《The Guide of How to Be an Interstellar Tycoon》


 Chapter 1

    Chatper 01: Inheriting the Farm 1


    In the vast universe, the stars twinkled, and an ordinary and small spaceship slowly roamed in it.


    After Gu Bai woke up, he was in this small spaceship.


    He looked around, everything was unfamiliar, and the tingling in his wrist caught his attention.


    It was a wound cut by a sharp knife, and blood was still oozing out. The water in the bathtub where he was was already stained red, shocking.


    This is not his body, and no matter how difficult it is in the last days, he has never thought of committing suicide.


    To survive is the greatest wish of everyone in the last days.


    A large number of memory fragments rushed into his mind, leaving him no time to continue to pay attention to his wrist, frowning, cold sweat oozing from his forehead, and a very painful look.


    After a long time, Gu Bai''s expression relaxed, and he understood everything in front of him.


    He has passed through. If it is placed before the end of the world, he may find it absurd, but for him who has experienced the end of the world and possesses supernatural powers, everything is possible.


    The original owner of the body he passed through was named Shen Bai, who was literally the young master of the Central Star Shen family.


    However, after the death of the original owner''s mother, the original owner''s father soon married a new wife, and the vicious stepmother in Snow White went online. Since then, the original owner has never had a good life, and was even designed by the stepmother when she was just eighteen years old. Drive out the central star.


    Of course, this stepmother is not a brainless person. She never treats the original owner badly in front of people, but she will make up for it after the incident, and constantly ruin the original owner''s reputation, so that the original owner is now a typical representative of dandy in Central Star. Seeing people hate, even driving people out of the central star, it is all for the reason of inheriting the original owner''s mother''s farm.


    The original owner''s mother''s natal family, the Gu family, did not lose the existence of the Shen family back then, but there were few people, only the original owner''s mother, the only child.


    After the death of the only child, the original owner''s grandparents and grandparents also followed because they couldn''t bear the pain of losing their daughter. Since then, the Gu family has gradually declined, and most of the property has been annexed by the original owner''s father, leaving only such a small farm on a marginal planet.


    Gu Bai thought to himself, if this farm wasn''t on a distant edge planet, it probably wouldn''t be able to keep it.


    It was precisely because the original owner could not accept that he was kicked out of the Shen family and was disgusted by his father that he wanted to leave the Central Star to live in the countryside, so he ended his life in desperation, and was then picked up by him.


    Gu Bai felt nothing, but was very happy.


    Being able to live a lifetime is a lucky thing to pick up. As a wood-type ability user, it is even more a dream to have a farm of your own. Moreover, this is the interstellar era. Although the border defense is often invaded by zerg, it is generally a In peaceful times, you don''t have to worry about zombies invading all the time, and you don''t have to worry about whether you can see the sun tomorrow, and you can live freely with confidence.


    What is a marginal planet, what is a difficult living condition, can it be compared to the end times?


    He has been rolling and crawling in the apocalypse for nearly ten years, and he has almost forgotten his life before the apocalypse. When the zombies flooded into the base and devoured them, he had experienced all that, what else could defeat him?


    No! ! !


    A new life is about to start, Gu Bai is eager to move, full of yearning, as for the original owner, long before he crossed over, he had no life.


    But since he occupied the body of the original owner and was reborn, then some of the last wishes of the original owner will be fulfilled in the future when there is a chance.

 Chapter 2

    Chatper 02: Inheriting the Farm 2


    After two days and two nights of sailing, they landed on the third day that Gu Bai crossed over.


    The Interstellar Harbor building is small and the facilities are old. There are only a few pedestrians coming and going, with sallow faces, gloomy expressions, and no vitality. It seems that they have been devastated by life like corpses.


    It is indeed a lot different from the central star in the original owner''s memory. It is no wonder that the original owner could not accept it for a while, but for Gu Bai, who has been living in the end times, the environment here is much better than the end times.


    "Excuse me, is it Young Master Shen Bai?"


    An old and hoarse voice sounded, Gu Bai looked, an old man with gray hair and a beard was standing there awkwardly watching him.


    Gu Bai nodded, a flash of joy flashed in the old man''s eyes, and when he looked carefully, there seemed to be tears.


    "I''m Gu Qi, the housekeeper of your grandfather''s house. I finally waited for you, young master." Butler Gu was very excited.


    He has stayed in the Gu family for nearly a hundred years. He grew up with the old man Gu, and he also watched the young lady grow up, but he did not expect that the young lady married a non-human person and died young.


    When he thought of Shen Bai''s scum father, Butler Gu hated his teeth so much that if it wasn''t for the only one left in the Gu family, Shen Bai, he would never spare that scumbag, even if he died, he would still pull him back. Go to hell with that man.


    "Hello Grandpa Gu." Gu Bai called politely.


    Although in the original owner''s memory, since the death of his mother, he has never seen anyone in his grandfather''s house, but when he was a child, he often went to his grandfather''s house with his mother, and Butler Gu was very kind to the original owner.


    "Okay, okay, the young master has grown so big." Butler Gu shouted three times excitedly, and the tears in his eyes couldn''t help sliding down.


    Butler Gu turned around to wipe away his tears, pulled Gu Bai to the front of the car with a smile, and opened the door himself, "Let''s go home."


    Family?


    This word was unfamiliar to Gu Bai for a long time.


    Since the end of the world, everyone has no home, and some just eat and how to live.


    The technological development of the interstellar era is very advanced. The spaceships and starships that were only seen on TV before are everywhere here, but the edge planet is indeed one of the poorest planets. The transportation used is the central star that was eliminated a hundred years ago. classic car.


    However, even a classic car is more advanced than the car on the earth, and it is intelligent and can drive automatically.


    Along the way, Butler Gu told Gu Bai about the marginal planet and the farm.


    When the end of the world came, there were more and more zombies. Although human beings have evolved supernatural powers, they are still outnumbered, and they are still in a weak position compared with zombies who can''t hurt or die.


    Human scientists began to accelerate research spacecraft, hoping to fly out of the earth, looking for a chance of life.


    Later, human beings did find other habitable planets and settled here to reproduce.


    After tens of thousands of years, the scope of human existence is not limited to one planet, but thousands of planets. The country they belong to now is the Huaxia Empire, and their ancestors are basically Chinese people on the earth.


    However, back then, human beings left the earth in a hurry, and they traveled to many planets in the middle. Some of the books they carried were scattered, and many cultures appeared faulty.


    Even in the age of peace, countless interstellar people are working hard to revive Earth culture, but the resistance is still not small.


    Food culture is the most serious disruption, especially the emergence of nutrient solution, which is convenient and satiety, and makes people ignore food.


    When the interstellar people began to realize the desire to pursue their appetites, some of the remaining planting methods and cooking methods were monopolized by the powerful, and ordinary people could not access them at all.


    The Gu family actually has a very deep cultural background. Their ancestors used to be famous chefs. This marginal planet was the home base of the Gu family a long time ago. This farm is also the private property of the Gu family.


    It was only later that the nutrient solution became popular, and the chefs were suppressed and had no living space. The Gu family gradually began to decline, and the farm began to be abandoned.


    Starting from the grandfather''s generation of the original owner''s grandfather, relying on other means to make a fortune, this made the Gu family become a member of the upper class of the empire again, but the farm has never been used, but it has not been abandoned. Instead, it has become the ancestral property of the Gu family. Every generation of clansmen are trying to plant, but they have not achieved much success.


    Now, the farm has passed to Gu Bai.

 Chapter 3

    Chatper 03: The Need for a Family Is Really Enough


    Although the version of the classic car is very old, the speed is still quite fast. In only half an hour, they came from the star port to the endless... wasteland.


    That''s right, Gu Bai saw a barren land, and no one refuted that it was a barren land.


    "This...is our farm?" Gu Bai imagined that the farm might be desolate, but he didn''t expect it to be so desolate.


    Within a few miles, there are only a few scattered households, and the houses are relatively dilapidated. The farm is full of weeds that are half a person high, and the vitality is very strong. It can be seen that they have occupied the place for a long time.


    "Yes, it hasn''t been taken care of for a long time." Butler Gu sighed.


    Since the main house moved to the central star, he also went with him, until the main house passed away, he was disheartened and returned to this marginal planet alone.


    Gu Bai glanced at the farm again, his eyes bursting with fire.


    desolate? It doesn''t matter, with him, sooner or later this place will come alive.


    weed? It doesn''t matter, the lawnmower can handle it completely, and if it doesn''t help, he can finish it by pulling it a little bit.


    The most important thing is that this entire farm belongs to him, and the area of ??this farm is much larger than he imagined!


    With this farm, he can grow whatever he wants. Corn, wheat, rice, potatoes, eggplant can be grown. White rice, minced meat eggplant, sweet and sour pork ribs, boiled corn and other delicacies are waving at him. .


    In the last ten years of the end of the world, the only thing that supported him was the food before the end of the world. He always hoped that the end of the world would pass soon, and he would be able to eat those delicacies that made people want to bite their tongues.


    But history shows that mankind has not been able to survive the end of the earth, but mankind has also ushered in new vitality and life.


    "Grandpa Gu, do we have a lawn mower here?" Gu Bai couldn''t wait to sort out this farm.


    "There are weeding robots, but hiring a weeding robot costs a lot." Butler Gu said with some difficulty.


    Gu Bai asked tentatively, "How much do you need?"


    "A robot can process one hectare a day, and the employment fee is one thousand stars."


    There are at least ten hectares of weeds on the farm, and ten weeding robots are required. The cost is 10,000 star coins. Gu Bai calculated the cost in his heart and felt that it was still acceptable. After all, when the original owner was in the Shen family , Every month is 10,000 star coins for pocket money.


    In order to show her generosity and virtuousness in front of outsiders, the original owner''s stepmother did not deduct Shen Bai''s pocket money, but she only deceived the original owner for various reasons afterwards.


    Despite this, the original owner has never been in short supply, and 10,000 star coins should still be available.


    However, Gu Bai obviously overestimated the high-quality family members of the original owner. When he opened the original owner''s light brain account that day, the bright zero on it stinged his eyes.


    Gu Bai: ...


    The original owner''s family is really amazing. This is to prevent the original owner from running back to the central star without permission, so he transferred all the original owner''s savings before leaving?


    In any case, the plan to hire a robot fell through.


    "Forget it, I''ll pull the weeds myself later." Gu Bai said helplessly, although the farm area is large and there are too many weeds, only manpower does not know how long it will last.


    But he is not in a hurry. Anyway, because of the time travel, his tenth-level ability is now only one-level, and he can''t plant so many fields. He will improve his level while weeding.


    However, in the eyes of Butler Gu, Gu Bai saw that his young master was too sensible and pitiful, which made him infinitely distressed, and at the same time cursed the Shen family for the nth time in his heart.


    After the death of the young lady, the old man and his wife fell ill because of excessive grief, and Shen Jigye took the opportunity to steal a lot of Gu family''s property, which made the sick grandfather and wife even more angry.


    Some of the remaining savings of the Gu family were also spent on medical treatment, but unfortunately, the old man and his wife still could not be rescued.

 Chapter 4

    Chatper 04: Have been hit


    "Young master, don''t be in a hurry, this grandpa Gu is here to find a way. Let''s go home first. You must be tired after sitting in the spaceship for so long. Go home and rest first." Butler Gu brought Gu Bai to the residence.


    This is the original ancestral house of the Gu family. Compared with other scattered and dilapidated buildings around, the construction of the ancestral house is not bad. The style is a bit like that of ancient times on the earth. been meticulously cared for.


    Lying on the soft bed in the room, Gu Bai suddenly felt a little dazed. What if he woke up and found that he was still in the end of the world, sleeping on the floor, eating pitifully cold food, and hiding from zombies every day. people collapse.


    It took him ten years to finally get used to the life of the apocalypse, and he stopped thinking about the beauty before the apocalypse. As a result, a single dream shattered the ten years of hard work, and he really had the courage to sacrifice himself to feed the zombies.


    Soon, Gu Bai didn''t have the energy to think about these things. He was tired from the end of the world for years, and he didn''t dare to sleep too fast for fear of something going wrong on the spaceship. As a result, he is very tired now, and he fell asleep almost as soon as he closed his eyes. .


    This sleep lasted until the next day, Gu Bai stirred on the soft bed, and immediately woke up the next moment, watching his surroundings vigilantly, this is the vigilance he developed in the last days.


    The room was still the room of the Gu family''s ancestral house, with soft quilts under his buttocks and warm quilts on his body. He had really traveled through, not dreaming.


    The corners of her lips rose slightly, and her already delicate and beautiful face became more vivid and charming.


    It''s great, from now on, you don''t have to see those disgusting zombies, you don''t have to worry about your own safety, and you can even grow various crops and make various delicacies.


    Just thinking about it, Gu Bai felt that the future was full of light and hope.


    After washing up, Gu Bai walked downstairs and happened to meet Butler Gu who was busy. He smiled and said, "Grandpa Gu."


    "Young master is awake, are you hungry? I prepared a mango-flavored nutrient solution for you." Butler Gu heard the words and smiled wrinkled.


    Gu Bai took the nutrient solution and didn''t dislike it at all. Although the nutrient solution in this world is not delicious, it is much better than the expired and flavorful food in the last days.


    Moreover, this mango-flavored nutrient solution is much better than the original nutrient solution he ate on the spaceship. At first glance, he knew that it was specially prepared for him by Butler Gu.


    "Grandpa Gu, I will live with you here in the future. From now on, I will be called Gu Bai." Gu Bai said.


    The name Gu Bai has been with him for nearly 30 years, and he does not intend to abandon him. Since he is the one alive now, his name is Gu Bai.


    It just so happened that the original owner''s grandfather''s family was also surnamed Gu, so he suddenly changed his name without being abrupt, even...


    "Alright, alright, I''ll be called Gu Bai from now on, we have a future in the Gu family." Butler Gu looked at Gu Bai with tears in his eyes, wishing he could give all the good things to the young master.


    After drinking the nutrient solution, Gu Bai was still thinking about the huge farm, and couldn''t wait to plant something.


    Planting is deeply ingrained in the bones of all Chinese people, and what he has awakened is the wood-type ability, which makes him more close to plants.


    But before planting, all those weeds must be cleaned up.


    Gu Bai doesn''t think about the weeding robot for the time being. Although his ability is not high now, it''s not impossible to deal with a little weed.


    However, when he was standing on the farm, holding the roots of the weeds in both hands, and pulling them out with all his might, the weeds didn''t move at all, and his expression showed a trace of blankness and sluggishness.


    Gu Bai didn''t give up and tried several times, but he still couldn''t shake the weeds.


    These weeds are quite lush, but they don''t seem to be tough, but once they get started, they truly see the "power" of interstellar weeds.


    Looking at the almost endless weeds in front of him, Gu Bai was rarely silent.


    "Does your hand hurt? Does it hurt?" Butler Gu looked at the side with fear and fear, and hurriedly dragged Gu Bai out, "These wild grasses, Grandpa Gu will find a way, young master, don''t do it in the future. Do it yourself, these things can be sharp."


    Gu Bai was silent for a while, then silently turned around and went back to the room.


    He was really hit, and since he awakened his powers, he has never tasted this kind of frustration, especially from plants.

 Chapter 5

    Chatper 05: The Second World


    "Welcome HXDG79205288GB into the virtual world, please set your username and start voice input after hearing a beep." A sweet and pleasant voice sounded.


    "drop!"


    "Bai...Xiao Bai." Gu Bai said.


    "Ding, the user name Bai Xiaobai has been successfully set. Would you like to modify the appearance settings?" The sweet voice sounded again, continuing to guide Gu Bai to make the initial settings.


    Gu Bai: ...


    He originally wanted to set a simple user name Xiaobai, but he didn''t expect that the assistant in the virtual world would be so keen, and he also recorded the hesitant Bai.


    Forget it, Bai Xiaobai is pretty good too.


    The virtual world is another embodiment of interstellar advanced technology. It connects the spiritual power through the optical brain and binds it.


    Different levels of optical brains have different permissions to access the virtual world, and the original owner, the optical brain, is the latest and has the most permissions to connect to the virtual world.


    The original owner originally had an account in the virtual world, but because everyone¡¯s mental power was connected, after Gu Bai crossed over, the mental power was different from the original owner, so when entering the virtual world, it was necessary to bind the advanced nature for the first time.


    Gu Bai: "Decrease it by 30%."


    The appearance of entering the virtual world may or may not be changed. If you want to change, you must adjust up and down on the basis of your appearance, and you cannot completely become another person.


    The appearance of the original owner and Gu Bai are almost the same, but the original owner looks weaker and younger than him. After reducing it by 30%, the feeling of weakness and youth is less.


    "The initial setting is complete, welcome Bai Xiaobai to the second world, I wish you a happy playing."


    The blank room disappeared, replaced by a street with people coming and going, and a variety of shops on both sides of the street.


    Standing in the center of the street, Gu Bai looked straight ahead, his expression a little stunned, causing the pedestrians who came and went to cover their mouths and laugh.


    "This must be the first time a child from any family has entered the virtual world."


    "I think when we entered the second world for the first time, we performed the same as him."


    "How is that possible? I''ve definitely never had such a silly expression."


    "However, our second world is really set more and more like the real world, especially here we can experience many things that cannot be experienced in the real world, especially the food, it is really delicious, if it can be in reality. Eat it, how delicious it is!"


    "Yeah, I heard that Weixuan Restaurant has new dishes, let''s try it?"


    "Walk around, go late, maybe you won''t be able to line up."


    The few pedestrians standing next to Gu Bai walked away quickly, the chattering sound ceased, and Gu Bai finally got used to the shock of entering the virtual world for the first time.


    He had also seen the appearance of the virtual world from the original owner''s memory, but when he was in this world, he really couldn''t tell whether it was virtual or real.


    It''s so similar.


    However, coming up to hang out was not his purpose.


    "Weixuan Pavilion?" Gu Bai whispered.


    The main purpose of his entry into the virtual world is for food.


    Of course, he didn''t come in to eat, but... to sell!


    In the interstellar era, the food culture is seriously disrupted, nutrient solution is prevalent, the real food is only in the hands of a few people, only for the powerful, and ordinary people cannot access it at all.


    But in order to make ordinary people feel the charm of food, the Empire officially created a virtual world of the second world, and simulated all the ingredients already in reality in the second world through data. As long as you can cook, you can You can use these ingredients to make food just like the real world.


    It''s just the food of the second world. You can smell the fragrance, you can eat it in your mouth, and you can taste the taste, but you can''t swallow it. After all, it''s simulated data, it''s just for everyone''s mouth addiction, so the price is not high. It is expensive, even ordinary people can afford it.


    Therefore, countless people enter the virtual world every day just to taste delicious food.


    Gu Bai also took a fancy to this, and wanted to use the food to earn the first pot of gold.


    His farm urgently needs Star Coins to hire weeding robots, otherwise the next plan will not be implemented.


    Fortunately, before the end of the world, he liked to eat and study food very much, and his cooking skills were still good, but he didn''t know how well the chefs in this world were cooking. Even if the cultural gap was serious, there would always be people who would inherit it.


    If Gu Bai didn''t have a dime in his pocket at the moment, he really wanted to taste the food from other restaurants first.

 Chapter 6

    Chatper 06: Boiled Pork Slices and Porridge


    Gu Bai retracted his thoughts, pulled out the control panel, and checked the process of opening the store.


    The empire encourages the people to open stores in the second world. After all, the number of people is strong, so that the food culture can be revived faster.


    Therefore, not only does it not require rent to open a store in the second world, but it will give you a thousand star coins to open a store in the early stage, which is a real help for Gu Bai.


    Of course, the funds for opening the store can only be used to buy ingredients, and the store decoration needs to be done by yourself. If the funds are used in other ways, they will be monitored by the intelligent assistants in the second world, and they will be severely punished.


    Although a thousand star coins are not too much, the ingredients in the second world are quite cheap. Gu Bai looked at the prices of ingredients in the world store, and browsed the food forum, to know what kind of food people in this world like to eat or Have a certain understanding of what kind of food you will cook.


    Gu Bai found that Interstellar''s food production is mainly based on roasting, frying, and boiling methods. Vegetable ingredients are all boiled, meat is divided into barbecue and fried meat, and the staple food is mainly rice, porridge, and all kinds of pasta. There are few cooking methods such as frying, popping, simmering, cooking, frying, sticking, burning, stewing, stewing, steaming, boiling, stewing, cooking, mixing, marinating, roasting, marinating, freezing, smoking, rolling, slipping, and baking It is almost never seen.


    Gu Bai quickly had an idea about opening a store. He first registered a store as required and named it: Blue Star Food Store.


    Earth is also known as Blue Star. Even if there are no humans on Earth now, it is his hometown after all, and it is a place that cannot be separated. In order to commemorate Mother Earth, Gu Bai still named the shop Blue Star Food Shop.


    After the registration information was submitted, Zhinao in the second world quickly approved it, and attached the store address.


    Gu Bai opened the control panel in the background, and there was a little red dot on the map. It was his store. He only needed to tap the location of the store on the map, and he could instantly teleport to the store, which was very convenient.


    The store provided by the system is not small, with more than 50 square meters. In addition to the back kitchen, there are more than ten tables and chairs in front of it. This is probably also to support the food business.


    Apart from the basic kitchen utensils and tableware provided uniformly, there is nothing else in the store. Even the tables and chairs need to be configured by the owner, and the walls are also simple white walls.


    But for now, these are enough for Gu Bai, as long as there are kitchen utensils and tableware, everything is easy to say.


    After visiting the store, he opened the World Mall and bought some pork, Chinese cabbage, peppers and other ingredients in it, and then rummaged through the entire mall, and found seasonings such as peppercorns that are not often bought by interstellar people in the corners. I bought some rice, which cost a total of more than 100 star coins. Compared with the ingredients in the real world, which are often a few hundred star coins, it is really quite cheap.


    The delivery of the World Mall is also very fast, and it will be delivered to the store not long after the order is placed.


    When Gu Bai decided to open the store, he had already thought about what to eat for the first meal after opening the store - boiled meat slices and white porridge.


    Boiled pork slices, spicy and strong flavor, are most suitable for attracting customers; white porridge, thick and light in taste, is very suitable for eating with boiled meat slices.


    As for why he doesn''t make white rice, the reason is very simple. The staple food in this world is white rice, and he wants to make something different so that he can attract customers to come again.


    Gu Bai carefully cleaned all the kitchen utensils in the kitchen, and also cleaned the ingredients and divided them into portions so that they could be picked up later.


    Pork is still relatively common in Interstellar. It is one of the livestock that is kept in a large number of captives. Gu Bai cuts the large piece of pork into slightly larger slices, and then adds egg white, salt, a little soy sauce, water flour, etc. to the meat slices. It is best to use starch, but because there is no starch in the World Mall, he used a little flour instead, and when he has the opportunity, he will make some starch for later use. After all, starch is used in many dishes.


    Put a few drops of oil in the pot, put in the torn cabbage, cover the pot, fry at low temperature with less oil, and put the fried cabbage at the bottom of a large bowl for later use.


    Heat the oil in the pot, put the peppercorns into the stir-fry and remove, add the chopped green onion and stir-fry until fragrant, add the finely chopped chili sauce and continue to stir-fry.


    The chili sauce here is simply blended by Gu Bai himself with soy sauce vinegar and minced onion, ginger and garlic oil. It is different from the chili sauce in the authentic boiled pork slices, but it is enough here.


    When the chili sauce was being fried, the aroma was already wafting out. The pungency was mixed with a special aroma, overflowing the entire kitchen, and even rushing to the outside lobby and to the street outside the store.

 Chapter 7

    Chatper 07: Trying to Eat Successfully


    Yu Xiaole was off work today, so he invited his friends to visit the virtual world, and by the way, he planned to go to Weixuan Restaurant to taste their new dishes.


    However, as soon as the two entered the food street, they were "attacked" by a domineering smell.


    "Ah! What does it smell like?" Yu Xiaole couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Ahie! It''s a little fragrant, Ahh!" The companion also sneezed one after another, but after sneezing, the smell in the air felt very fragrant.


    "It must be a new dish from Weixuan Restaurant. I don''t know what new dish they have developed this time. It''s really delicious. Let''s go there quickly." Yu Xiaole urged his friend.


    The pace of the two men''s progress has obviously accelerated a lot, and they are not the only two who have the same behavior.


    Yu Xiaole soon came to the entrance of Weixuan Pavilion. The location of Weixuan Pavilion is at the first corner of the food street. There is a lot of traffic and the location is excellent. There are many customers coming in and out every day. Sometimes Had to queue outside to get in.


    However, there were a lot fewer people queuing at the entrance of Weixuan Pavilion today. Yu Xiaole was overjoyed when he saw this, and hurriedly dragged his friends to the back, and said excitedly: "Today''s luck is really good, there are so few people in line, it must be very soon. It''s our turn."


    But his friend was not as happy as he was. He moved his nose and smelled the smell in the air carefully, then looked at Yu Xiaole, "Xiaole, I don''t think this smell comes from the Weixuan Pavilion."


    "How come? Wei Xuan Restaurant is the most famous restaurant in the Second World, and the food it makes is much better than other restaurants. How could they not make such a fragrant taste?" Yu Xiaole didn''t believe it.


    The friend pointed to a few pedestrians who hurried and turned into another street, and continued: "I smell the smell coming from there. These people have gone there. Let''s go there and see."


    Yu Xiaole looked at the line in front of him and looked at the direction his friend was pointing, hesitant.


    "Look here, no one else has been queuing for a long time. Even if it''s not there, we won''t have to queue for too long when we come back." The friend continued to persuade, and finally Yu Xiaole followed the friend away from the Weixuan Pavilion. The team, walked towards the other street.


    Sure enough, after entering the street, the smell in the air becomes stronger the further you walk. The spicy smell is mixed with a special fragrance, which makes people involuntarily attracted to it, and finally stopped in front of an inconspicuous small shop.


    At this moment, a lot of pedestrians have gathered in front of the store, all of them looking into the store with their heads stretched out.


    "What''s going on in here? It smells so good, I can smell it across the street."


    "Me too, me too, I was going to go to Wei Xuan Restaurant, but I walked to the door of this store."


    "But why haven''t anyone come out to greet the guests? There are so many people gathered here. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t the waiters come out to pick up the guests?" Some pedestrians were puzzled.


    "This small shop should have been opened not long ago, right? I haven''t seen it much before, and it doesn''t even have tables and chairs, it''s too simple."


    "But the taste is really good. I wonder what the chef did. It must be delicious."


    Pedestrians gathered at the door chatting and discussing, and it was not that no one went in, but after entering, there were no tables and chairs, not even a place to sit, and the indoor scent was stronger, and the spicy taste was even more unbearable. Therefore, everyone stood outside the store in tacit agreement, which attracted more and more people to watch.


    When Gu Bai finished cooking the boiled meat slices and walked out of the kitchen, he was startled by the pedestrians standing outside the door with their heads stretched out.


    "Boss, what are you doing? It''s so delicious, how much is it?"


    "Boss, your store is too simple, why don''t you even have a table, how do we enter the store to eat?"


    "Boss, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a table, it''s okay to have a chair for me to sit and eat."


    "Boss, bring out what you''ve made, it tastes so fragrant, it''s unbearable!"


    "boss¡­¡­"


    When the customers saw Gu Bai walking out, they immediately started talking.


    Gu Bai was really trying to attract customers with the spicy aroma of boiled meat slices, but he didn''t expect the effect to be so good.


    Visually, there were more than a dozen customers gathered at the door, and a plate of boiled meat slices he made was probably not enough, and he did not set a price.


    "Boss, bring it out quickly, how do you sell it? Give me a word." The customers were tempted to drool.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll serve it right away." Gu Bai had just come out, but he turned back to the kitchen and brought out a large bowl of boiled pork slices.


    The white slices of meat, red chili oil, and occasionally exposed cabbage leaves, combined with the enticing aroma, make this dish look very appetizing.


    The customers at the door immediately crowded into the store, bustling, asking how to sell it, even if there were no tables and chairs in the store, they bought take-out to eat.


    This was the first day the store opened. Gu Bai looked at the boiled meat slices in his hand, and then looked at the customers crowded in the lobby. There were simply not enough dishes for sale, so...


    "Today, the first day of the store''s trial opening, the boiled meat slices are free to taste. If everyone thinks it is delicious, it will officially open tomorrow. Everyone is welcome to come and buy." Gu Bai said, and took out many small bowls, each of which was placed in it. A piece of meat with red oil and a cabbage leaf were distributed to every customer present.


    This is just enough to allow customers to give feedback, and everyone can eat it, and it can also attract more customers, which is not a loss.


    Yu Xiaole pulled her friend and squeezed to the front with her petite figure. She took the first bowl of boiled meat slices handed out by Gu Bai.


    "Hey!" Yu Xiaole sucked in a breath of cold air, tears bursting into tears, but he was reluctant to spit out the meat in his mouth.


    Interstellar people usually eat boiled things the most, followed by roasting and frying. The taste is generally milder, and they have also eaten food made of chili peppers, but it is the first time to eat heavy spicy food like boiled pork slices.


    Although they were all drooling and tearful, the aroma after the spiciness, the tenderness of the meat, and the sweetness of the cabbage all made these customers seem to have opened a new door.


    "It''s so delicious, does the boss still have it? I want to buy a takeaway!"


    "Boss, I want one too!"


    "Boss, and me, I want too!"


    "Boss..." A new round of "calling the boss" began.


    Gu Bai went to the kitchen and brought out the just-cooked white porridge. He also divided it into small bowls and handed it to all the customers. He said, "Today''s time is limited, and it will officially open tomorrow. Both boiled meat slices and white porridge will be sold."


    Everyone was a little disappointed when they heard this, but looking at the white porridge in their hands, they felt a little bit of novelty.


    "Boss, are you putting too much water in your rice?" a customer teased.


    "This is white porridge, drink some to relieve the spicy." Gu Bai replied with a smile.


    With the boiled pork slices in front, everyone has confidence in Gu Bai''s cooking skills, and since this is made of rice, no matter how unpalatable it is, it won''t go anywhere, so everyone raised their heads and drank it. Porridge.


    The thick white porridge relieved the scorching in the mouth and accentuated the fragrance of the white porridge, which made all customers'' eyes light up, and they stared at the white porridge again. I secretly plan to come and buy it early tomorrow.


    "Boss, what time will the sale start tomorrow?"


    Gu Bai: "Eight in the morning."


    "Boss, you have to do more tomorrow. Today is not enough to get in your teeth."


    "Blue Star Gourmet, I''ve followed, boss, do you have any other dishes?"


    Interstellar people now attach great importance to eating, especially after new dishes appear, they want to try them out. After all, new dishes are not easy to come out.


    After sending the customer away, Gu Bai immediately went offline.


    The virtual world experience on this day is still good, the most important thing is to find a way to make money.


    The good days of weeds on this farm are coming to an end.

 Chapter 8

    Chatper 08: The store is open


    Early in the morning the next day, Gu Bai went directly to the virtual world, because he had told yesterday''s customers that it would open at 8 o''clock this morning, so he had to buy and handle the ingredients at least before 8 o''clock.


    In the real world, Gu Bai might make light food such as white porridge and egg cakes for breakfast, but in the second world, everyone can only taste the taste, and it will not stimulate the stomach if it is swallowed, so there is no need for it. Consider whether it is light, just consider whether the taste is enough to attract customers.


    The simple version of boiled pork slices is arranged, the simple version of braised pork is arranged, and the simple version of sweet and sour rib is arranged.


    Why the simple version?


    Because Interstellar''s seasonings are not complete, if he wants to make these authentic dishes, Gu Bai still needs to make his own seasonings slowly.


    In addition to some meat dishes, Gu Bai also arranged some vegetarian dishes to cater for customers who don''t like meat.


    Three meats, three vegetables and one white porridge, this is the dish prepared by Gu Bai for today''s opening.


    Yesterday''s boiled meat slices and white porridge were well received, but after all, he has just opened, and the location is not very good, and he is not sure how many customers will come today. If there is too much preparation, it will not be sold, and it will be bad if it is wasted. After all, he was so poor now that he wished that one star coin could be broken into two flowers.


    Of course, the main reason is that he only has more than 800 start-up funds left, and even if he wants to buy more, he can''t do it.


    After Gu Bai had processed all the ingredients and it was almost eight o''clock, he came out of the kitchen to see if there were any customers outside.


    It would be embarrassing if those customers didn''t show up yesterday.


    "Boss, you finally showed up. I thought I was going to be let go of pigeons for the opening today? I even brought my friends here."


    "Boss, it''s almost eight o''clock. Is the boiled pork cutlet ready?"


    "Boss, I brought my parents here. I went back yesterday and told them how delicious the boiled pork slices are, but they didn''t believe it at all, so I brought them directly today to let them feel the crit of their taste buds. !"


    "boss¡­¡­"


    As soon as Gu Bai came out, he was immediately surrounded by customers.


    He saw the familiar faces from yesterday among the customers, and there were also many new faces, which filled his entire hall. This situation was much better than he expected.


    I''m afraid the dishes he just prepared are not enough, and today''s scene is likely to continue to replicate yesterday''s.


    Thinking of that picture, Gu Bai couldn''t help breaking out an invisible cold sweat on his forehead.


    Some people like his dishes, which is of course very happy, but if people are not full, if they are not satisfied, it may become a disaster.


    "The ingredients are all ready, I''ll do it right away, please wait here for a while." Gu Bai said to everyone with a smile.


    His shop has just started. Apart from the start-up capital of one thousand star coins given by the shop, he has no money. There are not even tables and chairs in the hall. Everyone is standing there.


    He still has to make money as soon as possible, at least tidy up the infrastructure in the store.


    Fortunately, yesterday''s customers didn''t mind. Even if other customers did, yesterday''s customers would help to persuade and explain. Overall, the atmosphere was still very good.


    Gu Bai returned to the kitchen happily, put the pot, turned on the fire, poured the oil, stir-frying, a set of movements was smooth and handsome, if the customer saw this, I was afraid it would blow up again.


    Soon, the spicy aroma belonging to the boiled pork slices spread out, and the customers in the lobby began to get excited, especially those who arrived today.


    "What''s the taste? It''s so spicy and choking, but it smells so good...Ah!"


    "Ah! Ahh!"


    "I''m going, is the boss making a taste bomb?"


    "Hahaha... You finally feel how I felt yesterday. The boss is making boiled pork slices. It will be guaranteed to be delicious enough that you can''t wait to swallow your tongues."


    "I''m looking forward to it. I don''t know how much the boss can make today. I can''t wait to eat a lot."


    "Come on, I''m ready, the hand speed of more than 20 years exists for this moment."


    Whether it is a customer who ate yesterday or a new customer today, they are all looking forward to the boiled pork slices.


    Gu Bai didn''t make everyone wait too long. The first pot came out very quickly. He filled two bowls in total, and then clicked on the control panel of the store. There were two buttons for pre-sale and sale, but his level was not enough. , only the sell button is lit.


    The sales method of the gourmet shop in the second world is carried out through the pre-sale and sale on the control panel. When the boss has prepared the dish, he can send the dish to the control panel, and at the same time light the sell button and set the number of copies. , customers can receive information in the lobby, and then start robbing.


    When the store reaches a certain level, the pre-sale button can also be turned on. As for whether there are other functions, you have to wait until a very high level.


    Gu Bai''s small shop has just started, and the budget is insufficient, so it does not accept the specified dishes, and can only sell what he does.


    When Gu Bai uploaded the two pieces of boiled meat, he heard a wailing sound from the hall, mixed with cheers that were not completely concealed.


    "Boss, why are there only two copies? I didn''t get any that weren''t enough."


    "Boss, is there any more? Too little, not enough to eat!"


    "Fuck you, you grabbed it all, and you''re still here at Versailles!"


    "Boss, have pity on the poor child. Can I make more copies? I can add more money."


    "You''re rich, right? I''ll give you two hundred star coins, boss, give me ten!"


    "I''ll give two hundred and five!"


    "I''ll give out three hundred star coins! Please leave a copy for me, I''m not greedy."


    Knowing that Gu Bai was in the kitchen, all the customers crowded into the kitchen and shouted at Gu Bai.


    He also didn''t know the level of the dishes in other stores and the price. He set the price according to the price of the ingredients he bought. A piece of boiled pork slices was 100 star coins, and the profit was about half.


    However, listening to the prices offered by customers themselves, it seems that the acceptable range is still very large.


    "The boss is too real. Such a big bowl of boiled meat slices tastes so good. If it was in another store, it would definitely cost more than 500 yuan. As a result, the boss only ordered 100 star coins, which is too cheap."


    "Yeah, the boss should be opening a store for the first time, and he may not know the market very well. Let''s grab a few more copies at the beginning, and the price will definitely increase in the future."


    "Even if the price increases, I''m still willing to buy it. It tastes so much better than other stores, and it''s definitely worth the money!"


    "I think so too!"


    Gu Bai didn''t have time to think about it, so he took it as the opening ceremony today. The price wouldn''t change anyway, so it would be better to hurry up and make more, otherwise he doubted that the group of people outside would break the kitchen door if they couldn''t eat it.


    All morning, Gu Bai was busy in the kitchen without stopping at all. All the ingredients for the prepared three meat, three vegetarian and one white porridge were used up. Not many customers were able to grab it, and they reluctantly stayed in the store and did not want to leave.


    "I''m worried that I won''t be able to sell out, so I prepared a little bit of ingredients today. I''m running out of them now. I''ll prepare more tomorrow." Gu Bai explained to everyone.


    "Boss, that''s what you said yesterday, but there is still not enough to sell today. Do you have any misunderstanding about your cooking skills, how can you not sell such delicious food?" A customer said angrily.


    Gu Bai was very pleased and proud in his heart, but he said with an apologetic expression on his face, "I will definitely prepare more tomorrow."


    After all, he sent away the customers who couldn''t eat. Gu Bai wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and was about to go back to the store to go offline. Out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a man standing in the corner, straight Staring at him... the man in the shop.

 Chapter 9

    Chatper 09 : Could it be a mute?


    "Hello, is something wrong?" Gu Bai said to the man.


    The man''s eyes still fell on the shop, but he didn''t answer.


    Gu Bai: "Are you hungry?"


    The man remained silent.


    Gu Bai: ...


    Isn''t this guy dumb?


    "Want something to eat?"


    The man remained silent.


    Gu Bai was speechless, and turned around to ignore the man. Since he wanted to see it, let him watch it. Anyway, there would be no less meat.


    However, just as Gu Bai lifted his foot and was about to enter the store, he heard a familiar "gurgling" sound.


    It''s been a long time since this voice, counting the time, he has only been in this world for a few days, but it feels like several years have passed since the end of the world.


    In the apocalypse, the sound of a hungry growl is one of the most familiar sounds to human beings.


    "Come in, I''ll make you something to eat." Gu Bai beckoned the man helplessly.


    If this was in the last days, he would definitely not be meddling. After all, people in the last days were unpredictable, and if he couldn''t even manage himself, how could he have the extra mental energy to manage others.


    Maybe God has given him a chance to survive again, and made him feel more compassionate towards others. He has to do something to make his rebirth feel at ease.


    It''s just that Gu Bai at this moment ignored that he was in the virtual world of the second world, not the real world. Even if the human stomach was rumbling with hunger, the food he cooked would not be able to satisfy one''s stomach.


    This time the man didn''t stand still, and entered the store behind Gu Bai, but he still didn''t speak.


    All the ingredients prepared in the morning have been sold out. He used the rest of the funds for opening the store to buy ingredients. Today, he earned a total of 2,200 star coins, double the initial capital.


    Although not much, Gu Bai was still quite satisfied.


    He took out one hundred star coins and bought some ingredients, all of which were relatively light.


    He didn''t know what this person''s taste was, and his stomach was rumbling. He should have been hungry for a long time, or it would be better to eat lightly.


    "You wait here for a while, and I''ll cook for you." Gu Bai turned around and entered the kitchen with the newly arrived ingredients.


    Skillfully putting the pot on the fire, when Gu Bai turned around to get the ingredients, he was frightened by the tall figure in front of him, and almost fell on the cooking table.


    "Why did you come in?" Gu Bai frowned slightly, looking at the man who came in with him, a little unhappy.


    This person feels that not only is he dumb, but his brain may not be very good. If he knew earlier, he would not move his rare compassionate heart. Gu Bai now regrets, regrets, and regrets very much!


    "The kitchen is too small, you go outside and wait for a while, you can eat right away." Gu Bai pushed the person out of the kitchen, closed the kitchen door tightly, and stood in front of the stove again.


    Stir-frying, flipping the spoon, and loading the plate, Gu Bai went out with two bowls of white rice, two plates of vinegared cabbage and dried cauliflower, and found that the man was still standing at the kitchen door in the same posture as he was pushed out.


    Gu Bai is used to it once, and he calls out to the man, "Come over for dinner."


    There were no tables and chairs in the hall, it was completely blank, Gu Bai had no choice but to pass the dinner plate to the man, then went to the kitchen to find a large frying pan and turned it over as a dining table.


    "The shop is simple, let''s eat it soon, and go home quickly after eating, maybe your family is in a hurry." After Gu Bai finished speaking, he couldn''t help laughing.


    In this second world, where can you really eat something in your stomach? It''s just a taste. Even if you are really hungry, you are hungry in reality. You can''t get enough to eat here. Only then will people be brought into the store.


    However, he may not have eaten real food for a long time. Although he can''t eat it in his stomach, he can still enjoy his mouth. He must make money quickly so that he can get rid of the weeds on the farm and plant crops as soon as possible. , in order to eat real food.

 Chapter 10

    Chatper 10 : The price must increase tomorrow!


    On the Central Planet, in the highest-level ICU ward of the Empire''s First Military Hospital, lies a pale man. The man has deep facial features, a handsome face, and a strong aura on his body. dare not approach.


    "How is the marshal now?" Someone asked in a low voice.


    The person being questioned was wearing a white coat, and it was Fang Ruichen, the director of the First Military Hospital. He shook his head, with a hint of coldness in his eyes, "It''s still the same, my mental power has always been on the verge of collapse. It will collapse immediately."


    Mental breakdown has always been the most difficult level for interstellar people, especially the stronger the strength, the easier it is for the mental force to runaway and then collapse.


    Once the mental power collapses, it will become stupid at light, and die at worst.


    Hearing the words, the man couldn''t bear it and punched the white wall next to him, "It''s all my fault, if the marshal wasn''t trying to save me, he wouldn''t have been tricked into causing a mental runaway, it should have been me lying on it, damn it. It should be me too!"


    "If you want to die, don''t go crazy here." Fang Ruichen gave him a cold look and said sternly, "It''s better to let the enemy know that they don''t have to work hard, and you can kill yourself. , maybe I can still save energy to drink a little wine and celebrate."


    Zhao Yuming:  ¡­


    The dean is still the vicious dean, but he can''t make the enemy happy so easily. If they dare to attack the marshal, he must not let them go.


    "If you don''t die, even if you die, I have to cut those people into eight pieces, avenge the marshal and then apologize with death!" Zhao Yuming wiped away his tears, his expression was determined, and he said viciously, with sharp rays of light in his eyes, he turned around quickly leave the hospital.


    Fang Ruichen pinched the bridge of his nose to relieve his sore eyes that had been sleeping for days, and his eyes fell on the person lying quietly on the hospital bed.


    At this time, another person came in outside, also wearing a white coat, but with a completely different temperament from the dean, with a trace of rebelliousness that could not be hidden.


    "Have you found a way?" Fang Ruichen asked directly without looking at anyone.


    "No." Han Fang restrained himself and looked at Fa Xiao on the hospital bed. His sharp eyes were rebellious and cold, and his aura completely changed.


    "Have you found him in the second world?" Fang Ruichen continued to ask.


    "No." Han Fang continued to shake his head, his expression gradually showing a hint of irritability, "I said at the beginning that I would leave some information to help find him, but you don''t want it. Now even we don''t know what he looks like, where did he go? Yes? How to find it?"


    "He''s in a special situation right now. If one more person knows about it, the more dangerous it will be." Fang Ruichen ignored Han Fang''s irritability and said calmly.


    ...


    At the same time, Gu Bai and the strange man ate all the two dishes, not even a grain of rice was left.


    Although these dishes can be tasted in the mouth, the feeling of being unable to swallow them aggravates Gu Bai''s desire for real food.


    Sure enough, I have to make money quickly. Only by earning a small amount of money can I eat delicious food.


    Looking at the reactions of those customers today, the price he set should be relatively low, and at the current rate of making money, I am afraid that it will take a week or two just to make enough money to hire a weeding robot. This is still the money earned. to other situations.


    But the reality is that not only do you need money to buy food, you also need money to buy tables and chairs in the future.


    All expenses need money!


    Price increase! The price must go up tomorrow!


    "Okay, after the meal, you go offline and go home and drink some nutritional supplements to replenish it. I will also be offline." Gu Bai packed up the plate and said to the man. Before he could answer, he went offline on his own accord. .


    He didn''t ask the man''s name, anyway, it''s just hard to understand the heart of compassion today, and it may not be possible to meet again in the future.

 Chapter 11

    Chatper 11: So You Are Not Dumb


    "Alas..." Gu Bai sighed deeply. Every time he saw the prices of ingredients in the real world, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Expensive, too expensive, this is really a money grab!


    Even in the last days when food is scarce, the price has never been so expensive. A cabbage actually costs 100 stars, and a potato costs almost 100 stars. You must know that the average person in this world only earns 3,000 a month. Star coins are only worth thirty cabbage or potatoes.


    Not to mention fruits, they are sold for two, no wonder ordinary people can''t afford natural food, so it is ridiculously expensive.


    If his farm can go on smoothly and sell what he grows, won''t he get rich overnight?


    Sure enough, you still have to find a way to make money as soon as possible! make money! make money! ! !


    Until he makes enough money, he should continue to be addicted to his mouth in the second world, even if he can''t really eat it, at least he can taste it.


    The next day, Gu Bai entered the second world earlier than yesterday. He decided to use all the income from yesterday to buy ingredients and double the price of yesterday.


    If he can sell all of them, he can earn almost 10,000 yuan today.


    Thinking about it makes me feel good, but I don''t know if those customers can accept it yesterday, but judging from the way they were rushing to bid yesterday, the doubled price should also be within their range.


    Gu Bai placed an order for the required ingredients, then quickly and proficiently cleaned all the ingredients, cut them into appropriate sizes, and completed all the preparations, half an hour before eight o''clock.


    He decided to go outside and take a look at the restaurants around him. By learning more about his peers, he could have a more accurate understanding of his own shop.


    However, when Gu Bai opened the door of the shop, he found that the man who was eating the meal yesterday was standing at the door, his eyes fixed on the shop until he came out, and his eyes fell on him.


    Gu Bai: "..."


    What''s the situation? Is this ready to rely on his store? But he didn''t have that much money to buy him a white meal, and he was now poor.


    Gu Bai pretended not to see him, turned around and walked in the opposite direction, but the footsteps that followed made it hard for him to ignore it.


    He stopped, the footsteps stopped, he continued to walk, the footsteps sounded, he turned, and the footsteps remained the same.


    Gu Bai finally couldn''t bear it any longer, "What are you doing with me?"


    "I want to eat." The man did not remain silent this time, and spoke for the first time.


    "So you''re not dumb?" Gu Bai was surprised, and then felt a little angry.


    Since this person is not dumb, why did he not answer any questions yesterday and play with him?


    "I want to eat." The man repeated again.


    "What do you want to eat? I think you want to eat farts!" Gu Bai said angrily, then ignored the man and walked forward again.


    But no matter where he went, fast or slow, the man always kept a distance of two meters from him and followed behind him.


    Gu Bai is about to lose his temper by the other party, this person really intends to rely on him, right? This is because I think what he makes is delicious, so I want to eat it all the time?


    "You can eat what I make if you want, do you have any star coins?" Gu Bai crossed his arms and looked straight at the man.


    This man has good features, and his appearance is not the type that is amazing at a glance. He is the kind of person who may not be recognized at a glance in a crowd, but after seeing it for a long time, it is quite pleasing to the eye.


    Stop! Gu Bai, you have been staying in the last world for a long time, and you feel good looking when you see a boar, right? Gu Bai couldn''t help but secretly condemned himself in his heart.


    Although his sexual orientation is of the same sex, it is not enough for him to be a man. His standard of mate selection is high, at least the man in front of him does not fit his ideal type at all.

 Chapter 12

    Chatper 12: Mumu


    "I have." The man replied seriously.


    "The things I make are very expensive and require a lot of star coins." Gu Bai continued with interest.


    Although the man in front of him was not his ideal type, the two interactions made him feel that this man might have some problems with his brain and spoke very little, but it was quite interesting.


    The man didn''t speak again, but opened his back panel and displayed the amount of star coins on it in front of Gu Bai''s eyes.


    The long string of zeros behind the star coin stabbed Gu Bai''s eyes instantly. He didn''t count how many zeros there were, but he felt that it might be an amount he would never earn in his life.


    Looking at the man again, Gu Bai''s eyes became much more complicated, with envy, hatred for the rich, and helplessness.


    This person obviously has some problems with his mind, but he still has so much money on his body, and he is not defensive at all. He casually shows his balance and tells others, "I''m stupid and have more money, come and lie to me. ".


    This is to meet him. In case of encountering a liar or someone with ulterior motives, a man who can be coaxed into bankruptcy with just a few words.


    Whose child is this, and he didn''t like it, so he released it like this, and gave him so much money, his heart is really big enough.


    But that''s not the point, the point is...


    "Come back with me and eat whatever you want." Gu Bai showed a big smile on his face, he is a fool if he has money and doesn''t make money!


    He is clearly not.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Bai asked on the way back.


    Maybe they will meet often in the future, and they can''t even know the name of the "gold master".


    Hearing this, the man frowned, as if he was thinking about something, the expression on his face looked a little painful, and he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Seeing this, Gu Bai was about to speak when he heard the other person say, "I don''t know."


    do not know? There are still people who don''t know their names these days? Is it because I don''t want to tell him, or...


    But looking at the other party''s appearance, he didn''t seem to be lying, he might really not know his name.


    There really is something wrong with this person''s brain, Gu Bai thought to himself.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, but I can''t always call you hello in the future, or I''ll call you Mumu." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    Mumu is the name of his best partner in the last days, a mutant rattan, who has accompanied him through many dangers and is his closest existence.


    He is now reborn in the interstellar era, and he doesn''t know what happened to Mumu. Maybe he won''t be able to see Mumu again in the future. Now that he uses this name for this man, it can be regarded as a memory of his partner.


    "Mumu?" The man repeated in a low voice.


    Although this man looks average, his voice is slightly hoarse and magnetic. In layman''s terms, it is the kind that can make one''s ears get pregnant. Gu Bai received a critical blow at close range, and his heart beat violently.


    "Just call Mumu for now. If you remember your name in the future, let me know." Gu Bai touched his chest, trying to calm the throbbing just now.


    A good voice really makes people feel the urge to commit crimes. Fortunately, this person looks average, otherwise he really doesn''t know what he will do.


    "It''s almost eight o''clock, I have to go back to cook. You can buy food in the store later. If you can''t grab it, go back and wait for the customers to leave. I''ll cook a small stove for you alone." Gu Bai urged.


    Because of this man, he couldn''t get any information about him for half an hour, but since he might become his most stable and biggest customer in the future, he didn''t care.

 Chapter 13

    Chatper 13: For the first time in my life, I was hugged by a princess


    Back in the kitchen, Gu Bai started another busy day.


    The ingredients he bought yesterday kept him busy all morning. Today''s ingredients are more than twice as many as yesterday''s. I''m afraid he will be busy all day.


    Just like yesterday, when he cooks a pot of food, it will be uploaded to the sales area, and customers outside will frantically grab it, often in seconds.


    Gu Bai was used to this kind of situation, until he was tired from working in the kitchen, and then he was ready to go out to rest for a while.


    "Boss, don''t make one and sell one. Can you wait until it''s all finished and sell it together? It doesn''t matter, we can afford it."


    "That''s right, boss, set a time for the sale."


    As soon as Gu Bai came out, he was surrounded by customers again, and he made suggestions.


    Gu Bai was at a loss. It was obviously the same way of selling yesterday. Everyone was very happy. They even asked him to sell it as soon as he finished it. Whether it was a meal or not, they wanted to eat it right away. Why did it suddenly change today?


    "What else could it be because of? It''s not because of him!" Gu Bai unknowingly said what was on his mind, and immediately a customer pointed at someone complainingly, "This guy doesn''t even know it''s been a mother''s solo for several years. The hand speed is so fast that it''s not human. Your dish has just been uploaded, we have just seen it, and it was snatched away in the blink of an eye. If it''s only one or two times, it''s fine. There are too many dishes and porridges, but as a result, he can grab it every time, and there is not much left when it is our turn."


    "Isn''t it? If you upload them all together, no matter how fast he is, he can only grab one or two dishes, and we can eat more." Other customers also complained one after another.


    They know that they can''t blame the fast hand for this, but it''s annoying to see that they can''t eat every time.


    Gu Bai looked in the direction they pointed, and saw the man staring straight at him as always.


    "I''ll discuss it with him." Gu Bai walked up to the man and pulled him into the corner.


    Gu Bai: "Mumu, have you finished grabbing so much to eat?"


    The dishes he made today are the same as yesterday, but the quantity of each type has increased a lot. A normal person would only buy one to taste it, after all, he couldn¡¯t swallow it. Buying one and buying more than one tastes the same.


    "Delicious." The man replied seriously.


    Gu Bai was very happy to be affirmed by the diners, but the problem still had to be solved.


    "In this way, in the future, when you are serving food, you have to buy it from them. I will open a small stove for you alone. How about making different delicacies to eat?" Gu Bai discussed.


    He also needs these dishes to attract more customers, so that the business can last for a long time, but Mumu cannot be monopolized by himself.


    "not enough."


    "Not enough?" Gu Bai was surprised, this person is too good to eat, he knows that the other party has money, but he can''t spend it like this, "Okay, as much as you want, I will cook it for you, it''s up to you to eat enough. Okay?"


    The man nodded, agreeing. After that, I didn''t buy from those customers again.


    After the whole day, Gu Bai was exhausted. He originally set it up quite well. He spent 2,000 star coins to buy ingredients a day, and then earned 10,000 star coins, making a net profit of 8,000. In this way, he could buy tables, chairs, and employ people very quickly. Weeding robot.


    After a whole day, even in the second world, the mental body was cooking, but he was still exhausted. In the end, he couldn''t even pick up the spatula. If he did this every day, he might die suddenly.


    No, no, no, we have to re-adjust the time and weight from tomorrow, money has to be earned, and life has to be wanted.


    After sending all the customers away, Gu Bai wished he couldn''t lie down directly on the ground, but thinking that there was a more difficult customer here, he could only get up and asked, "What do you want to eat today, I''ll cook it for you. ."


    Seeing Gu Bai''s exhausted face, Mumu frowned slightly, "Don''t eat, you need to rest."


    Gu Bai was slightly surprised and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "You need to rest now." Mumu said involuntarily, forced him to sit on the ground, and then clicked on his control panel, not knowing what he was doing.


    Soon, the delivery robot came and moved in a luxurious sofa. This sofa looks expensive and must be very comfortable to sit on, but...


    Mumu walked in front of Gu Bai without saying anything, just put his hands through his legs and neck, and hugged Princess Ren easily.


    Gu Bai didn''t react until he was placed on the sofa.


    The sofa was as soft as expected, no, he was hugged by the princess just now?


    On the sofa Gu Bai was on, it was the first time in his life that he was hugged by a princess. Although he was in a virtual world, he was also a spiritual body, but the feeling of being too real still made him a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 14

    Chatper 14 : Are you going to disappear again?


    "I''m fine, just rest for a while." Gu Bai said to Mumu.


    He just cooks in the kitchen all day, and he just couldn''t get used to it for a while. After adjusting the time, he won''t be so tired.


    "Why did you buy this sofa? You can''t keep it here forever, can you return it?" Gu Bai touched the sofa under him, and the soft and comfortable touch could indicate its price.


    If the sofa is placed at home, it must be fine, but in a store, especially a gourmet restaurant, it will look out of place and easily dirty.


    "If you don''t retreat, I''ll give you a rest." Mumu insisted.


    To be honest, Gu Bai felt a little warm in his heart. It seemed like a long, long time ago that he was taken care of like this. In the last ten years, he learned to take care of himself and stay away from others.


    "It''s not suitable to put it here. If you can return it, you can return it. I''ll cook something delicious for you later. Of course, you still have to pay." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    After resting for a while, Gu Bai felt that he was almost recovered, and told Mumu to return the sofa, and then went into the kitchen to start dinner.


    Today''s dinner is richer than usual, even a lot richer than the dishes during the day. If other customers are here, they must accuse Gu Bai of being biased.


    Seeing that the hall was completely empty, Gu Bai checked the star coins he earned today, and then looked at the prices of tables and chairs in the mall, and ordered five sets of the cheapest tables and chairs.


    In this way, they will not be able to squat on the ground after eating, and there will be a place to sit and rest when customers come, and the rest will be added later.


    After eating, Gu Bai packed up the dishes and warned Mumu again: "I''m going offline, if you still want to eat tomorrow, come over again, I''ll cook it for you alone, and I can''t snatch it from other customers. what."


    "Are you going to disappear again?" Mu Mu hurriedly asked, with a trace of panic in his expression, as if Gu Bai would disappear in the next second.


    disappear? Gu Bai thought for a while before he understood what he meant, and asked tentatively, "Aren''t you offline?"


    This man can''t even remember his own name, so he can''t even go offline, right? Where does he usually live? Shouldn''t you even know that this world is a virtual world? Does his family have such a big heart?


    Gu Bai felt a little weird about the carelessness of the Mumu family before, but now he is inexplicably angry.


    How little attention is paid to the fact that people at home don''t even know that they have been living in the virtual world. Although many people choose to work in the virtual world to make money, they still go offline every night and go home. There are very few people in the virtual world.


    "Have you always lived in this world?" Gu Bai asked again.


    Mumu thought for a while and shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Again, I don''t know, this person is...


    Gu Bai: "Then where do you usually live?"


    Mumu pointed to the tallest building outside and said, "There."


    That building is the landmark of the second world - Huaxia Building, which belongs to the royal family of the Huaxia Empire. In addition to accommodation, it also contains multi-functional places such as entertainment and games. It is a place that many rich people like to go to.


    Sure enough, the person in front of him is very rich. Although he lives well in the virtual world, he often does not log off and does not know if it will cause damage to his mental body.


    "I''ll teach you how to log off." Gu Bai opened his control panel, there was a button in the lower right corner, click to log off directly.


    Mumu also opened his own control panel, but the button in the lower right corner was gray, indicating that it could not be pressed.


    Gu Bai frowned, no wonder Mumu has never been offline, his panel could not be offline, what is the situation? Is there a bug in the second world? Or did someone do it on purpose?


    Gu Bai urgently contacted the intellectual assistant in the second world, and explained Mumu''s situation to the assistant.


    "Sorry, the user information is set with the highest authority, and I have no right to view it." Zhinao Assistant replied apologetically.


    Highest authority? Confidential? What is this man''s identity?


    However, Gu Bai didn''t wonder for too long. Since Zhinao said it was confidential information, it means that the man''s identity should not be low. Since he can stay in the virtual world all the time, there should be no harm to him. That''s enough.


    If his curiosity is too strong, he will not live that long in the end times.


    "Okay, you go back to rest first, I have to go offline and rest." Gu Bai said to Mumu, then sent the person out of the store and clicked offline.


    Mumu stood at the entrance of the Blue Star Gourmet Store, staring at the location of the store''s entrance for a long time before turning around and leaving.

 Chapter 15

    Chatper 15: God bless you


    "It cost 3,000 star coins to buy tables and chairs, and Mumu gave me another 2,000 star coins for the meal. Today, I made a total of 9,000. After removing the 1,000 star coins to buy food tomorrow, there are still 8,000 left. You can hire 8,000 stars. We have a weeding robot." After Gu Bai got off the assembly line, he lay on the bed and began to calculate how to arrange the star coins he earned.


    But in the end, he decided to hire five weeding robots, so that the robots could remove the grass on the farm for two days in a row, and he had to keep some liquidity in his hand for emergencies.


    It''s just that these two days will be a little tight. As long as the dishes in the gourmet shop can be guaranteed to be sold every day, he will not worry about running out of money in the future.


    After thinking about this, Gu Bai ran downstairs to find Butler Gu, then transferred the five thousand star coins to him and said, "Grandpa Gu, please help hire five weeding robots tomorrow."


    Butler Gu looked at the extra 5,000 star coins in the account, and was a little surprised. He knew that when the young master first came, he didn''t have a single star coin. At that time, he was so angry that he almost took the spaceship to the central star to find that scum. The man is desperate.


    It''s only been a few days, where did the young master get the five thousand star coins?


    Seeing Butler Gu''s doubts, Gu Bai said, "I have opened a gourmet shop in the second world these two days, which I earned in the past few days."


    "Gourmet shop? Young master, you...you can cook?" Butler Gu was both excited and relieved.


    The Gu family was a family of chefs from the very beginning, but later the big environment affected the chef industry and suffered a major blow, and the Gu family gradually declined, but the cooking skills have never been lost. The one with the highest artistic talent, if it wasn''t for being unkind and dying at an early age, the Gu family would definitely be able to regain their former glory in the culinary world.


    As the young lady''s son, the young master can earn 5,000 star coins in just two days, and he must also have a talent for cooking.


    God bless, really God bless, Gu family is not invincible, and cooking skills are not invincible!


    Butler Gu looked at the balance in the account and burst into tears.


    Gu Bai knew that Butler Gu must have thought about the past again. Although he is not a real Gu family, he occupies the body of the children of the Gu family. Maybe the home.


    "Grandpa Gu, I''m going to bed first, and I have to get up early tomorrow to open the shop." Gu Bai yawned and said.


    He was really tired today, not physically, but mentally more tormenting than physical.


    "Little young master, go and rest, don''t work so hard and be so tired in the future, Grandpa Gu will block you in front of something." Butler Gu felt very distressed.


    ...


    At the same time, a post quietly appeared on a certain food forum of Xingwang.


    Subject: Shocked! There is such a store in the Second World Food Street!


    Content: The landlord is an ordinary foodie who can''t afford natural food. He will explore various gourmet restaurants in the second world every day. It is no exaggeration to say that almost every gourmet restaurant has been eaten by the landlord, but he always feels that the taste is lacking. Something, until I found this treasure shop - Blue Star Food Shop.


    This restaurant has only opened for two days, and the dishes only made are sweet and sour rib, boiled pork slices, braised pork, dry pot cauliflower, vinegar cabbage, hot and sour shredded potatoes, and the main dishes are only white porridge and white rice, but each They are all delicious. I have been in the store since it opened in the morning. Every time I serve food, I will try my best to grab it, but most of them can''t grab it. Hand speed!


    Cough cough... Back to the topic, although there are not many dishes in this restaurant, but all of them are not eaten before. They are full of aroma and strong enough to make people want to eat them again. For the first time, I felt that I was too tired when I was in school. I''m not serious, but now I can''t find any words to describe these dishes and my mood at the moment except "fuck" and "delicious".


    In short, old irons believe me, you will never regret going to eat!


    1L: Advertising stickers, identification completed.


    2L: The landlord really needs to go back to school to study again. It''s not easy to write such a topsy-turvy advertisement.


    3L: Haha, it seems that the owner of this gourmet restaurant is too poor to hire a powerful marketing account.


    4L: Originally, I was a little interested, but when I saw that the comments were all about advertisements, I lost my mind.


    5L:  ¡­


    This was the first post that advertised for Blue Star Gourmet, but unfortunately it was quickly submerged in more posts without making any splash.

 Chapter 16

    Chatper 16: Making Money


    With the whole day''s work and picking up customers on the second day of the opening, although he made a lot of money, he was really tired. Since then, Gu Bai has only opened a shop in the morning to sell vegetables, and set aside time in the afternoon to be himself thing.


    Although he is not tired anymore, his income has been cut in half all of a sudden, and Gu Bai is also very distressed.


    In particular, he checked the price of seeds in the real world. Although it is much cheaper than the price of finished vegetables, fruits and grains, it is not what he can afford now. In addition, his planet is on the edge of the Huaxia Empire, far from the Central Star and other planets. They are far away, and if the seeds are shipped over, the courier fee is another huge expense.


    "Alas... a penny beats a hero, if only there was a quicker way to make money." Gu Bai couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, he can raise the price of each dish up, even if it is doubled, it is cheaper than other gourmet restaurants, but he can''t pass the test in his heart.


    He knows that food in this world is very scarce and rare is the most expensive, so the price remains high.


    But in his opinion, food is for people to eat, so that everyone can fully taste the charm of food. If you keep it on the shelf, it will go against the original intention.


    His current price is very profitable, and he doesn''t want to raise it to make money, not to mention that everyone is just tasting it, not really eating it.


    So, you have to find other ways to make money.


    As long as he can buy seeds and the farm opens, he won''t have to worry about money in the future.


    "Boss, why do you only open in the morning now? It''s not enough. I''ve been queuing for several days. When will it be my turn?" A customer looked at Gu Bai sadly.


    "Boss, these golden stars and coins have been delivered to you, there is no reason not to earn them."


    "That''s right, boss, I beg to open a shop in the afternoon too."


    More and more customers come to the gourmet restaurant to eat, mainly because all the customers who have eaten here before have basically become repeat customers, plus the new ones, the tables and chairs of the small store are vying for each customer every day. Some customers even bring their own small benches.


    "I''m still busy with the farm in the afternoon, so I don''t have that much time to open a shop." Gu Bai explained.


    "Farm? Does the boss''s family run a farm? Does that mean that the boss will open a gourmet restaurant offline in the future?"


    As soon as the customer''s words came out, the eyes of all the customers in the store immediately lit up.


    "The dishes made in the second world are just as delicious. If they were in reality, what would they be like? Shouldn''t this dish only be found in the sky, and how many times should it be eaten in the world?"


    "Boss, which planet is your farm on, I''ll start saving money now, and I must eat it once in reality!"


    "Boss, may I ask if you are still short of chores, the kind that you can eat well when you go to college. You don''t need wages, you just need to take care of your meals every day."


    The customers were asking and joking.


    "The farm is still in its infancy. It is estimated that it will be a long time before the store opens. I will definitely let everyone know as soon as it opens." Gu Bai said with a smile, and was very happy with everyone''s enthusiasm.


    If this group of customers can become potential customers of his farm, then part of the problem of customer source can be solved.


    "Boss, have you signed up for the food competition? I will definitely vote for you and pick you."


    "Yes, yes, I will also vote for the boss."


    "Food contest?" Gu Bai had never heard of it.

 Chapter 17

    Chatper 17: Food Competition


    When the customer saw this, he was a little surprised, "Second World''s 77th Gourmet Competition, don''t you know that boss? In order to find more talented chefs, Second World will hold a food competition every year, and the winners Chefs will not only have a reward of 300,000 star coins, but also a 15-day comprehensive promotion of the store and a lost recipe."


    "300,000 Star Coins?" Gu Bai was overjoyed, this was simply because he wanted to fall asleep, so God sent a pillow in person.


    Is this the welfare of the transmigrators?


    "Boss, your focus is wrong. Isn''t the most important thing not to promote the store and the lost recipes? This is what every contestant wants." Although the customers have only known Gu Bai for a few days, they always Feel helpless because of the other person''s different attention from ordinary people.


    "It''s all good, it''s all good." But 300,000 star coins are the best, Gu Bai added in his heart.


    What he lacks the most right now is money. As for the lost recipes, can the eight major cuisines of the Great China family behind him be inferior to a lost recipe?


    Fifteen days of full-scale promotion of the store? As long as he can cook well, is he worried that there will be no customers coming?


    These are all small cases, mainly small money!


    "Where to sign up, has the competition started?" Gu Bai asked eagerly.


    "You can sign up on the official website. If you go to participate, boss, you won''t be the first, and the top five will definitely be no problem."


    "Mmmm, come on boss, we''ll all support you!"


    "Then... can the boss open the store in the afternoon?" A customer took the opportunity to test it out.


    "I can''t do it in the afternoon. I''ll check the game time. If there is a game in the morning, the store may be closed on the day of the game." Gu Bai replied while checking the official website.


    customer:¡­¡­


    Like being struck by lightning!


    I''m making you talkative. What kind of food competition are you talking about? The original intention is to increase the enthusiasm of the boss and open more stores to gain popularity. Now, the time to open a store is less than before, and once the boss emerges in the competition, you will know the owner of this small store. Aren''t there more people, and more people robbing them of food?


    Thinking of this, customers can''t wait to go back in time and take pictures of themselves who just mentioned the food competition.


    Now I just pray that the game time will not be arranged in the morning, and the boss''s farm will be built soon. I really want to taste how delicious these fairy delicacies will be in reality and how they will feel in the stomach. wonderful.


    After sending the customers away and putting on the sign that the store was closed, Gu Bai took out the extra meal he made for Mumu, and then headed into the official website to read about the food competition.


    Indeed, as the customer said, the first place in the food competition will be rewarded with 300,000 stars, and the second and third place will also be rewarded with 200,000 and 100,000 stars respectively.


    That is to say, as long as he can get the top three, he will be rewarded with star coins, which is definitely good news for him.


    There are no restrictions on the participants of the food competition. It is divided into audition and official competition. Only one hundred participants will be reserved for the official competition.


    In the previous game mode, 20 players were eliminated in the first and second games. After that, 10 players were eliminated in each game. When there were only 20 contestants left, two players were eliminated in each game until the championship was finally decided. The second and third runner-up, if it goes well to the end, will take three months in total.


    That is to say, even if he wins the top three, he will not be able to earn the bonus until three months later, and it will be too late to buy seeds for planting.


    Forget it, still make more money and buy some seeds before the game is over.


    Gu Bai filled out his personal information on the official website as required, then submitted the registration form, and went to the Food Building for audition three days later.

 Chapter 18

    Chatper 18: Audition 1


    Three days later, Gu Bai logged into the second world early in the morning, and it was rare that he did not go to his shop to open fire at the first time, because today was the day he went to the gourmet building to participate in the audition.


    The food building is not far from the food street. Gu Bai did not choose to teleport, but walked over step by step like shopping, and took a good look around.


    The audition started at ten o''clock in the morning, and it was only half past nine when Gu Bai arrived, but there were already many, many people under the food building, more than he expected.


    It seems that the interstellar people are really crazy about food, but they don''t know how well these people cook.


    Although he learned from the memory of the original owner and the star network that the food culture in this world is very broken, he is not someone who has not been inherited, but most of the inheritance is in the hands of the big family.


    "I''m so nervous. I didn''t participate in the audition last year. I don''t know if I can pass the audition this year." A contestant said nervously to a friend beside him.


    "Relax, you have learned a lot this year, and you will definitely pass the audition." The friend comforted.


    Someone next to him heard the words and couldn''t help but "scoff!": "If you can pass the audition with a simple study, wouldn''t everyone be a chef?"


    "Do you put tomatoes or eggs first in scrambled eggs with tomatoes?"


    "I suddenly forgot that I put a few grams of salt in scrambled eggs. I read it before I came tomorrow morning."


    "I''m so nervous, so nervous, God of Cooking, bless me to pass the audition."


    Most of the people at the scene were very nervous. They were talking, or comforting each other with their friends, or immersed in their own world. Of course, there were also people who were very confident, confident and calm, who stood out among the crowd.


    Gu Bai found a corner to stay, while waiting for the gourmet building to start the audition, while listening to the thoughts of the people next to him.


    After signing up, he found out the process of the food competition in previous years and read it carefully. He knew that the audition was divided into three competitions. The first was a written test, the second was to identify ingredients, and the third was to Make a dish that you are good at, and those who pass the three games can continue to participate in the competition.


    Although there are no specific topics for the competition in previous years, there are still a lot of related discussions on Star Online, and Gu Bai has also gotten some information.


    He felt that it would be no problem to pass the audition.


    At ten o''clock, several staff members walked out of the food building and brought all the contestants into the examination room.


    From the outside, the food building is not that big, but when I walked in, I found that there was another Gan Kun inside. It really deserves to be a virtual world. Gu Bai sighed silently as he walked.


    "This is the examination room. Please choose your own location. Please keep quiet throughout the whole process. Those who make noise will immediately be disqualified from the competition." The staff explained the rules of the examination room expressionlessly.


    Gu Bai casually found the nearest place and stood over, waiting for the written test paper to be issued, but after waiting for a minute, he found that the staff had not done anything else since the test room record was read out, and the other players around were also low. He shook his head, as if he was doing a question.


    Gu Bai: ...


    He looked down at the smooth platform, and then looked around at the other players who were writing and writing, and was very... speechless.


    "Contestant No. 048, please don''t look around, give a warning, and then violate the order of the test room and leave the test room immediately." The invigilator said with a blank expression.


    Gu Bai no longer turned his head and stared intently at the platform in front of him, only to realize that this is the interstellar space, not their earth era, and the examiner does not need to issue test papers for the exam.


    He searched for the memory of the original owner, and clicked on the slightly raised place in the upper right corner of the platform. The originally smooth platform flashed a white light, and a test question appeared on it.


    Alas... Until this moment, Gu Bai really felt that he was like a country bumpkin who entered the city. Facing high technology, he couldn''t do anything.


    At this moment, ten minutes have passed since the beginning of the exam. Gu Bai put away his thoughts and read the questions carefully. He must not be beaten in the first audition.

 Chapter 19

    Chatper 19: Audition 2


    Question: What does pepper taste like?


    A. Salty, B. Spicy, C. bitter, D. Sweet


    Gu Bai: ...


    Question 2: Which of the following is a carrot?


    ABCD each put a picture of the ingredients.


    Gu Bai: ...


    Three questions:  ¡­


    From the very beginning, Gu Bai answered the questions very seriously, and gradually the expression on his face became less and less, his eyes were a little dull, and finally he was answering the questions completely instinctively.


    That''s it? That''s it? on these topics? !


    All elementary school students know what these questions are. It turned out to be the first test question of the food competition audition. Sure enough, the food culture gap in the interstellar era is really serious.


    Although Gu Bai started answering the questions ten minutes later than the other contestants, he was the first to submit the papers. These questions were not difficult for him at all, including the bonus questions at the end.


    A game lasted for an hour. When Gu Bai came out, there were still ten minutes left. He sat on the rest bench outside the examination room and did not leave, because there were still two examinations to be conducted.


    "Hello, my name is Fang Weixuan, you are Bai Xiaobai, the owner of Blue Star Food Store, right?"


    A handsome boy sitting next to him suddenly spoke up, Gu Bai looked subconsciously, "Do you know me?"


    "I''ve eaten boiled pork slices in your store, and it''s super delicious." Fang Weixuan looked very intoxicated, as if he was reminiscing the deliciousness of boiled pork slices, and his eyes glowed with fiery light.


    "Thank...Thank you." Gu Baimeng was a little embarrassed when he saw the enthusiastic diners.


    "You are really amazing. Whether it''s boiled pork slices, braised pork or sweet and sour rib, all of them are delicious. I go to buy them every day, but unfortunately the quantity is too small, so I can''t get much of it. You have it offline. Is it a physical store? Where is it? It¡¯s just not enough to eat here, I really want to taste these dishes in real life, they must be more delicious.¡± Fang Weixuan pulled Gu Bai and said excitedly.


    He likes food very much, he likes to cook, and he likes to eat even more. For this reason, he has opened a special restaurant, hired famous chefs, and occasionally cooks by himself. When he went to the Blue Star gourmet restaurant, he was boiled in water. The domineering aroma of the meat slices attracted him. When he tasted it for the first time, he was shocked. If it wasn''t for the chef who opened the shop, he really wanted to dig people into his own gourmet restaurant, so that he could eat like this every day. Delicious stuff too.


    But now it''s not bad. He also runs to the Blue Star gourmet restaurant every day, which makes his own staff wonder if the owner of the restaurant actually opened it.


    "Offline is not open yet." Gu Bai said truthfully, and he had a good impression of the enthusiastic young man in front of him.


    The ten years of experience in the last days made him not easily trust people, and he also had the vision to see people. The young man in front of him had clear eyes, and his attitude was enthusiastic and unpretentious, which gave him a good feeling.


    "Then you must tell me, I want to be the first to join in." Fang Weixuan said familiarly.


    "Okay." Gu Bai nodded with a smile.


    The person in front of him should also be the contestant this time. The contestants who can submit the papers in advance are basically confident in themselves, and he has a good impression of people with good cooking skills.


    "Xiao Bai, with your ability, it is absolutely no problem to pass the audition. Maybe you can get the first place. I have never eaten boiled pork slices so delicious since I was a child." Xiaobai is better than his chef. It''s much more delicious.


    Gu Bai: "I believe you can also pass the audition."


    "Let''s do our best, you take the first place, I''ll take the second place, go ahead!" Fang Weixuan was a little excited.


    "Hehe, this is really the biggest joke I''ve heard this year."

 Chapter 20

    Chatper 20: Audition 3


    "Hehe, this is really the biggest joke I''ve heard this year."


    A voice full of sarcasm and ridicule came from the side, and Gu Bai realized that the first test was over. He glanced at the person who made the sound, and found that it was the person who had just laughed at other players outside the building.


    Such people who habitually mock others are not worthy of his attention.


    Even Fang Weixuan didn''t pay attention to that person, so he pretended he didn''t hear it, dragged Gu Bai and continued, "Let''s go and see the results."


    "It came out so soon?" Gu Bai was a little surprised, it''s only less than a minute before the end of the exam, right?


    "Sure enough, he''s an ignorant bastard, and I don''t know which remote planet he came from. It''s a shame." Seeing that Gu Bai and Fang Weixuan were ignoring him, the man suddenly became annoyed and sneered again.


    Gu Bai''s expression became gloomy, the aura belonging to the apocalyptic powerhouse radiated out, and the surrounding temperature plummeted, making people couldn''t help but close their clothes.


    The person who opened his mouth to ridicule was also taken aback by Gu Bai''s appearance, and instinctively took a step back, but he seemed to feel that it was too embarrassing to do this in front of so many people, so he took a step forward to meet Gu Bai, stiff and stiff. He opened his mouth and said, "What? Did you poke at your sore spot?"


    "You go home and take medicine when you are sick. What sense of superiority do you show here? Everyone is from the Huaxia Empire, and they are all equal. What''s the matter? You are special or not. You are so special. I don''t think there is any room for you on earth. Now, just go to the universe." Fang Weixuan frowned, very upset.


    "What the fuss, those who are promoted are preparing for the second assessment, and those who have not been promoted will leave the Food Building now." The staff heard the movement and came over.


    Gu Bai glanced at the man coldly, and dragged Fang Weixuan to see the results of the first game.


    There is a huge screen on the first floor of the Food Building, where all the lists and results that have advanced to the second audition are posted.


    Some are happy and some are worried.


    "Xiao Bai, I got promoted, what''s your number?" Fang Weixuan asked Gu Bai after finding his test number.


    "048." Gu Bai replied, he just saw his test number at a glance, not because he has good eyes, but really...


    "Wow! 100%, Xiao Bai, you actually got a perfect score. You know that the Second World has held so many food competitions, and there has never been a single perfect score." Fang Weixuan''s admiration for Gu Bai was like a surging river. It''s almost overflowing.


    Gu Bai was a little embarrassed, after all, in a sense, he was "cheating".


    "Let''s go to the second test room." Fang Weixuan took Gu Bai upstairs. The second place for the audition was in the ingredients room on the tenth floor.


    Although a lot of contestants were screened out, there were still a lot of people left. The organizer divided a total of ten test rooms to conduct at the same time.


    Gu Bai and Fang Weixuan were assigned to the same exam room, which made Fang Weixuan''s smile even brighter, and it stood out among the nervous and expressionless contestants around.


    His attitude attracted a lot of glares from the players, but unfortunately Fang Weixuan was too nervous and didn''t notice it at all.


    "The second audition for the audition will begin soon. This assessment is very simple. Each of you will have twenty kinds of ingredients in front of you. When I read which ingredient you want, you will have to choose the corresponding one and put it into the test point. A total of Ten questions, if you answer more than eight questions correctly, you will pass the test." The examiner read.

 Chapter 21

    Chatper 21: Successfully selected for the Food Contest


    Gu Bai lowered his head and looked at the ingredients in front of him. The ingredients like potatoes and cabbage that are commonly used in Interstellar are not included here, which means that the difficulty of this assessment is higher than that of the first one, and the surrounding has been faintly heard. The whining and whining of the contestants.


    However, this did not make it difficult for him who came from China.


    "The first one, lettuce." The examiner read in a calm voice, not giving everyone much time to choose, almost every ten seconds.


    In just two minutes, the second assessment was over, and the result of the promotion was given on the spot.


    "Fortunately, I took a trip to the Plantation Research Institute before the competition. Two of the ingredients tested today are ingredients that the Research Institute has recently researched and planted. Many people must have been stuck by these two." Fang Weixuan said a little. said happily.


    "Even if you remove these two, you can still advance." Gu Bai said with a smile, after all, both he and Fang Weixuan advanced with full marks.


    Fang Weixuan: "That''s right, hehe..."


    "You just said the Planting Research Institute? Is it a place to study new crops?" Although Gu Bai had a certain understanding of the world through the original owner, many of them were still in a state of ignorance.


    "Well, there are not many documents left in the ancient earth period. The empire spent a lot of manpower, material resources and time to study these crops and ingredients. Although the success rate is not high, several new ingredients can still appear every year." Fang Weixuan responded.


    Gu Bai really loves food. Even in the end times when resources are scarce, he has never given up. He is even more proud of his awakening of wood-type abilities, so that he can get closer to plants than other abilities.


    The three assessments were on the fifteenth floor. At this time, there were only more than 200 contestants left. They were still divided into ten examination rooms, each with about 20 people.


    The assessment of this competition is to ask the contestants to cook a dish that they are good at, and then select the best top 100 from various aspects such as side dishes, cooking techniques, and the color and aroma of the finished product, and officially participate in the food competition.


    What Gu Bai did this time was stir-fried mutton, which was not complicated, but it was no problem to pass the audition.


    Sure enough, in the end, both Gu Bai and Fang Weixuan were officially selected for the food competition.


    "First of all, congratulations on your successful entry into the official competition of the food competition. In this competition, we will adopt a live broadcast method." After the audition, the organizer kept the 100 selected contestants and opened a new competition. Yes, I will briefly explain the next itinerary and the game mode.


    "Live broadcast?" The contestants were shocked when they heard the words, and after the shock, they were more joyful.


    The live broadcast means that there will be viewers watching, which means that if you do well, you may attract a lot of fans. After the game, whether they open a store or continue to be an anchor, they will have a fan base. For them Baili and no harm.


    "Yes, in order to strengthen the promotion of food, this competition will be broadcast in the form of live broadcast. If the effect is good, there may be a live broadcast in the later stage. At that time, we can open a trial section for you on the Internet. Eat, you will all get a certain income, which is your extra income." The organizer continued.

 Chapter 22

    Chatper 22 : Mumu is an NPC?


    They are now in the second world. Any food made with ingredients from the second world can only be tasted by one person. After all, the ingredients in the second world are cheap. Countless people have tasted that it is too easy to make money.


    In this way, people who can cook will avoid using this way to make money and make money.


    But if it is food made from ingredients in the real world, then you can open a trial section on the star network, and a piece of food can be tasted by countless people.


    Of course, the cost of the trial is very low, and you can eat it for three to ten stars, but if there are too many people to try it, the income will be high.


    At first, Gu Bai chose to open a shop online. First, the cost was low, and secondly, there was a store opening fund reward. For him, who had no money in his pocket, it was the only choice. Moreover, the prices of ingredients in the second world were also relatively low. can afford it.


    But if he earns enough money, he will definitely choose the second one, cooking in reality, and opening it to try it online. After all, such a dish can handle a lot of people and save a lot of energy.


    Of course, these are things to come later. The most important thing now is to quickly buy the seeds. All the land on the farm has been ploughed. As a result, there are no seeds to plant, and it is a waste to put them there.


    After the audition for the food competition was over, there was a week between the first official competition. Gu Bai used this week to rush to make money, and finally bought... seeds suitable for planting an acre of land.


    After careful selection, Gu Bai chose several different crops. He is also not sure whether the planting climate here and the growth pattern of seeds are the same as those on Earth, so if you choose a few more, there will be more possibilities. .


    "It''s really poor. After the early days of the end of the world, I''ve never been so poor." Gu Bai lamented his current life as he sowed seeds into the soil.


    He doesn''t have the money to hire a sowing robot anymore, so he can only plant a little bit by himself. Fortunately, there is only one mu of land, so it''s not difficult or difficult.


    While sowing the seeds, Gu Bai quietly poured a few abilities into the seeds to increase the viability of the seeds.


    That is to say, his current ability has been reduced to the first level. If it is still at the tenth level, let alone just improve the viability of the seeds, even if the seeds germinate in an instant, there is no problem.


    I really miss the old days when abilities were used casually.


    "Little young master, hurry up and take a break, just let Grandpa Gu do this." Butler Gu looked at Gu Bai, who was busy and sweating, and felt very distressed. He hurriedly pulled him over to sit down and served a cup. Water, I wish I could feed him directly to drink it.


    "Grandpa Gu is fine, just a little bit, not tired." Gu Bai took the water glass, raised his head and drank it, his heart also warmed.


    It''s really been a long time since I was cared and cared for like this.


    "The seeds can be sown in the ground like this? I think those big families in Central Star have to breed first, and then carefully wait for germination in the conservatory, and often water the nutrient solution, otherwise they will not be able to grow anything. Even the crops that are planted are shriveled." Grandpa Gu looked at the land in front of him, very melancholy.


    He didn''t care that these seeds couldn''t be planted and wasted money, but seeing the young master so excited, if it didn''t sprout by then, how sad the young master would be.


    "That''s it, it should be able to germinate in three days and five days." Gu Bai said with a smile, although his power level is not high, but the seeds that have been watered with supernatural powers have stronger vitality than those watered with nutrient solution. too much.


    Gu Bai has a very good reputation in the Blue Star gourmet restaurant in the second world. All customers who have been there will tell their relatives and friends and bring them over with them, and then these relatives and friends will tell their friends, word of mouth, even if Customers can''t come to eat every day, after all, wallets are not allowed, but Gu Bai''s food is still in short supply every day.


    Only Mumu showed up at the Blue Star gourmet restaurant on time every day, and would not leave until Gu Bai was offline. He had never been absent.


    In the face of such loyal customers, Gu Bai receives money every day... very happy.


    "Mumu, I''m going to participate in the first game of the food competition tomorrow. The store is closed. I''ll prepare you tomorrow''s meals later, so don''t come to the store." Gu Bai said to Mumu.


    After getting along for this period of time, he also had a certain understanding of the man in front of him who did not remember his name, but was taciturn.


    Although Mumu doesn''t like to talk, he is hot on the outside and hot on the inside. When someone comes to trouble him, he will stand up to protect him.


    It feels good to have such a person by his side in this world.


    I just don''t know why this person can''t go offline. Can his body in reality bear it? Or...he''s actually just an NPC in this world?


    I can''t blame Gu Bai for thinking this way. After all, in the holographic online game novels, besides players, there are also NPCs with high intelligence. Although the second world is not an online game, it is also a virtual world. It looks more like a newborn NPC.


    The more he thought about it, the more Gu Bai felt that Mumu might be an NPC, or perhaps an NPC who was not "born" under the expectations of the brain.


    If that''s the case, isn''t he... cultivating Mumu now?


    So is he like... a father-like existence to Mumu? Gu Bai secretly snickered in his heart.


    "Where are you competing?" Mumu rarely asked.


    "Food Mansion, what, do you want to watch my game?" Gu Bai replied with a smile.


    Mumu nodded: "Yeah."


    The smile on Gu Bai''s face grew even bigger, "I''m afraid it won''t work, I haven''t heard of a live audience, but..." After a pause, he continued, "You can watch the live broadcast of our game."


    "Live broadcast?" Mumu looked at Gu Bai with obvious doubts in his eyes.


    "I''ll teach you." Gu Bai called out a blank panel. He actually didn''t know how to watch the live broadcast. After all, he was also a half-hearted person who appeared halfway through. In this way, it seems that the situation is quite similar to Mumu''s, and he doesn''t belong to this world. .


    "I remember that the function of watching the live broadcast seems to be here, you can look for it." Gu Bai barked on the control panel for a while, and leaned back slightly so that Mumu could see his control panel.


    The air suddenly became quiet, and the sound of breathing and breathing was clearly audible. Only then did Gu Bai realize that he was very close to Mumu, so close that he could hear the sound of breathing and breathing, and felt the heat from his body.


    At this moment, Mumu replied, "Well, I found it."


    A low, hoarse magnetic voice, like an arrow, swept across Gu Baixin Lake, causing a ripple.


    "It''s good to find it, it''s getting late, I''ll go offline and have a rest, and I have to participate in the competition tomorrow." Gu Bai hurriedly said, and hurriedly got off the assembly line.


    The thumping, thumping heart, which is beating faster, seems to be still clearly felt until it returns to reality.


    Gu Bai''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and he was a little puzzled. If Mumu''s appearance was that kind of shockingly handsome, it would make sense for him to be throbbing. Unstoppable.


    But the reality is that although Mumu is a handsome guy, he is not so handsome that people and gods are angry. He has always been superficial in appearance, so his reaction should not be so big.


    It must be that the mother''s fetus has been soloed for too long, and the apocalypse has been isolated from people for too long. People who are suddenly close to a person will have such a strange reaction, and it will take a long time to get used to it.


    Don''t think about it anymore, hurry up and go to bed, Gu Bai silently hinted to himself in his heart.


    ...


    At the same time, Mumu in the second world was also teleported out of the gourmet shop after the owner went offline. He stood motionless at the door of the shop, just like a statue, only those dark eyes showed Sharp, people dare not look at it.


    But his heart was far less calm than his surface.


    Jun Morin reached out and rubbed his stinging temple. He sorted out his memory a little bit about the experience of the past few days, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Since he was sent to the second world because of his mental power, he was on the verge of collapse, and his memory has been up and down, and it often takes ten days and a half to wake up once a month.


    But every time I woke up and reviewed my previous memories, I was basically either in a hotel, or in a place where no one was there, and I rarely had contact with people.


    This time, sorting out his memory, he found that he had been with one person since half a month ago, and he would come to this store on time every day to check in and eat, and would not leave until the other person went offline.


    Whether he is awake or has no memory, he usually doesn''t like to be in contact with others, but he didn''t expect that Bai Xiaobai would feel no rejection at all, even after eating the food he made. , and no longer accept what other people do.


    And even if he woke up before, the headache still accompanied him, and it never stopped. This time, the symptoms of the headache seemed to be relieved. Although it was very weak, he still felt the difference with his strong mental strength.


    In the second world, the headache has weakened, which means that his mental power has improved. In reality, Fang Ruichen has found a way to prevent his mental power from collapsing? Or because I have been eating Xiaobai''s meals for the past two weeks.


    In fact, he prefers the latter.


    It didn''t take a day or two for him to run out of mental power. Every time he wakes up, he feels the same. Only this time there has been a change, and only this time he has come into contact with new people and things.


    Lord Grim recalled carefully, the first time he ate something at the Blue Star Gourmet Restaurant, the headache that had been bothering him really eased a little bit, so he would come here subconsciously after that.


    But whether it is because of the food cooked by Xiaobai still needs to be verified.


    If it finally proves that his idea is correct, then... it is really good news for the Empire.


    PS: Little cuties, you can vote for Zhizhi. If you like this article and support this article, remember to vote for Zhizhi. If you don¡¯t have Zhizhi, please collect and vote for recommendation. Thank you for your support (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 23

    Chatper 23: Number 048


    The place where the food competition was officially recorded is still in the Food Building, but this time the venue is larger and more formal than the previous audition, and it is no problem to accommodate a hundred contestants at the same time.


    Gu Bai went to the second world early in the morning. Because he didn''t know what the game was about, he couldn''t prepare in advance, but he still had confidence in himself.


    "Xiao Bai." Seeing Gu Bai, Fang Weixuan immediately ran over with a smile, dragged him and chatted chatteringly, until the competition began, and he was still unfinished.


    "Xiao Bai, if you make new dishes later, will you go to the gourmet restaurant later?" Fang Weixuan asked.


    For the past two days, he still went to the Blue Star gourmet restaurant every day, but not every time he was lucky enough to grab something to eat. When he couldn''t eat it, when he saw others eating it, he would be really greedy.


    Moreover, every time Xiaobai cooks a new dish, it is very delicious and attractive, which makes him have endless aftertastes. Xiaobai is simply a treasure.


    "Yes." Gu Bai replied with a smile, obviously fully understanding the nature of the other party''s foodie.


    Fang Weixuan: "That''s great, I can''t wait to end the game so I can eat something delicious."


    All 100 players have arrived, the test numbers are rearranged, and after this time, this number will follow them until the last match.


    The number Gu Bai drew this time was the same as in the audition, it was number 048, and Fang Weixuan was number 066.


    "66, Liuliu Dashun, hahaha, I''m really lucky." Fang Weixuan proudly showed Gu Bai his number.


    "All contestants please stand in their respective positions, and the live broadcast will start immediately." The organizer specially found a host for this competition, and he is also a well-known host in the entertainment industry.


    Everything is ready and the live broadcast starts. Many players are nervously watching around, wanting to see where the live broadcast is, but because they are in the second world, the live broadcast is directly hidden. This is probably to avoid showing the players. There will be pressure.


    "Welcome to the audience to watch the food competition. As we all know, people take food as their heaven, and food is a long-standing culture of our Chinese Empire. Unfortunately, during the migration process, there were cultural gaps. In order to encourage the masses to actively participate in the revival of food culture. During the event, we hereby hold this food competition..." The host said the opening remarks to the audience behind the live broadcast camera.


    "Then, the first game of the food competition has officially started. The theme of our first game is: Spring. There are ingredients provided by the organizer in the basket in front of everyone. You need to use these ingredients as the main ingredients for cooking, and you may not use all of them. But no additional ingredients can be used, the time is one hour, and the timer starts."


    When the host''s words fell, the players present began to quickly choose the ingredients they needed.


    In order to ensure fairness, the organizer prepares the same type and quantity of ingredients for each contestant, and the ingredients prepared for this game are very sufficient. It is probably the first time that the whole live broadcast mode has been opened. A game can be held smoothly and has something to watch.


    Gu Bai first checked all the ingredients prepared by the organizer. There were meat and vegetables, even the staple food, and the seasonings were relatively comprehensive. The dishes he wanted to make were already formed in his mind.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ask for branches~


    PS: How to get olive branch:


    1. Subscribe to more than 1,000 copper plates, and an olive branch will be sent on the 11th, 21st and the last day of the month at the end of each month.


    2. Gift bananas and above, or reward 1,000 copper plates, and you will immediately send an invincible olive branch. The reward or gift value is a multiple of 1,000, and a few olive branches will be sent for several times.


    PPS: If you have subscribed or rewarded before, please check if you have an olive branch. It is valid for the current month, and it will be invalid if it is overdue.

 Chapter 24

    Chatper 24: Spring Rolls


    He scooped up a bowl of wheat, directly beat it into flour with a grinder, put it in a bowl, added a little salt, added cold water and stirred it into a floc, then kneaded it into a smooth, non-stick dough by hand, and set it aside for later use.


    Later, carrots, lettuce, Chinese cabbage, green vegetables and a piece of pork were selected from the ingredients.


    Cut the pork into shreds, add soy sauce, salt, pepper and pepper and other condiments to season and marinate, and cut carrots, lettuce, Chinese cabbage and green vegetables into shreds.


    Gu Bai''s knife skills are very good, and he heard his position rhythmically ringing in the "Dun Dun Dun" in the entire arena, and even attracted the attention of many players.


    The live broadcast camera was also quietly facing him at this time.


    [Hahaha, what is this newcomer doing, just listening to the sound can''t be cut off, this knife craftsman is too blind, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Who is this person? I don''t know each other. Few of the contestants who participated this year know each other. It''s a pity that many great gods didn''t come to participate. ¡¿


    [Haha, if I, Lingshen, came to the competition this year, wouldn¡¯t it be hanging and beating up these people? Lingshen said that he should give more opportunities to newcomers. ¡¿


    [Lingshen is too generous. To give newcomers a chance, they must have potential and talent. Look at what the newcomers have done this year. I won¡¯t eat it for free. ¡¿


    A lot of viewers have poured into the live broadcast room. After all, the popularity of the food competition is still very high. In previous years, it was broadcast live during the finals. This year, it suddenly became a live broadcast of the whole process. Everyone was very curious and came to watch it.


    This is exactly what the organizers hope. As for the speech on the barrage, I will ignore it for the time being. Only when there is discussion will there be heat, and when there is heat, more audiences will be attracted to watch.


    As for Gu Bai, he didn''t even know that most of the discussions in the live broadcast room were about him.


    After the sound of "Dun Dun" ended, Gu Bai pressed the carrot with his hand, and the carrot that originally looked intact turned into a flat shape. Then he continued to shred "Dun Dun" while watching the live broadcast. The audience who was laughing at him fell silent for a moment.


    [I''ll go, this man is a bit of a knifeman. ¡¿


    [Hahaha, I''m dying of laughter. Just now, where are those people who said that people only know how to listen to performances and never stop listening, so they asked you if you were slapped in the face? ¡¿


    [I wonder what this person is doing. I just saw that he kneaded flour into a smooth dough by adding water. It¡¯s amazing. Can flour still do this? Why do I only get a sticky batter every time I add water? ¡¿


    [Upstairs you are not alone. ¡¿


    [So people are chefs, and you are ordinary people. ¡¿


    The barrage regained its harmony, but there was a lot more sight on Gu Bai.


    After preparing all the ingredients, Gu Bai took out the awakened dough, kneaded it again, cut it into three portions, rolled each portion into long strips, and cut them into small doses.


    At this time, Gu Bai realized that the organizer had not prepared a rolling pin.


    He rummaged up and down, and finally found a substitute in the corner¡ªa long, slender stick, which he didn''t know what it was for.


    Gu Bai cleaned and dried the thin stick, and then started rolling out the dumpling skin.


    A thin stick is not as easy to use as a rolling pin, but under Gu Bai''s hands, it does not affect his movements in the slightest. The small doses quickly turned into sheets of very thin and round dumpling skins.


    This move attracted the attention of many viewers, and the barrage in the live broadcast room quickly flashed again.


    [It''s amazing, how did you do this, just roll it a few times, and the dough turns into a thin sheet? ¡¿


    [It''s amazing, I''d like to call it magic. ¡¿


    [I saw it in the Rain God¡¯s live broadcast room. The Rain God also made dough when he made buns before, but the Rain God was not made with this kind of thin stick. ¡¿


    [Is this imitating my Rain God? My Rain God''s steamed buns can''t be made by anyone. How many people imitate them will end up being like tigers, but it''s better for newcomers to be down-to-earth. ¡¿


    [The dough made by Rain God is not so thin. When it is so thin, it will not be exposed when it is filled with fillings? ¡¿


    [Trouble the fans above to go back to their own home to have a good time, this is the live broadcast room of the food competition, not the live broadcast room of your Rain God, what are you talking about here. ¡¿


    [Although I don''t know what this person is doing, it doesn''t feel like he''s making buns, and the fillings prepared are different from Tingyu. ¡¿


    Gu Bai made a total of 20 pieces of noodles, then fry a portion of the vegetarian dishes prepared earlier, and fry the marinated shredded pork until it turns white.


    Lay the dough flat, place shredded pork, shredded carrots, shredded cabbage, shredded lettuce, and shredded green cabbage on the dough in turn, then roll up from one end.


    The ten sheets on the left contain fried shredded vegetables and shredded pork, and the ten sheets on the right contain fried shredded pork and raw shredded vegetables.


    After wrapping it all up, Gu Bai put the ten sheets on the right into the steamer, and the other ten sheets were all fried. The deep-fried coke aroma and the light aroma of steaming gradually came out, and the fans watching the live broadcast room could clearly smell it. .


    [It''s so fragrant, although I don''t know what he made, it looks delicious. ¡¿


    ¡¾Want to eat...¡¿


    [Unfortunately, they are made in the second world, and we can''t taste it at all. When can we make it in reality once, so that we can buy it and try it. ¡¿


    [Other people are also very delicious. Although many of them are newcomers who do not know each other this year, there are also many who are good at cooking. I am looking forward to the next competition. ¡¿


    [I just want to know when I can try it out, I want to eat it...]


    The competition time passed little by little, and most of the contestants'' dishes were ready. As long as they were ready, they could press the button in front of them, and then they could give the judges a priority to taste their own dishes.


    What Gu Bai did was not complicated. During the frying process, he took time to look at the dishes of other contestants, most of which were green.


    After all, the theme this time is spring, and it''s not wrong to use green dishes to be conservative, so most of the players have chosen a conservative approach, which has led to the current cookie-cutter.


    The judges invited for this food competition are all well-known in the industry, including sharp food critics, well-known chefs, and members of the Chefs Association.


    However, after tasting dozens of dishes of the same type in a row, it was inevitable that the taste was fatigued, and the scores were getting lower and lower. The other contestants who watched were panicked.


    "Contestant 048 please come forward." The host shouted.


    Gu Bai divided all the dishes into five portions, each of which was filled with two steamed and two fried, and then brought a small plate of dipping sauce and brought it to the five judges, then took a few steps back and waited for the judges. result.


    The judges, who were originally in high spirits, saw that the dishes were finally no longer luscious, and instantly lifted their spirits.


    However, this dish made by Gu Bai is actually not outstanding from the outside. The steamed one is white with the dough, and the fried one is brown. The two together are quite harmonious, but they are not amazing. level.


    "What is the name of this dish you made?" Zhou Cegu asked indifferently.


    He is a well-known food critic in the Huaxia Empire. He is known for his vicious tongue. Almost all the restaurants he has been to have been criticized as useless. However, what he said is reasonable, so that if these restaurants want to hack him, he will not be able to start.


    It is precisely because of his fair comments that he has accumulated a large number of fans. Any restaurant that can be rated as "not bad" by him will basically be full of business every day and become famous quickly.


    It''s a pity that so far he can count the restaurants or dishes that he has rated as good, and he can count them on one hand. Countless restaurants or chefs want to pay him to say something nice, but he has rejected them.


    He also criticized the dishes made by the contestants in front of him without any room for criticism, and the contestant who almost said that he retired on the spot.


    "Spring rolls." Gu Bai replied, neither humble nor arrogant, nor nervous.


    "Spring rolls? The name is quite interesting, I''ll try it first." Another judge Si Xiao, the only woman among the five judges, said with a smile, picked up a steamed spring roll, bit it lightly, and opened her eyes slightly. With a hint of surprise on his face, he quickly chewed a few times and took another bite.


    The marinated shredded pork is moderately salty, the lettuce and carrot shreds are slightly crisp, and the shredded cabbage and green cabbage leaves are soft and have the unique fragrance of green vegetables. The three together have a rich taste and rich flavor. The firm dough neutralizes the filling and makes the taste better.


    Not only is the taste so rich, but it is even visually pleasing. The shredded meat is slightly white, the carrot is orange red, the lettuce is light green, the cabbage is white with green, and the green cabbage is darker green. Different ingredients have different colors. Wrapped in white dough, isn''t it the color of the revival of all things in spring?


    "No wonder it''s called spring rolls. It rolls up the whole spring. It really lives up to its name." Si Xiao excitedly ate two steamed spring rolls in a row.


    When the other judges saw this, they couldn''t help but pick up the spring rolls in their Fluttershy. They felt different, but the surprise was the same.


    "Although the appearance is relatively ordinary, but there are dry kun inside. The steamed spring rolls fully reflect the original taste of various ingredients, just like the feeling of early spring. The fried spring rolls make the taste even more intense, with the richness of the cooking oil itself. The scorched fragrance of the smoky, adds a new color to spring, and prepares for the arrival of summer, good, very good." The judges used two good ones in a row, which shows that they are very satisfied with the spring rolls.


    Even Zhou Cegu, who was the most difficult to deal with, had his mouth raised slightly after he had eaten it all, and gave his own comment, "Not bad."


    [I''m going, Zhou Dutong actually gave a "not bad" evaluation, this evaluation is too high, right? Although this spring roll looks really delicious, it doesn''t smell that fragrant. It''s not as good as the steamed fish of No. 056. ¡¿


    [Looking at the way the judges eat so quickly, it must be delicious, I want to eat, I want to eat, I want to eat! ¡¿


    [It is said that the real live broadcast may be added in the later stage of the competition. If it is true, then we can try it and look forward to it~]

 Chapter 25

    Chatper 25: Budding


    "What''s this for?" After the judges finished eating the spring rolls, they turned their attention to the dipping saucer next to them.


    The corner of Gu Bai''s mouth twitched slightly. The judges ate too quickly just now, and he didn''t have time to remind him, but the other party had already finished eating.


    "This one can be eaten with steamed spring rolls, and the taste will be richer." Gu Bai said truthfully.


    Five judges:  ¡­


    "Cough cough... Now that everyone has finished their reviews, let''s rate them." The host hurriedly appeared on the stage to ease the slightly awkward atmosphere, but the live broadcast room was already full of laughter.


    [Hahaha, I laughed so hard, this is the first time I see such expressions on the faces of the judges. It is a worthwhile trip, it is really worthwhile. ¡¿


    [Hahahahaha...Xiaobai is really good, let the judges gluttony, let the organizers just let us watch and not eat, the retribution is coming. ¡¿


    [The retribution came too fast like a tornado, hahaha, but this also proves that Xiaobai¡¯s cooking is really delicious, so delicious that the judges can¡¯t wait for the contestants to explain them all before eating them up. Maybe Xiaobai will be this year. of a black horse. ¡¿


    [Haha, this is the first game, okay, many players haven¡¯t tried their best yet. ¡¿


    [That is, who is Bai Xiaobai, I have never heard of it. ¡¿


    There were constant quarrels on the barrage in the live broadcast room, and the scores of the game came out. Gu Bai finally scored 9.0 points, which is currently the first in the game and the only one who has scored 9 points.


    "Xiao Bai, that''s great." Fang Weixuan quietly gave Gu Bai a thumbs up when he came down.


    Fang Weixuan''s review had ended before him, and he got a high score of 8.8, which was also the first place before Gu Bai went up, but now it has become the second place.


    But even if he was pushed down by Gu Bai, Fang Weixuan was not at all annoyed, on the contrary, he was genuinely happy for him, and Gu Bai felt quite warm in his heart.


    Since there were 100 contestants in the first game, it took a lot of time to complete all the comments. The 20 contestants with the lowest scores were eliminated, and the rest entered the second round smoothly. The contest time is one week later.


    After the first game of the food competition, there were a lot of related topics on Xing.com, especially about Gu Bai. There were also a lot of them, but the popularity was not very high, but they also accumulated a small number of fans, especially Lan Lan. As soon as the old customers of the Star Food Store contacted these new fans, the Blue Star Food Store exploded again, and there were more people waiting in line outside.


    It''s just that Gu Bai, who has already been offline, doesn''t know because the seeds he planted have sprouted.


    "God bless the old lady, the old lady and the young lady, all the seeds planted by the young master have sprouted." Butler Gu looked at the lush green land and was very excited.


    Since the Gu family moved to the Central Star and the place was abandoned, he has not seen such a large new sprout for a long, long time. The last time may have been a hundred years ago.


    He didn''t have much hope for this germination, but he didn''t expect that most of them would germinate. The young master is really amazing.


    You must know that their marginal planet is not only far away, its natural conditions are not good enough, and its natural resources are not enough, so it has always been one of the poorest planets in the empire.


    If this farm can really develop smoothly, then the young master will be able to live a more comfortable life in the future, with no worries about food and clothing.

 Chapter 26

    Chatper 26: The buds are gone


    Looking at the green patch in front of him, the first thing that popped into Gu Bai''s mind was the dishes prepared by the players in the first match, which was enough to show how deeply impressed he was by this match. He felt that he didn''t want to Eat too many green vegetables.


    But the crops that were planted all sprouted, which was a great thing for him.


    Last time, in order to improve the survival rate of the seeds, he poured abilities into the seeds, exhausting the only bit of ability he had. Now the consumed abilities have been replenished, even a little more than before.


    This is the cultivation method of supernatural powers, constantly depleting superpowers, then replenishing them, depleting them, replenishing them again, and starting over and over again, the supernatural powers cultivated can be more solid and stable, but the speed will be slower, but it is better to play steadily.


    Of course, there is also a faster way to cultivate, which is to cultivate by absorbing the energy in the zombie crystal core, but now that he has come to this world, there is no crystal core for him to absorb, so he can only cultivate slowly through the first method.


    Fortunately, this world is very safe, he doesn''t have to face danger to his life all the time, and he has enough time to cultivate.


    After watering the newly restored ability to the sprouts again, Gu Bai didn''t care about these sprouts. When his ability was restored again, he would water again until all the sprouts bloomed.


    On the other hand, Butler Gu, he came to the field to see it many times every day, and wished he could just sleep here and watch these sprouts all the time.


    Gu Bai tried to persuade him a few times, but Steward Gu was still worried, and finally let him go.


    Facts show that Butler Gu''s worries are right.


    The day before the second game of the food competition, Steward Gu came to the field as usual to see these sprouts that had grown much taller, to see if they needed watering or weeding, even if he didn¡¯t do anything, just look at him Can be happy all day.


    However, when he walked into the field, a bare field came into view. Butler Gu rubbed his eyes, thinking that he might have gone wrong. After all, his farm is quite large, and there are many similar lands. Inevitably.


    Butler Gu walked to the side again, until out of breath he walked around the whole farm, but he didn''t see those lovely green sprouts.


    At this moment, Butler Gu started to panic, looking at the bare land in front of him, his whole body began to tremble with anger.


    This, this must be someone with bad intentions who pulled out all the sprouts. You must know that even these newly sprouted sprouts can be sold for a lot of money outside.


    "It''s abominable, it''s abominable, these are all cultivated by the young master, who is so immoral!" Butler Gu''s tears were about to come out, and he was very distressed. If he knew earlier, he should have If you buy a hospital care robot, even if you smash the pot and sell iron to raise money, you should buy one, so that these sprouts will not be pulled out.


    Gu Bai came out from the second world to find Butler Gu, and what he saw was the scene of Butler Gu sitting on the ground angrily and crying.


    He frowned and hurried over, "Grandpa Gu, what''s the matter with you?"


    He looked around and found no suspicious people, but if he knew who had bullied Grandpa Gu, he would definitely not spare him.


    Grandpa Gu was the first person he came to this world who treated him very well. Even if the other party''s original intention was to treat the original owner, the benefits were really accepted by him. He had regarded Grandpa Gu as the only relative in this world.


    He has always been a protector of shortcoming. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend others. If anyone offends me, they will be destroyed!


    Now killing people is illegal and can''t be done, but he will never make that person feel better!


    "Little young master, the sprouts...the sprouts are gone." After all, Grandpa Gu couldn''t hold back his tears, and his heart was aching.


    Fortunately, Butler Gu is usually in good physical condition, otherwise he would have to go to the hospital if he was designated to be angry.


    Knowing that Steward Gu was not being bullied, Gu Bai breathed a sigh of relief, and only then did he notice the abnormality in the ground.


    He knew more about plants than Butler Gu. Although the land was indeed bare and there were not a single sprout left, it didn''t look like it was pulled out by someone, but more like it was dragged into the ground by something. Only small pits remain.

 Chapter 27

    Chatper 27: Mutant Vine Mumu


    Gu Bai narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at a certain part of the land. The soil there looked the same as the surrounding, but if you looked closely, you would find that there was a faint rise and fall, as if something was moving. Sleeping inside.


    Gu Bai took out the shovel from nowhere, and walked over lightly, preparing to shovel out the culprit, but before he could do anything, the fluctuations were even bigger, as if he was about to break out of the ground.


    "Be careful, young master." Grandpa Gu also noticed this abnormality, and without being sad, he hurried forward and pulled Gu Bai behind him, trying to protect him.


    As a young man, Gu Bai naturally wouldn''t let an old man take risks for him. He pulled Grandpa Gu behind him. He stared at the land on guard, and if there was any change, he would shoot it with a shovel.


    The ground was ups and downs, and the soil was shaking all over the top, like a bird that was about to break out of the shell and kept scratching the eggshell, trying to break free, and this thing was the same.


    Finally, the clods covered on it fell, and the thing was about to burst out of the ground. Gu Bai''s alert was also raised to the highest level. The moment the other party was unearthed, he shoveled up and slapped the other party back into the soil. It''s just the glance at that moment...it seems a little familiar.


    The sound of "àÓàÓàÓ" sounded from the ground, a little familiar.


    Then a smear of green sprang out of the soil with lightning speed, going straight to Gu Bai, and wrapped tightly around him.


    Butler Gu was shocked when he saw this, and hurriedly reached out his hand to tear off the thing that was entangled in his young master.


    Don''t look at Butler Gu, who looks a little old, but at the moment he is still very strong, he grabbed the thing tightly and pulled it out, the voice of "àÓàÓàÓ" was even more urgent.


    "Grandpa Gu, wait." Gu Bai hurriedly stopped, looking at the familiar green vines wrapped around him, he tentatively called out, "Mumu?"


    "àÓàÓàÓ..." The vine seemed to understand, it was alive, and the entanglement was tighter, and the top end was rubbing against Gu Bai''s cheek intimately, showing his dependence.


    Gu Bai couldn''t believe what he saw, and the ecstasy instantly drowned him.


    "Mumu, why are you here?" Gu Bai gently stroked the vines, and the smile on his face made Steward Gu stunned.


    It was the first time he saw the young master smile so happily.


    Gu Bai really didn''t expect to see Mumu in this world, a partner who had fought side by side with him for many years in the last days.


    "àÓàÓàÓ..." Mumu erected the rattan and waved it in the air for a while, as if accusing Gu Bai of leaving alone.


    Butler Gu, by his side, went from initial worry, to shock, to sluggishness, to surprise, and completed a whole set of emoji process alone.


    "Little Master, is this yours..." Butler Gu''s surprised voice trembled, "Companion beast?"


    Gu Bai had heard of the word companion beast, and it was in the original owner''s memory, and he also understood a little.


    There are some extremely talented people in this world, such as those with strong physique, strong mental strength, or both, when they are born, a creature will be born out of thin air at the same time, which is the so-called companion beast.


    Some companion beasts are animals, some are plants, and they can communicate with the owner. To a certain extent, the master''s spiritual power can also be attached to the companion beast, and the companion beast can feel the same.


    When the original owner was born, there was no companion beast, because he was not very good in both physical and mental strength, even lower than ordinary people, but these stewards did not know.


    Mumu suddenly appeared in this world. If there is no good reason, he will probably be taken away for research. Being his companion beast seems to be a very good reason.


    "Well, it''s called Mumu. There was an accident before and it has been recuperating in the soil." Gu Bai explained.


    Anyway, no one on this planet knew the original owner. Even Butler Gu, he had relatively little contact with the original owner before, so his lies should not be exposed.


    "I didn''t expect that the young master also has a companion beast. The young master is really powerful." Butler Gu praised with satisfaction and excitement.


    The young master has a very high talent in cooking. I didn''t expect that his mental power is also good, and he can also produce companion animals, which are relatively rare plants. As expected, God can''t bear their Gu family to disappear.

 Chapter 28

    Chatper 28: Destined to be eliminated


    "Little young master, this sprout..." Although Steward Gu was very happy that Gu Bai had a companion beast, he was still angry that the sprout was destroyed.


    Joyful and angry, two completely different emotions made Butler Gu''s expression out of control, and it was very interesting to look at.


    "These sprouts should have been absorbed by Mumu." Gu Bai understood everything the moment he saw Mumu come out.


    Although he doesn''t know how Mumu came to this world or when he came, he should be the same as him, coming to this world with his abilities reduced to a minimum.


    Mumu is a mutant vine, and the way to increase its strength is to absorb other mutant plants. Although these sprouts in the ground are not mutant plants, they are different from ordinary plants because they are filled with abilities. Can replenish energy.


    "This..." Butler Gu looked at the vine that was still clinging to his young master, and thought to himself that if its food were all sprouts in the future, then they really couldn''t afford it.


    "Grandpa Gu, don''t worry, Mumu is still a little weak now. After absorbing the power of the sprouts, its body will recover quickly, and it will not absorb the sprouts again in the future. On the contrary, it can also help the sprouts grow rapidly. ." Gu Bai saw the concerns in Butler Gu''s heart and explained.


    Mumu''s role in the apocalypse is not only to fight with him to fight zombies, but more often to help him grow together.


    Mumu can absorb the energy of mutant plants, and can also release energy to ordinary plants to help them grow rapidly. This function is actually a bit similar to his wood-type ability.


    Therefore, Mumu is his little helper for planting.


    In this way, he will have an excellent excuse to use the ability to accelerate the growth of crops in the future.


    "Really? Is Mumu that powerful?" Butler Gu was really surprised when he heard the words, his eyes looking at the mutant vines were full of fiery.


    "àÓàÓ..." Mumu erected the rattan, straight up, like a proud child with a small chest, very proud.


    Butler Gu was amused by Mumu''s performance, and the anger and sadness of losing the sprout also eased a lot.


    With Little Master''s companion beast, there will be more sprouts in the future.


    Because the first batch of sprouts were all absorbed by Mumu, Gu Bai had to use the spare funds to buy some more seeds.


    "I''m going to participate in the competition tomorrow, so I''ll trouble Grandpa Gu and Mumu to sow." Gu Bai handed the seeds to Grandpa Gu and said.


    With Mumu around, he doesn''t have to worry too much about the survival rate of the seeds.


    Two days later, the second game of the food competition was still held in the food building. This time, there were only 80 contestants, and 20 positions became vacant. Those were all those who were eliminated in the previous game.


    Gu Bai stood at his 048 position, waiting for the start of the second game.


    This time, no ingredients were provided in front of each contestant, and the ingredients were concentrated on the shelves at the front of the competition. It seemed that the contestants needed to choose the ingredients by themselves.


    There are chicken, fish, meat, eggs, and all kinds of vegetables on the ingredients shelf, but I don''t know what the theme this time is?


    The contestants arrived one after another, and then the judges and the host took their seats. The live broadcast equipment was officially launched, and the audience who had already been waiting in the live broadcast room flocked.


    ¡¾The first to grab the sofa~¡¿


    [After waiting for a week, I finally waited until the competition started, happy. jpg]


    [Xiaobai Xiaobai, you are the best! come on! ¡¿


    [The spring rolls made by Xiaobai are delicious. I didn''t expect green vegetables and meat to be eaten like this. It''s really insightful. ¡¿


    [The same audience of the competition, why are you so beautiful upstairs? Can I eat spring rolls, I can only watch? ¡¿


    [Haha...Guide the way to the Blue Star Restaurant, this is Xiaobai''s shop in the second world. The dishes he cooks in the competition will be sold in the shop afterward, but the quantity is limited, so it is up to you to eat it or not. speed. ¡¿


    [Haha... This is the first game of the competition, so I can''t wait to advertise, how can this newcomer be so impatient. ¡¿


    [Aren''t you stupid upstairs? It''s hard to grab people with too many dishes and few dishes, but you still dare to pull people, and do you still want to eat them in the future? ¡¿


    This barrage and the barrage mocking Gu Bai''s advertisement were sent out almost at the same time, and they were lined up brightly.


    [I didn''t say anything just now, I just came here to cheer Xiaobai, come on Xiaobai! Sister will always support you! ¡¿


    [This year''s food competition is not good, all the newcomers participated, it is better to watch the live broadcast of Rain God to watch this competition. ¡¿


    [That is, these newcomers don''t know what they are doing, and they have no appetite when they look at them. It''s the rain god who made them look good and delicious, especially since he made them in reality. Dry watching is much better, sisters, withdraw and withdraw, Rain God has started the live broadcast, and watch the live broadcast. ¡¿


    [Go away. ¡¿


    A lot of Rain God fans suddenly appeared on the barrage, and a wave of advertisements was launched, which took away many viewers.


    The organizer of the food competition has been paying attention to the situation in the live broadcast room, and it is natural to see this very clearly.


    In fact, the reason why I chose the form of live broadcast this year is that the above is indeed given the task of promoting food. Second, this year''s competition is basically newcomers, and there is no fan base. If you don''t take advantage of the front to accumulate a wave of fans, wait until later. By the time of the finals, the number of viewers may break a record low.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to find some people with high popularity and good cooking skills to participate in the competition to drive their popularity, but firstly, the food competition selects talents with good cooking skills based on the principle of voluntariness and fairness, and secondly, the invitations they send out may go to waste , or be politely rejected.


    So they temporarily changed the selection mode.


    Perhaps in the past, the food competition was an authoritative competition, and many contestants became famous through the food competition, but in recent years, the trend of food culture revival has been surging, and various types of food-related programs have emerged one after another, bringing out many The "stars" in the food industry have also made the quality of the contestants in the food competition worse year by year, and their attention has gradually decreased.


    At this rate, it is hard to say whether the food competition can continue to be held.


    Therefore, the organizers hope to attract a group of food fans through the live broadcast mode to create momentum for the show.


    But so far, the effect does not seem to be good.


    "Boss, I just said that our competition mode can actually be changed, and no one has stipulated that the food competition must be held indoors, right?" Su Yang, the person in charge of the planning department, came over, sat next to the director, and watched the live broadcast together. "Although our Tomato Station is the official organizer of the food competition in the Second World, if it cannot attract popularity, it will be replaced. I heard that Apple Station is actively contacting Zhinao, and I want to get it. The right to host the food competition, the times are different now, and traffic is king.¡±


    Their Tomato Channel is the leader in the TV station, but in recent years, the Apple Channel has been developing very rapidly, and they have been chasing them.


    The Food Contest is an official competition. It is jointly supported by the second world intellectual brain and the royal family of the first world. Its influence far exceeds other programs. If Tomato Station really loses the right to host the food contest, it must be Huge blow.


    If the right to host the food competition falls into the hands of Apple Taiwan, it will be just around the corner for Apple Terrace to surpass Tomato Terrace as a new leader.


    The general manager and director Luo Qigang stared at the live broadcast room silently, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The second game officially started. The host announced the rules of this game. As Gu Bai thought, this round is no longer the organizer to provide each player with ingredients, but they choose whether to Grab food.


    "The quantity of each ingredient is limited. If the speed is slow and the ingredients you want are taken away by others, then you can only cook with the remaining ingredients, so speed and response are also very important, but in order to avoid malicious competition, all All the ingredients that the contestants get need to be used, and the remaining ingredients after cooking the dishes should not exceed 200 grams, otherwise they will be severely punished, so I hope everyone can take as much as they use. The theme of this game is: meat and vegetables Shuangpin, give everyone ten seconds to think, start choosing ingredients after ten seconds, count down ten, nine..." The host began to count down.


    While observing the types of ingredients in the ingredients area, Gu Bai quickly drew up the dishes he wanted to make in his mind. After the countdown was over, he rushed to grab the ingredients he wanted.


    He is still very confident in his speed and physical strength. After all, the end of the decade is not in vain. If the speed is a little slower, he has already fed zombies, and there is no chance to come to this world.


    However, he forgot a very important fact.


    When Gu Bai stood in front of the shelf with few ingredients left, his face was stunned, and he couldn''t understand what happened for a long time. The blank expression instantly pleased the people watching in the live broadcast room.


    [Hahaha... I really laughed at me, this Bai Xiaobai''s expression is too funny. ¡¿


    [I just saw Xiaobai''s face is bound to win, and he was just around the corner. He thought he was a king, but he turned out to be a scumbag when he acted, hahaha... It''s so funny. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai is so pitiful, his expression is dazed and forced, as if he was abandoned, but I still can''t help but want to laugh, what should I do? I''m sorry, Xiaobai, hahahaha...]


    [My mother just asked me why I couldn''t get up from lying on the ground, I really didn''t have the strength to laugh. ¡¿


    [At the speed of Xiaobai, there is nothing left on the food rack, what should I do when the competition is coming? a little worried. ¡¿


    Gu Bai didn''t know the reaction of the audience in the live broadcast room, but he didn''t realize until this moment that this body was not the one he had trained to be able to beat zombies and run zombies.


    The original owner he occupied is a body with both mental strength and physique, and he has not undergone any systematic training since he was a child. He is simply a negative five scum that even ordinary people can''t beat!


    Alas... Mistakes, Gu Bai couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, but what can he do, it is better to lose five scumbags in combat than to die, and he is still lucky.


    Gu Bai packed up his emotions, ready to see what was left on the ingredients rack, and re-draw the competition menu.


    One cabbage, two chicken bones, a pile of chicken gizzards and chicken livers, all gone.


    Anyone who sees the remaining ingredients can''t help but start to sympathize with Gu Bai. After all, other than cabbage, nothing else can be used, and this time the theme is the combination of meat and vegetables. How can only one cabbage make meat dishes?


    In this match, this man named Bai Xiaobai was destined to be eliminated.

 Chapter 29

    Chatper 29: Black Fan Cry


    The players who participated in the competition on the spot thought so, the fans watching the live broadcast also thought the same, and Gu Bai''s fans were even more distressed, constantly condemning those players who deliberately took a lot of ingredients, anxiously wishing they could not drill Enter the live broadcast screen to deliver ingredients to Gu Bai.


    However, the parties at the scene were very calm and took all the remaining ingredients back to their places.


    "Xiao Bai, this piece of meat is for you. I have a lot of meat, and I can''t use it up." Fang Weixuan whispered when Gu Bai passed by him, and was going to stuff him the pork he got.


    Gu Bai shook his head and said with a smile, "It''s okay, I have a solution."


    "But..." Fang Weixuan was about to say something when the host found out, "Please don''t talk to each other, and it is strictly forbidden to exchange ingredients in private."


    "Don''t worry." Gu Bai reassured and quickly returned to his position.


    There are other players who are sympathetic, some are gloating, and some who are waiting to watch the show. Their performances are different, but Gu Bai doesn''t take it seriously.


    Although he did not get many ingredients, the amount of accessories and condiments prepared by the organizer was not limited.


    Gu Bai rinsed the two chicken racks, and there was still some meat on them. He picked them off, put the remaining bones in a stew pot, and boiled them with water and ginger slices.


    Many condiments in this world are not complete, and Gu Bai can''t completely follow the ancient earth''s practice. He can only adjust it according to the actual situation while doing it.


    Take the middle part of the cabbage, turn it slightly yellow, remove the tendons, trim the shape uniformly, wash it for later use, and then start processing the chicken gizzard and chicken liver.


    In the interstellar era, the internal organs of all kinds of animals were directly thrown away. Few people would choose to use this part of the food for cooking. Chicken gizzards and chicken livers would appear on the food rack, which was actually beyond Gu Bai''s expectations.


    But it is precisely because of this that he was given a chance. Otherwise, if there is really no meat left, no matter how powerful he is, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice, and he is destined to be eliminated.


    However, the chicken gizzards and chicken livers on the ingredient rack were untreated. Gu Bai cleaned them up naturally and skillfully and put them aside for later use.


    Most of the fans watching in the live broadcast room are staring at Gu Bai, wanting to see if he can reverse this disadvantage or lie flat and be eliminated when the ingredients are lacking.


    No matter what era it is, the counterattack is the plot that people like to watch the most.


    [He... what is he doing? Those two things look disgusting, can they really be made into dishes? ¡¿


    [Bai Xiaobai got the chicken offal, right? Those things were thrown away directly and couldn''t be eaten. He must have gone to the doctor in a hurry. ¡¿


    [Even if there is a lack of ingredients, even if you don''t want to be eliminated, you can''t bet on the judge''s life safety. What if this thing eats a dead person? ¡¿


    [The people upstairs think too much, this is in the second world, and they can''t really eat them, they won''t eat dead people. ¡¿


    [Even if you don''t eat dead people, can that thing taste good? It''s too bad a character to do anything to win the game. ¡¿


    [You haven''t eaten it, so how do you know it''s not delicious? Xiaobai''s cooking skills are quite good. Maybe after his hands, it will be very delicious. ¡¿


    [Hehe... Brain-damaged fans, please retire, if this thing is really delicious, I will live upside down to eat! ¡¿


    [What kind of punishment is eating upside down, if you have the ability, you live upside down and eat shit. ¡¿


    [Live upside down and eat shit, I don''t believe that Bai Xiaobai can make anything delicious. If these two things can''t be eaten, Bai Xiaobai will get out of the food world for me! ¡¿


    [Is it necessary to play such a big game, brother. ¡¿


    There was a lot of noise in the live broadcast room, but not only the audience were paying attention to Gu Bai, but even the director and planner of the program group kept staring at Gu Bai.


    Chicken gizzards and chicken livers usually ask the staff to throw them away. Although they don''t know why they finally appeared on the ingredients shelf, they are looking forward to Gu Bai''s next dishes.

 Chapter 30

    Chatper 30: Stir-fried Chicken Offal


    Chicken gizzards and chicken livers usually ask the staff to throw them away. Although they don''t know why they finally appeared on the ingredients shelf, they are looking forward to Gu Bai''s next dishes.


    In the last game, the spring rolls made by Gu Bai left a deep impression on them, and he scored full marks in the first two games of the audition, and the third game was also the first place, which also made the director team one more point for him. s concern.


    Gu Bai was doing the preparation work in an orderly manner, cutting the chicken gizzard with a flower knife, cutting the chicken liver into the size of chicken gizzard, then pouring oil, heating the pan, adding peppers, onion, ginger and garlic and other accessories to stir-fry until fragrant, and then adding the chicken gizzard. And chicken liver, continue to stir fry over high heat.


    Because it was a big stir-fry, the aroma quickly spread out, the spiciness of the chili peppers pierced the nose, and then the special aroma of onion, ginger, and garlic came, making the surrounding players sneeze and want to smell more. , and the audience in the live broadcast room has been stimulated by various reactions.


    [What kind of taste, so spicy and choking, my nose and tears came out of sneezing. ¡¿


    [The taste is so fragrant, more intense than the last spring roll, smells so good, I want to eat it, I want to eat it like crazy~]


    [When will the organizer be able to live broadcast in reality, I want to try it! ¡¿


    [True or false, you dare to eat chicken offal, you are all real warriors, even if it smells good, those things are definitely uneatable, that is, just pretending. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhhh, I can''t stop sneezing at all, I almost doubt my life when I snort, my mom and dad thought I had some strange disease, and now they keep pulling me to the hospital, crying in the storm. jpg]


    [One thing to say, this taste is really fragrant, and the one made by Bai Xiaobai also looks pretty good. If I try it on the hologram, I think I can give it a try. ¡¿


    [Haha, Xiaobai finally made chili again. I said that the power of chili must be very powerful. Finally, someone tasted the feeling of my first visit to Xiaobai''s shop. They were choked and uncomfortable, but they didn''t want to leave at all. ¡¿


    [I was attracted by Xiaobai''s choking scent at the beginning, and I haven''t been able to leave since then. ¡¿


    [When Xiaobai can make a piece of boiled meat, it is guaranteed to stun the judges. ¡¿


    Gu Bai''s movements were never in a hurry, coupled with his calm expression, it was unexpectedly conspicuous in the arena and became a different landscape.


    Because the ingredients he got can''t be wasted, Gu Bai trimmed the remaining cabbage and put it on the plate as a decoration, except for the heart of the cabbage. Among them, the green vegetable leaves, the white vegetable gang and the heavy-colored chicken gizzard and chicken liver are compared with each other and take care of each other, which looks pretty good.


    Gu Bai put it in the safe next to it. Interstellar''s safe is very magical. What kind of food you just put in, and what will it look like when you take it out? It''s simply a preservation artifact.


    The broth made by the chicken rack was still simmering next to it, so Gu Bai set up another pot, blanched the prepared cabbage hearts in hot water for a while, then put them in cold boiling water for a while, and then put them on the steamer , cover with plastic wrap and steam for ten minutes.


    In the process of steaming the cabbage, Gu Bai chopped the chicken he picked out earlier into minced meat with the back of a knife, then put it into the chicken stock broth, and stirred it in one direction. The originally cloudy broth gradually became clear.


    Originally, chicken breast meat was the best, but the ingredients were limited, so Gu Bai could only source materials nearby.


    The cabbage heart is steamed, put it on the plate, add the clear broth, it is enough to beat the cabbage, and a famous Sichuan dish, boiled cabbage, is completed.


    The broth is crystal clear, and you can clearly see every detail of the cabbage inside. The cabbage heart has just been placed in the shape of a flower, and it is like a flower blooming in the water at this moment.


    [It''s amazing, it''s obviously all simple ingredients, but it looks so good when it''s made, the meat and vegetables just now can''t wait to pass through the screen, and now this vegetarian dish looks so good that people are eager to move. ¡¿


    [Ouch... Xiaobai really didn''t disappoint his mother, should these two dishes be arranged as soon as possible? ¡¿


    [Tomorrow I will go to the line at seven o''clock, bless me to grab it. ¡¿


    [I, I, I... I''m going to line up at 6 o''clock! ¡¿


    [I won''t sleep today, I''m going to line up now! ¡¿


    ¡¾Are you all working so hard? Can you save some for the newcomers? Mengxin is humble online. ¡¿


    One meat and one vegetable were all completed, Gu Bai pressed the finish button, and the position was just right.

 Chapter 31

    Chatper 31: Enjoyment of Taste


    The judges finished commenting on the dishes made by the contestants in front one by one, and soon it was Gu Bai''s turn. The eyes of the five judges immediately began to shine, and they stared at Gu Bai... the plate in his hand.


    This time, they were not divided into small portions, but a whole plate of stir-fried chicken offal and boiled cabbage.


    "It is recommended that the judges taste this stir-fried chicken miscellaneous first." Gu Bai suggested intimately, and the judges who had their chopsticks stretched out to the boiled cabbage silently retracted their hands, but none of them tasted the chicken miscellaneous.


    Although this is in the second world, there is no need to actually swallow the dishes, but just thinking that these things are chicken offal, many people feel a little nauseated, even if the taste of this dish is really fragrant and tempting people.


    Gu Bai can also understand, he is not in a hurry, and quietly waits for the judges to prepare mentally. He has a hunch that as long as these judges take the first step, no one else will catch up.


    "I''ll try it." The judges never dared to be the first to taste. Instead, Si Xiao, the only woman among them, picked up the chopsticks and put a chicken gizzard in her mouth.


    The eyes of others immediately fell on Si Xiao''s face, expecting her reaction.


    However, Si Xiao, who always loved to laugh, was expressionless at the moment, only the constant chewing movement indicated that she really ate.


    He moved his chopsticks to pick up a piece of chicken liver, and continued to chew without expression.


    "Si Xiao, how does it taste?" the other judges couldn''t help but ask, still a little worried.


    Si Xiao didn''t answer, moved his chopsticks to pick up a piece of chicken gizzard, and continued chewing.


    "Si Xiao, if you can''t eat it, don''t eat it. We can try that cabbage." Some judges began to persuade.


    Although Si Xiao is the only woman among the five judges, she is a senior chef herself, and she is even more picky about food than they are.


    Although I usually seem to be very easy to get along with and very gentle, and when I comment, I will not let the contestants come off the stage, but I don''t touch anything I don''t like to eat.


    Therefore, Si Xiao, who is abnormal at the moment, everyone is a little worried, even Xiaobai''s fans in the live broadcast room are a little uncertain, and the black fans even take the opportunity to shout and ridicule.


    [For those fans who called delicious food just now, I asked you if you were slapped in the face? None of the judges dared to eat it. I laughed so hard. Since I paid attention to the food competition, it was the first time I saw a judge who was persuaded by something made by a contestant. Your cooking is also the only one. ¡¿


    [Haha, even the best-tempered Miss Si Xiao eats with a blank expression, which shows how unpleasant it is to eat. ¡¿


    However, Si Xiao still did not speak, but the frequency of moving his chopsticks became faster and faster, and the number of chicken gizzards and chicken livers on the plate was rapidly decreasing. The other judges finally reacted and put down their chopsticks one after another.


    When the chicken gizzards or chicken livers are in the mouth, their intestines are all green.


    Chicken gizzards are full of toughness, and chicken livers are soft and easy to chew. They are two completely different ingredients, but together they complement each other, making up for each other''s shortcomings and amplifying each other''s advantages.


    "Si Xiao, you are too unkind. You want to eat something so delicious by yourself." Zhou Cegu condemned and quickly put down his chopsticks to try to eat more.


    The other judges were so busy that they didn''t even have time to condemn Si Xiao.


    In less than a minute, Gu Bai''s stir-fried chicken gizzards and chicken livers were all snatched away. If Gu Bai didn''t stop it in time, they might even eat the raw cabbage for decoration.


    "Why don''t you try this boiled cabbage again?" Gu Bai said, pointing to the cabbage next to him.


    Boiled cabbage is much more delicious than raw cabbage.


    The reason why Gu Bai suggested that the judges eat chicken gizzards and chicken livers first, and then boiled cabbage, is because the fried chicken has a strong taste and momentum, and can grab the judges'' appetite and attention all at once, and they have eaten heavy-tasting dishes. After that, the freshness and elegance of boiled cabbage will be stimulated to the extreme, which will relieve the greasy feeling of heavy-tasting dishes and give people the most comfortable enjoyment.

 Chapter 32

    Chatper 32 : I make you unable to climb high!


    Sure enough, when the judges ate the boiled cabbage, they didn''t even care about their image, and the chopsticks were about to drop out the afterimage. Unfortunately, there were only a few pieces of cabbage, and they were all eaten in a while, and even the broth was drunk. It''s all clean and unfinished.


    Zhou Cegu: "It''s really delicious. This is the best cabbage I''ve ever eaten. It''s light and refreshing, and the soup has a strong umami flavor. It''s not bad."


    Si Xiao: "You can make such delicious food with the simplest ingredients. This is the meaning of the chef, and this stir-fried chicken offal has opened a new door for everyone, and found a new kind of delicious food. food."


    Judge 3: "In the past, when handling chickens, the internal organs of the chickens were thrown away. Now think about how many delicious things we have missed."


    The fourth judge gave a direct score: "It''s delicious, very good."


    The judges didn''t even say a word, and directly showed their scores.


    In the end, Gu Bai scored a high score of 45.6 in this game and became the well-deserved first place in the second game.


    Some of the people watching in the live broadcast room were directly attracted by Gu Bai, and the original fans kept cheering.


    [Just ask those who were clamoring just now whether to slap in the face? The judges personally tested it to be delicious. ¡¿


    [The parent who said he wanted to live upside down and eat shit is still here, and the judges all said that you can eat chicken offal. When will your promise be fulfilled, no matter how busy you are, I will take the time to watch your live broadcast. ¡¿


    [Hahaha... Shit-eater is too scared to come out, after all, you can eat chicken offal, but you really can''t eat shit. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai is really powerful, and he is too proud of his mother. Mom wants to eat chicken offal tomorrow, Xiaobai will arrange it quickly. ¡¿


    [Yes, I will be able to eat chicken offal when I go to the store tomorrow, let¡¯s not talk about it, I¡¯m going to line up. ¡¿


    [Ah ah ah... The people upstairs are too cunning, I have to queue up too. ¡¿


    [Who says I''m pretending to be dead, I just don''t believe that such a dirty thing can be eaten, maybe the judges are cooperating with him in acting, as long as I haven''t tasted it myself, I don''t believe it. ¡¿


    [Ouch, dick eater is here, if you want to taste it for yourself, just say it, come to the Blue Star Food Store early tomorrow, we will definitely not rob you, we promise you to taste the deliciousness of chicken offal in person, dare to come? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾What is there to dare, just come! ¡¿


    [Hey, there is a good show to watch tomorrow, maybe you can see someone standing upside down eating shit on the spot, you don¡¯t need to watch the live broadcast. ¡¿


    Countless netizens are looking forward to the arrival of the next day, probably because something so interesting has not happened in the second world for a long time.


    Gu Bai, who was thought by fans to open the store the next day, is currently in the store''s kitchen making the stir-fried chicken offal and boiled cabbage that they were looking forward to. Naturally, the target of eating vegetables is his current biggest "gold master". Mumu.


    "Mumu taste it, how does it taste?" Gu Bai smiled and put the two dishes in front of Mumu, that is, Lord Jun Molin, the smile on his face was very bright, and there was no reluctance at all.


    Although Gu Bai would also open a small stove for Jun Molin before, but when he had time, he did not open a small stove every day, but from today, he will cook three meals a day for each other.


    After all... You can earn 10,000 stars for three meals, which is really worth it, more than his one-day turnover.


    Looking at the smiling Gu Bai, Jun Morin lowered his head to drink the soup, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but rise slightly.


    Really a cute little money fan.


    "It''s delicious." Jun Morin praised without hesitation.


    This time, the frequency of his sobriety was faster than before, and the time he could stay sober was longer than before. The only variable was Gu Bai''s cooking.


    Therefore, after Jun Molin woke up this time, he immediately found Gu Bai and signed a formal long-term agreement with the other party.


    He knew that Gu Bai likes to make money, but making money is also very principled and proper, so he didn''t dare to set a too high price, for fear that the other party would not accept it. Fortunately, the remuneration to Gu Bai when he was not sober was also higher than normal. There are more customers, so the compensation given by these long-term agreements is not outrageously high.


    Sure enough, the little guy was very happy.


    "It''s delicious, and I''ll cook it for you tomorrow." Gu Bai still smiled, but he thought in his heart that those customers would definitely let him cook these dishes tomorrow, and then he would cook more and give Mu Muyun a portion, then Chinese food is done, just think about the menu for breakfast and dinner.


    He''s a real money maker.


    "Okay." Jun Molin can''t see the other party''s careful thoughts, but as long as the other party cooks, no matter what it is, it has the same effect on him, and he likes it very much.


    Gu Bai suddenly stared straight at Lord Grim, his eyes narrowed slightly, "I always feel that you are a little different from usual today."


    Jun Morin didn''t panic, and calmly wiped the corner of his mouth, "What''s the difference?"


    "Although you don''t talk much now, you usually don''t talk much. When I first met, I thought you were dumb." Gu Bai thought that when he first met Lord Grim, it was funny.


    He really didn''t expect that there are people in this world who cherish words like gold, so silent that people will mistake them for dumb.


    "It''s not that I don''t like to talk, it''s mainly aimed at people." Jun Morin glanced at Gu Bai vaguely.


    Gu Bai: "So you don''t bother to talk about it if you are not familiar with it, can you talk a lot when you are familiar with it?"


    This is understandable, in fact, many people are like this, who has nothing to talk to a stranger.


    "It''s not all, you''ll understand later." Jun Morin packed up the dinner plate and said goodbye to Gu Bai. He had a hunch that his time of sobriety was about to end.


    After sending Lord Jun Molin away, Gu Bai also went offline immediately, and then confronted the mutant vine Mumu magnified in his sight.


    "How did you get here, Grandpa Gu?" Gu Bai wrapped Mumu around his wrist and asked with a smile.


    "àÓàÓàÓ..." Mumu stretched out a leaf and pointed out.


    Gu Bai knew that Grandpa Gu must have been watching those sprouts in the field again. Since the second batch of sprouts emerged, Grandpa Gu had to run to see them several times a day, and even wanted to sleep directly in the field to prevent these sprouts. Problem again.


    Gu Bai promised Grandpa Gu several times that there would be no problem this time, but it was still useless.


    When I brought Mumu to the farm, I saw Steward Gu who was standing motionless on the edge of the land.


    "Grandpa Gu." Gu Bai shouted.


    Butler Gu finally reacted, and turned to look at Gu Bai, his wrinkled face was full of smiles, like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    "Little young master, come and see how well these sprouts are growing, they are palm-high." Grandpa Gu looked at the sprouts with the same expression as when he saw Gu Bai, full of relief and kindness.


    Gu Bai is helpless. This is the first mu of land to be planted. When the entire farm is full, isn''t Grandpa Gu going to be so happy that he will fly and be so worried that he can''t sleep?


    Mumu has been helping him to look at these crops these days, so they can grow so fast. With their current ability, it is estimated that these crops will grow into more than a month. By then, he will have corn and rice. Rice, pasta, and vegetables can be eaten.


    When I think about it, I feel that my saliva is going to overflow. I wish that time would pass faster, and if I matured earlier, I would be able to end my life with nutrient solution earlier.


    It is also fortunate that he had survived in the end of the world before, otherwise he would directly travel to this world, and he was afraid that he might not have died in an accident, and he might have died under the horror and shadow of drinking nutrient solution.


    Interstellar people are really just as pitiful as the end-time people, or even more pitiful. At least in terms of food, although the end-time people are not full, they can still eat some natural food. Ordinary people in this interstellar may not be able to eat real natural food once in a lifetime. food.


    "It''s really pitiful." Gu Bai couldn''t help but say.


    "Young master, what''s so pitiful?" Butler Gu asked suspiciously.


    Gu Bai: "It''s nothing, I just saw that these sprouts are growing so well, and I want to eat natural food."


    It was fine before, but now that I think about it, I can''t stop, I want to eat it urgently.


    "If these sprouts can grow up smoothly, the young master will have natural food to eat." Butler Gu decided to look at these sprouts more diligently in the future. These will allow the young master to eat natural food.


    Gu Bai opened his account balance and looked at the six-digit deposit on it. Compared with the dilemma when he first came here, he didn''t have a dime. Now it is much better.


    His shop has a steady stream of income every day, and he has just signed a long-term agreement with Mumu. Every day, an additional 10,000 star coins are credited to the account, which is 300,000 star coins a month, which is the first place in the food competition. the reward.


    He''s going to be a millionaire soon, and he''s so rich that it''s not too much of a celebration to spend some money on natural food, right?


    He is no longer the pauper who wanted to break a star coin into two halves, and it is acceptable to have an occasional extravagance.


    "Grandpa Gu, we won''t drink nutrient solution at night. I''ll make something delicious for you."


    "Little young master..." Just as Butler Gu was about to say something, he saw Gu Bai excitedly open the ingredients store, looking at the thousands of ingredients on it, his hands trembled a little.


    Expensive, too expensive, interstellar ingredients are too expensive!


    But even if it is expensive, what is even more outrageous is that these ingredients are not distributed to their marginal planet at all, and the Interstellar Express Company is not willing to distribute such ingredients specially!


    Gan!


    Gu Bai was about to breathe fire.


    "Our planet is too far away for delivery." Butler Gu finally completed the following words.


    "I see." Gu Bai slumped, and his whole body was visibly sluggish.


    He finally mustered up the courage to be extravagant, but he didn''t even give him the opportunity to be extravagant. It''s abominable!


    What edge planet does not deliver, doesn''t Interstellar Express claim that as long as it is within the empire, there is no place that cannot be delivered?


    What''s the matter, our marginal planet is not the territory of the Huaxia Empire, is it?


    Don''t you just look down on the poverty of our planet and don''t want to deliver it?


    Today you ignore my love, tomorrow I will let you down!


    Not only do I want to renovate the farm, but I also want to enrich the entire planet, so that you poor people will regret it, Gu Bai swears fiercely in his heart.

 Chapter 33

    Chatper 33: Onlookers


    Early the next morning, Gu Bai entered the second world and was about to open a store to welcome customers, when he found that the store entrance was full of people, more than ever before, and the queues were all at the corner of the street.


    Since everyone knew that his shop was only open in the morning and closed in the afternoon, there were not as many people in line.


    "Boss Xiaobai, will there be stir-fried chicken offal and boiled cabbage today? I was drooling while watching the live broadcast yesterday. I couldn''t even sleep, so I queued up here overnight."


    "Me too, I thought I was early enough, but when I arrived at the door of the store, I found out that someone was already lined up."


    "You are all working too hard. Today is the earliest time I have ever had to get up. As a result, I found that the queue has already been queued up. It is estimated that it will not be my turn today." Another customer who was not in the queue said self-deprecatingly.


    He knew that he couldn''t eat today, so he simply stopped queuing, ran to the front to chat with customers, took a good seat by the way, and watched someone in the front row eat shit upside down.


    There are many people who have the same idea as him. Except for the neat line at the entrance of the store, everything else is crowded with people.


    "Everyone let''s go, let''s go, today''s protagonist is this one." There was a sudden shout from the crowd, and then a handsome, stylishly dressed boy was pushed over.


    "Whatever you push, I said that I will come to eat in person, and I won''t default on the bill." The boy frowned and was very dissatisfied.


    He turned his head to look at Gu Bai, looked him up and down, and said disdainfully, "You made a dish with something as disgusting as chicken offal? Is that thing edible, that is, in the second world, If this were true, you would have been beaten long ago."


    Gu Bai: ? ? ?


    The well-meaning customer briefly explained the current situation to Gu Bai, and Gu Bai looked at the boy with sympathy.


    "Whether you can eat it, you can experience it yourself." I hope you won''t regret it later, Gu Bai added in his heart.


    ...


    "Stir-fried chicken offal." Gu Bai brought the prepared dish to the boy.


    All the customers'' eyes were focused on the boy, and they didn''t even bother to eat the food in front of them, wanting to see the boy''s reaction.


    The boy smelled a richer and more seductive fragrance than during the live broadcast, and swallowed secretly.


    The color looks so strange, it must only smell better, and it must be unpalatable to eat. The boy kept hinting to himself in his heart. Under the urging of everyone, he picked up chopsticks and took a chicken gizzard. Ready to put in your mouth.


    Chew on it, it''s full of spiciness.


    After chewing again, the salty and numb flavors come together, enriching the taste of the dishes.


    Chew a little more, and the taste of the chicken gizzard itself is highlighted.


    Chew, chew again, come again, again and again, the boy did not know how many times he chewed, until all the taste dissipated in his mouth, he subconsciously stretched out another piece and put it in his mouth, repeating the above action.


    Chicken gizzards and chicken livers are eaten interchangeably. Different ingredients, different textures, and different flavors are equally amazing.


    Mom, how can there be such delicious food in this world, why has he not eaten such delicious food until now, did he live so big in vain before? While eating, the boy kept crying and regretting in his heart.


    Seeing him like this, all the customers didn''t understand anything, and they burst into laughter.


    "I just said that the things the little boss makes can''t be bad. Isn''t it fun to eat?"


    "Children, do you remember the bet you made on the live broadcast? It''s time for you to fulfill your oath."


    "Oh my God, I''m so greedy looking at it. The little boss does too little every day, and there''s not enough to grab it. This is not a hunger marketing, it''s hanging us."


    "There''s no way to do this. The little boss is alone, and the dishes he can cook are limited. If he can make it in reality, and then start a live broadcast to try it, it would be even better. It costs less and can still eat it." The proposal was immediately endorsed by everyone.


    Then everyone reported the proposal to Gu Bai, but Gu Bai''s words gave them a bucket of cold water.

 Chapter 34

    Chatper 34 : Eating upside down...


    "Our planet is too far away, there is no food, and other planets will not be distributed." Gu Bai said helplessly.


    He also wanted to eat it, but the external conditions were not enough, so he could only wait for the crops on his own farm to mature.


    Fortunately, Interstellar Express has not done too much, and the seeds are still delivered. Although the delivery fee is terrifyingly expensive, save money to buy more next time, and you can save the delivery fee.


    "Has the child finished eating? Is it delicious? When will the live broadcast stand upside down and eat shit?" Customers are going to bet their "resentment" that they can''t try to watch the child live upside down. After all, their own happiness must be built on the pain of others. Go on.


    Äк¢³ÁĬÁË£¬¶¢×ÅÉÁÁÁµÄ¼¸ºõÄÜÕÕ³ö×Ô¼ºÓ°×ÓµÄÅÌ×Ó£¬¸Õ¸ÕºÃ³Ôµ½ËûÁ¬ÅÌ×ÓÀïµÄÌÀÖ­¶¼¸øÌò¸É¾»ÁË£¬Èç¹ûÕâ¸öʱºòÔÙ˵²Ë²»ºÃ³Ô£¬¹À¼ÆµÃ°¤×á¡£


    In the end, the boy seemed to have made up his mind and said, "Isn''t it just upside down and eating shit? I, Tang Qiu, do what I say, as long as you can find it, you can do it now."


    Gu Bai looked at the stubborn little boy and thought it was quite interesting, and said, "Then wait a minute, I''ll find it for you."


    The customers immediately started booing, and Gu Bai walked into the kitchen, not knowing what he was tinkering with, and after a while, he came out with a bowl of yellow glutinous rice and handed it to Tang Qiu.


    The surrounding customers dispersed in an instant, some even covered their noses, and Tang Qiu''s face instantly paled.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Gu Bai would really find it, absolutely, absolutely amazing!


    Tang Qiu wanted to cry but had no tears, but when he thought that this was made by himself, as a manly man, how could he not speak without a word? stand up.


    Although the customers did not come forward, they admired the child, and some felt a little distressed.


    "Why not, anyway, he also knows how delicious Xiaobai''s cooking is, and he should not follow the trend of black Xiaobai in the future." Some female customers who love mothers can''t bear to say.


    Before the other customers said anything, Tang Qiu retorted himself: "No, a manly man, one person speaks and one person is responsible, otherwise how will you behave in the future?"


    Tang Qiu took a deep breath and was almost knocked over by the smell. In the end, he closed his eyes, held his nose, and plunged his mouth into the bowl.


    Some customers were so frightened that they quickly closed their eyes, and some couldn''t help retching or coaxing.


    This kid is quite principled, but I don''t know if I can stand the taste. It is said that those who like it will like it very much, and those who don''t like it may really be nauseated.


    Tang Qiu was really mentally prepared, but when he touched something in the bowl, he realized that it was not what he thought, but a hint of sweetness.


    He couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking it, and found that it was really sweet, and the taste was soft and strong. Although it smelled a little unacceptable, after smelling it for a long time, it actually felt a little fragrant.


    How is this going? Tang Qiu didn''t understand, but he still ate everything in the bowl according to his request, and then stood up.


    "Is it delicious?" Gu Bai asked with a smile.


    "What is this? It smells a little stinky, but it tastes good." Tang Qiu asked curiously, holding the bowl.


    This is simply magical, even making him want to have another bowl.


    "Secret." Gu Bai smiled mysteriously.


    This is the treasure he discovered by accident, and he has not had time to eat it himself, so he has cheapened this kid.


    Other customers obviously reacted, knowing that Gu Bai didn''t give that one, and looking at Tang Qiu''s reaction, this thing should be a good thing, so they all asked Gu Bai to give them a bowl to taste.


    Of course, not all customers have this requirement, and some of them are not very accepting of this taste.


    "Don''t be impatient, everyone, I will use this to cook for everyone in the future. You can look forward to it." Gu Bai wickedly whetted the appetite of the customers, but did not give an answer. During this time, the customers only I''m afraid it won''t get better.

 Chapter 35

    Chatper 35: Crisis


    Tomato Building is the base camp of Tomato Station in the second world. It looks like a huge tomato, which is very recognizable.


    Of course, the apple-shaped building next to him is also very conspicuous. It is far away from the Tomato Building. It seems to be eyeing the Tomato Building. He is always staring at the Tomato Building. When he sees an opportunity, he will jump up and take a bite of meat.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the conference room of the Tomato Building is a little dignified.


    The head of the Tomato Station, who was sitting in the first place, frowned and looked sad, "I have received the exact news that the Apple Station will also hold a food competition. Currently, the final preparations are being made, and the audition stage is about to begin."


    "There are many food competitions every year, but our family is the only one officially recognized. What are they afraid of?"


    Although they are both gourmet competitions, the official competition is completely different from the pheasant competition.


    The director sighed deeply, "If it was just an ordinary game, I wouldn''t have to worry so much."


    "It''s not an ordinary game? Did Zhinao authorize them?" Su Yang asked in surprise.


    He had heard the gossip before, and had a bad premonition. Could it be that he had a premonition now?


    "How is this possible? We haven''t received a notification from Zhinao to get the authorization back. How could it be possible to authorize Apple Taiwan again?" There are still people who are reluctant to believe this.


    Although the annual food competition, they can get very little benefit from it, and sometimes even subsidize human, material and financial resources, but this is officially recognized after all.


    Just one official recognition makes their position as the leader of the Tomato Station as stable as Mount Tai, and there are many conveniences in other aspects, which is the biggest benefit for them.


    "Zhi Nao is not very satisfied with the current situation of our food competition. Apple Taiwan has seized the opportunity and is actively contacting Zhi Nao. Although Zhi Nao has not withdrawn our authorization, it has also given Apple Taiwan some authorization to hold food. In the competition, if the opponent''s influence is higher than ours in this competition, Zhinao may withdraw the authorization to us." The director of Tomato Station has not had a good night''s sleep since he got the news. Almost bald.


    Others obviously did not expect such a situation, and those who thought it didn''t matter at first also became nervous.


    "Apple Taiwan has been developing very fast in recent years, and has been holding on to us. If they really get the right to host this food competition, it will be a very big threat to us, and we must not let them Get the right to host." The director of the entertainment department expressed his opinion angrily.


    Others are also talking about the bad consequences of being behind the hosting rights, but they don''t have a good suggestion for the current situation.


    Director: "Okay, everyone knows the consequences of losing the hosting right. The key is how to keep the hosting right now and prevent Apple from taking advantage of it!"


    "In order to win this food competition, Apple TV will definitely invite many famous chefs to help out. I think we can invite some anchors with many fans and famous chefs in advance, but we can''t. We invite some celebrities with fans to help out. It is also possible, in this way, the viewing volume will increase, and the small abacus of Apple TV will be lost." The entertainment director suggested.


    Su Yang immediately retorted, "There have been two food competitions now. If you invite those chefs and anchors at this time, what will you do? Will you directly insert people into the competition? It''s not fair to the contestants."


    "Is it the time to have so many scruples? If the hosting rights are really taken away by Apple TV, even if we are fair, not many people will be willing to participate in our food competition." The entertainment director continued: "Actually, these people can be added in the name of kicking the gym. Isn''t there always a kick-off game in the talent show? We can follow suit."


    "The food competition is a serious competition, how can it be the same as the draft?"

 Chapter 36

    Chatper 36: Xiaobai is too "scum"


    The conference room was divided into two teams. The first team, headed by the entertainment director, insisted on inviting famous chefs and food anchors to help and attract audiences.


    The other team is the food competition leader, with Su Yang and Luo Qigang as the main team. They will not allow the fairness of the competition to be damaged.


    The two teams expressed their own opinions, but never reached a consensus.


    "Actually, our competition is not without success. One of the contestants this year has great potential. In addition to the audition and the past two competitions, he cooked a total of four dishes, all of which tasted very good. The most important thing is Yes, his cooking method is different from the existing ones, and the ingredients he uses are also unique. I think it is no problem to attract fans with him. Now the most important thing is to change the mode of the competition and present new ideas to everyone.


    In previous years, the competition was conducted indoors for rounds of cooking-judgment. I think the audience is almost tired of watching it. Why don''t we change it to outdoor recording this year. "Su Yang once again brought up the proposal he made to Luo Qigang before.


    "If you change the mode of the competition rashly, the contestants may not be able to adapt to it. When the time comes, the performance will be abnormal, and the audience will feel that our show is not good..." The entertainment director was the first to object.


    The two teams had a heated discussion again, but in the end they couldn''t discuss one, two, three. Instead, the head of the station was so arguing that he couldn''t stand it and drove everyone out. We will discuss it at the next meeting.


    The undercurrent between the Tomato Station and the Apple Station was surging. Gu Bai didn''t realize that he was now a shop-farm every day. If there was a big change recently, he probably opened a star blog.


    Gu Bai participated in the food competition and accumulated a small number of fans. These fans wanted to add his Xingbo, but they couldn''t find it. In the end, he realized that he did not open Xingbo at all.


    One by one, they all yelled for him to open it quickly, and then upload pictures of food on it every day, so that they can lick and lick without leaving home.


    In fact, the original owner had a star blog before, but Gu Bai didn''t plan to use the original owner''s. He re-registered an account. In just one day, the number of fans reached five figures. This result is quite gratifying.


    After having Xingbo, Gu Bai asked for leave more often. Every time he just posted a leave request message on Xingbo, everyone could see it, and he would not go to the store in vain.


    Before every day, there would be customers queuing in front of the store waiting to snap up purchases, so he did not dare to easily change the opening time of the store, and he did not dare to ask for leave casually, so that those customers would go away in vain.


    But since the opening of Xing Bo, when Gu Bai has something to ask for leave, he will post it on Xing Bo in advance. When the customer sees it, he will not queue up at the store door ahead of time, saving time and effort.


    But the customers who let him open Xing Bo thumped his chest regretfully.


    Originally, there were not many opportunities to eat delicious food, but as a result, the little boss asked for leave every few minutes and did not open the store, which was like suffocating them to death, so he could only organize a group to go to his Xingbo to fight in rounds.


    [Little boss, how can you be worthy of us who support you? Jingye knows no, you ask for leave every once in a while, if this continues, you will lose us. ¡¿


    [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh it is. I have to let Xiaobai open Xingbao. Before it opened, Xiaobai would open the store every day. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai, wake up, this Xingbo is for you to post food photos, not for you to ask for leave! ¡¿


    [Look, take a closer look, since Xiaobai opened his Xingbo, he has posted five posts, four of which are asking for leave. We ate four fewer meals. How are we going to live? ¡¿


    [If you can''t pass, you can leave, anyway, I don''t want to, even if Xiaobai is scumbag, I can only recognize it, alas...]


    Gu Bai''s latest Xingbo asking for leave soon has tens of thousands of comments, and when you open it, you can fully feel the resentment of customers and fans.

 Chapter 37

    Chatper 37: Wild Survival 1


    Gu Bai''s latest Xingbo asking for leave soon has tens of thousands of comments, and when you open it, you can fully feel the resentment of customers and fans.


    And what is Gu Bai doing now, who has asked for leave and hasn''t opened a shop?


    He was staying on the farm grounds, preparing to plan the use of his farm.


    He also has a little savings on hand now, and can slowly fill the farm.


    Although the edge planet is far from the center of the empire and its economy is relatively backward, it is much more advanced than the earth period. He is not greedy, and life here is quite good, not to mention that there is such a large farm that belongs to him alone. .


    He wants to make this place a one-stop service for eating, drinking, and entertainment, so that people on this planet can eat natural food and enjoy the charm of delicious food. As for other planets, that is not within his scope of consideration.


    The farm that the Gu family left to him is really very large. In addition to the farmland, there is also a mountain. If this is on earth, then he is definitely a rich man.


    At present, there is only one acre of experimental land that has been planted on the farm. When the crops in this acre of land are all mature and there are no problems, he will increase the planting area.


    Gu Bai glanced at the account balance again, and felt that this amount of money might soon leave him.


    Money is really a good thing, I hope I can take the initiative to jump into his pocket.


    ...


    "We are participating in a food competition, not a draft, right? Why is there a derivative link between competitions?" Gu Bai looked around and asked Fang Weixuan in confusion.


    He was working on the farm when he received an urgent notification from the organizer.


    As a result, he appeared on the edge of a forest in the second world, and was temporarily notified to participate in a field survival game, and there would be no eliminations, just to test the participants'' ability to adapt and survive in the field.


    In a good name, chefs can not only use existing ingredients to make food, but also learn to source materials in the wild and adapt to changes, so that their business ability will be stronger.


    Gu Bai agreed with this point, but he had never heard of such a link in the food competition before, nor had such a situation happened during previous competitions.


    It''s a live broadcast, and it''s a derivative link of survival in the wild. They are really participating in a food competition, not an idol draft?


    "Because Apple TV has also obtained the authorization of the food competition, it is preparing for the competition, and it will compete with Tomato TV. At that time, it will definitely be broadcast live like us, so the audience will be diverted. If the traffic of the Tomato TV is not as good as that of the Apple TV, then the audience will be diverted. There is a possibility of losing the right to host the food competition, so let''s do this now." Fang Weixuan explained.


    After Apple Taiwan got the authorization, it was very high-profile, and it did not hide its ambitions at all. The audition was even more vigorous, which was much bigger than the original scene of Tomato Terrace, and many young and famous chefs and food bloggers were also invited to help out.


    This has not yet officially started the game, but it has already made many fans look forward to it. At the same time, it has also made Tomato Station feel huge pressure and has to try to make changes to the game mode.


    But after all, I haven''t tried it before, and if it suddenly changed, I was afraid that the contestants and the audience would not be able to adapt to it, so this derivative link was created. First, you can see the audience''s reaction to the program group after the change, and secondly, you can also Let the players get used to it in advance.


    "Oh." Gu Bai didn''t feel much about the threat of Apple Taiwan, and he didn''t have much resistance to the organizer changing the game mode. After all, survival in the wild was not difficult for him, otherwise the last ten years would be in vain.


    But other players don''t have such a good receptive ability.

 Chapter 38

    Chatper 38: Wild Survival 2


    In the interstellar era, there were very few people who knew how to cook. Most of them were disciples of nobles or famous chefs. They learned cooking skills from their parents or masters since they were young, and the biggest space for them was the kitchen.


    The ingredients are sufficient and the machines are complete. They only need to match and make them. Some people even help to complete the side dishes. There is no need to worry about where the ingredients come from and where are the pots and pans.


    But now they are in the wild, and the ingredients need to be found, processed and made by themselves. Fortunately, the organizers have not fully stocked them. The kitchenware and various condiments are well prepared. The players only need to find the main ingredients by themselves.


    But even this, still stumped a lot of people.


    "Why did the organizer suddenly hold such a competition? Although it won''t be eliminated, how can it be possible for us to find and handle the ingredients ourselves?" Someone immediately expressed dissatisfaction.


    "I used to cook with ingredients prepared by others. How do I know what food in the wild can be eaten, and what if something goes wrong?"


    "Don''t worry about this. After all, this is the second world. Everything can only be tasted. If you can''t eat it, it won''t really happen." Someone comforted.


    However, the man did not feel that he was comforted.


    "Even if you can''t eat a dead person, it will be uncomfortable for a while, and it will also affect your mental power."


    "I heard my aunt''s third aunt''s son''s friend who works as a cleaner at the tomato station say that our future game mode may change, and this time is to prepare for the future change." Someone whispered and listened to himself Gossip to come.


    "Really or not? Will every game be played outdoors in the future?"


    "Impossible, I know all the ingredients after they have been processed, but before they were processed, I didn''t even know how they grew, whether they grew on the ground or on a tree. How do I find the ingredients? Were you eliminated?"


    "We are all chefs. We only need to be good at cooking. Why do we have to find the ingredients ourselves? This is putting the cart before the horse."


    The contestants have their own complaints, but the viewers in the live broadcast room who were notified to watch are very much looking forward to this unique gourmet version of survival in the wild.


    [After watching so many food competition shows, this is the first time I see this mode. I don''t know what will happen, I''m looking forward to it. ¡¿


    [I¡¯m looking forward to it too, it¡¯s done outdoors, I don¡¯t know what to compare, how to compare? ¡¿


    [No matter what, my Xiaobai will definitely not lose. I look forward to his food this time, it must be very delicious. When will it be broadcast live in reality once, I want to try it! ¡¿


    [Also looking forward to the live broadcast in reality. ¡¿


    [Why don''t we go to Xiaobai''s Xingbo to petition, let him live broadcast once in reality, even once, is there any sister to go with me. ¡¿


    [The sister upstairs brought me one. ¡¿


    [I, I, I, I will go too. ¡¿


    [Come on Xuanbao, my sister is optimistic about you. ¡¿


    ¡¾Looking forward to the performance and delicious food of Big Fish, compare your heart~¡¿


    The audience watching in the live broadcast room was more active than usual, making Luo Qigang, Su Yang and others, who had been watching closely, dare not relax at all.


    This is indeed an attempt by them, and it will be up to them whether they can change the model in the future.


    But Su Yang firmly believes that with Bai Xiaobai, the food will definitely not disappoint fans, and it is only a matter of time to attract fans. If the game mode can also be changed and new ideas, it will definitely be able to retain more fans.

 Chapter 39

    Chatper 39: Discovering new ingredients


    "Today''s rule is very simple, that is, before noon, everyone find the ingredients they want to bring back, and then make a hearty lunch, we will provide kitchenware and condiments, but the main ingredients still need everyone The contestants will find it on their own." The host said with a smile, obviously it was the first time I encountered such a session, and I was very interested.


    In the interstellar era, there were very few food-related programs, and they were basically carried out indoors, and everything was prepared.


    And the status of chefs is high, and no one dares to let them go to the wild to find ingredients. Therefore, this experiment of the food competition, whether it is the host or the audience watching the live broadcast, is very interested, and they want to know the final competition. What kind of food can the players cook?


    And, what are the ingredients grown in the wild, will they have the opportunity to find ingredients in the wild in the future, so that they can cook at home by themselves?


    Thinking of the expensive prices in the ingredients mall, many viewers stared at the live broadcast screen, eager to learn.


    [It would be great if there were really edible ingredients in the wild. There is a large forest here in my house, and there are quite a lot of plant species in it, so I can definitely find something to eat. ¡¿


    [The price of ingredients in the mall is really daunting. The most important thing is that even if you buy it back, you don¡¯t know what to do, and it¡¯s all wasted in the end, and your heart is bleeding. ¡¿


    [The price of the restaurant outside is even more expensive. Even if I save a year''s salary, I may not be able to eat a meal. Fortunately, the Second World can occasionally satisfy my cravings. ¡¿


    [Looking forward to it, this food competition is really different, the live broadcast at the beginning was very exciting, and now it is even engaged in wild survival, ah ah ah... I want to blow the organizer. ¡¿


    [With the same blow, we can actually see the most original appearance of the ingredients with our own eyes. We are so lucky. We must watch this issue carefully, and no details can be missed. If we have the opportunity to go to the wild in the future, maybe we will also Can you find delicious food? ¡¿


    [Even if it¡¯s not delicious, it¡¯s good as long as there are ingredients to satisfy your cravings. Anyway, it¡¯s free from the wild, so it won¡¯t be too distressing. ¡¿


    [At this moment, I wish I could have a clone technique, each clone squatting in a player''s live broadcast room, and remembering all the ingredients picked by all the players! ¡¿


    The audience in the live broadcast room was really happy and angry. The joy was towards the organizer, and the anger was towards themselves.


    After the spontaneous publicity of the audience, the number of people watching the live broadcast is growing rapidly.


    "I just said that the game should be changed. The audience is fond of the new and dislikes the old. You can watch the live broadcast this time."


    Luo Qigang nodded silently, agreeing with Su Yang''s words.


    Times are progressing, and they should also keep pace with the times.


    ... live live...


    "Xiao Bai, can I come with you?" Fang Weixuan asked with glowing eyes, "I''ve seen ingredients growing in the ground, and then I can be the main force in finding ingredients, the lunch you made. Can you give me half?"


    In the end, Fang Weixuan was a little embarrassed.


    "Okay." Gu Bai readily agreed.


    But it is a matter of more pairs of chopsticks, very simple.


    "Really? Great, I''ll have to find more ingredients later." Fang Weixuan suddenly felt full of energy, and his whole body was full of energy.


    This is probably the power of food.


    After the host introduced the rules, the 60 contestants set out to look for ingredients, and the live camera followed each contestant dedicatedly.


    Gu Bai walked in the forest, neither rushed nor slow, it didn''t look like he was here for a game, but more like he was here for an outing.


    In fact, Gu Bai didn''t take this competition too seriously. After all, he didn''t need to be eliminated, and he hadn''t been to the forest for a long time. He felt the breeze blowing on his face and the leaves rustling, and he gained a long-lost peace in his heart.


    Needless to say, in the last days, I lived in fear every day. I didn''t know where the zombies would suddenly pop out, and I couldn''t relax for a moment.


    After coming to this world, because he didn''t have a penny in his pocket, he didn''t even give himself the time to adapt, so he joined the ranks of desperately making money.


    Opening a shop, participating in competitions, and taking care of the farm, a series of things kept him busy non-stop without touching the ground.


    A real relaxation is still in the game, which is quite outrageous.


    On the other hand, Fang Weixuan was not as leisurely as Gu Bai. He kept his eyes fixed on the ground, not letting go of any plants, especially edible ones.


    The resources in the forest are indeed very rich, even in the second world, it completely simulates reality, leaving a lot of edible plants.


    This world is so realistic that sometimes Gu Bai can''t tell whether he is in the second world or in reality.


    "Xiao Bai, look, that''s cabbage." Fang Weixuan pointed at a cabbage that couldn''t be more obvious in the green grass, and exclaimed excitedly.


    Gu Bai: ...


    Sometimes, the second world doesn''t seem so real, like now.


    Whose cabbage will grow alone in the middle of a small grass, like a star holding the moon.


    But Fang Weixuan didn''t think so much. He found edible ingredients so quickly. He couldn''t be more happy. He hurriedly pulled out the cabbage carefully and put it in the fresh-keeping space provided by the organizer.


    Along the way, Fang Weixuan still couldn''t find a lot of ingredients, some were growing normally, and some were as obvious as cabbage and couldn''t be more obvious.


    However, the latter are still relatively few, and most of them are similar to reality.


    "I didn''t expect to find so many delicious foods. Sure enough, the resources in the forest are rich. I don''t know which planet the brain is simulated in this forest. If we can really go to the forest of that planet, then we Wouldn''t it be possible to find so much food in reality?" Fang Weixuan said excitedly, already thinking about finding this planet.


    "Simulation?" Gu Bai heard this word for the first time.


    "All the wild environments in the second world are directly copied and simulated according to reality. The copy simulation is very random, and even it doesn''t know which planet it simulated." Fang Weixuan explained.


    If the simulated environment can clearly know which planet is from, then they will definitely have more discoveries in ingredients, and the Plantation Research Institute can also restore more plants on the earth, which can save more manpower. material and financial resources.


    Gu Bai didn''t know until now that the second world wasn''t entirely virtual. A forest like this was a replica of a real forest, so the unique growth patterns of the cabbage that Fang Weixuan had just found were all... real?


    Gu Bai knew more about Interstellar and became more interested.


    "It would be great if I could catch another prey, so that there would be vegetables and meat." Fang Weixuan said happily, he finally didn''t lose the chain today, thanks to himself who ran to the Plantation Research Institute from time to time, otherwise he might have just Recognize processed ingredients, but not what raw ingredients look like.


    "Is there any prey here?" Gu Bai asked.


    Fang Weixuan: "I don''t know, there should be some small animals, but I don''t know if they can eat them."


    "Let''s just follow the fate, fight if you can, and forget if you can''t." Gu Bai said, he didn''t force it.


    "Okay." Fang Weixuan agreed. Anyway, the ingredients they picked were barely enough for lunch.


    While walking, Gu Bai suddenly stopped, Fang Weixuan looked at him in confusion, "Xiao Bai, what''s wrong?"


    Gu Bai pointed to the front piece, "Do you know this?"


    Fang Weixuan looked in the direction and saw only a patch of weeds and no ingredients to use. "What? Where is it?"


    Seeing Fang Weixuan''s reaction, Gu Bai knew that the other party didn''t know. He stepped forward and squatted down, picked up a small branch and started digging.


    "Xiao Bai, what are you doing?" Fang Weixuan''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "Dig good things." Gu Bai said with a smile, if this world truly replicates reality perfectly, then there should be fruit below, and today is really full of harvest.


    At least, since he came to this world, he hasn''t seen this thing. It doesn''t even seem to be in the ingredients store. I don''t know if everyone didn''t find it, or because there were too few in the store and he missed it.


    But today, he won''t miss it.


    Gu Bai hummed and dug the soil, and soon he dug out a small pile, revealing the red fruits inside, and with a gentle tug, the leaves and fruits came out together.


    Gu Bai pinched the fruit, and there was a hint of milky white liquid flowing out, which was exactly what he imagined...sweet potato.


    Roasted sweet potatoes, diced sweet potatoes, sweet potato cakes, sweet potato balls, steamed sweet potatoes... all are very delicious, just thinking about it, he feels that his saliva is starting to overflow.


    "Xiao Bai, what is this? Is it edible?" Fang Weixuan asked, looking at the red fruit that Gu Bai dug out of the ground.


    "Of course, this thing is delicious and can be used as a staple food." Gu Bai held the sweet potato in his hand and smiled softly, "I''ll make it for you at noon."


    Fang Weixuan''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard that he could eat it, especially when he looked at the large leaves, food flashed in his eyes, "Xiao Bai, let''s dig some more back, we can save it if we can''t finish it. ."


    "it is good."


    So, the two began to dig sweet potatoes here, and the audience in the live broadcast room became excited.


    ¡¾Is this the discovery of new ingredients? I''ve never seen this ingredient before, and it doesn''t seem to be available in the mall. ¡¿


    [Really or not, new ingredients? Impossible, if it is really new ingredients, such a large piece, the Plantation Research Institute should have discovered it long ago, how could it be possible to get a contestant in a food competition? ¡¿


    [I don''t care if it''s a new ingredient, as long as I can eat it, I can! ¡¿


    [If my sister can, then my sister can too, just wait for Xiaobai to make new food. ¡¿

 Chapter 40

    Chatper 40: Take the time to poach


    [This place is so big, Xiaobai and Fang Weixuan won''t dig them out? ¡¿


    [Probably not, there are only two of them, no matter how powerful they are, they will only be able to dig out a small piece by noon, and the rest... hehe, I will go to the forest now, new ingredients, wait for me]


    [Ah ah ah... The one upstairs is too cunning, I am going too, leave some for me. ¡¿


    [Fuck, why didn''t I expect that so many ingredients belong to the public, I can also dig some, and maybe I can learn from Xiaobai to make them for myself. ¡¿


    [Are the few upstairs fools, don''t you understand the simple truth of making a fortune in silence? If you want to dig, you can dig in silence. If you say that, everyone will go there. There are not many, so many people are not enough. ¡¿


    [I am guilty, I am guilty, this thing must not be eaten, everyone must not dig it. ¡¿


    [Are the people upstairs stupid, or do you think we are all stupid? ¡¿


    The audience in the live broadcast room made a fuss and looked very happy. Many people seemed to have gone to the forest, but in fact, only Gu Bai''s fans went, and everyone else was still on the sidelines.


    After all, it is a new ingredient that has never appeared before. It is not certain whether it can be eaten or not. They still have to wait for the official confirmation before taking action.


    But none of these affected Gu Bai and Fang Weixuan. The two kept digging sweet potatoes, and in the end they only dug out a small piece. With their strength alone, it would take a lot of work to dig them all away. .


    "Let''s go to the next place." Gu Bai felt that they had dug enough, so he should go to other places to see, maybe he could find other ingredients.


    "There''s still a lot left." Fang Weixuan was reluctant to leave and wanted to dig them all away.


    Gu Bai: "I can''t run here anyway. We''ll dig it up tomorrow when we have time."


    They have already gained a lot today, and they can''t take the rest away, so let''s get it again tomorrow.


    As for whether these sweet potatoes will be poached by others tomorrow, Gu Bai is not worried. After all, in such a large forest, it is definitely impossible that there are only sweet potatoes here.


    Moreover, these sweet potatoes do not belong to him, and he is not greedy.


    "Alright then." Fang Weixuan was still reluctant.


    Gu Bai said with relief: "There may be more and better ones in the future."


    He is full of expectations for the forest, and hopes to find more ingredients that are available on Earth, but have not yet been discovered in Interstellar, to enrich their dishes.


    ...


    Zhou Lingling is a sophomore at Central Planet No. 1 High School. In addition to studying, her favorite thing is to watch food live broadcasts.


    Probably influenced by his grandfather, who is a senior manager of the Chefs Association, he has been interested in chefs and food since he was a child.


    She is also a loyal viewer of the annual food competition. This year, when the live broadcast mode is launched, she has fallen even further. She has also been successfully circled by Gu Bai and has become a small fan.


    This time, I just watched the live broadcast room where Gu Bai was, and I was very excited to see that he had dug up ingredients she had never seen in the second world, "Grandpa, grandpa, come here quickly, look at what kind of ingredients this is. ?"


    She has learned from her grandfather to identify ingredients since she was a child. Although she doesn''t say that she knows all the types of ingredients, she still recognizes 90% of them, but it is the first time she has seen the ingredients in Gu Bai''s hands.


    "What kind of ingredients make you make such a fuss?" Elder Zhou said slightly dissatisfied.

 Chapter 41

    Chatper 41: Sweet Potato


    He is very pleased with this granddaughter''s talent in cooking. He often takes her to various food-related occasions. This little girl is young, but her experience in food and cooking is no better than some chefs. The new membership of the association is low.


    Hearing her shouting and screaming now, Elder Zhou was also interested in the ingredients that even his granddaughter didn''t know.


    Although he is a high-level chef of the Chefs Association, he is not interested in food-related competitions and food live broadcasts held outside. In his opinion, those people are just beginners in cooking.


    "Grandpa, look, what kind of ingredient is this, can you eat it?" Zhou Lingling asked excitedly, pointing to the thing Gu Bai was holding on the screen.


    In fact, she already believed that it was edible. After all, it was discovered by her idol. If the idol said that it could be eaten, it could be eaten, but she didn''t know what it was called.


    Zhou Lao looked in the direction Zhou Lingling pointed, at first his brows were wrinkled, his expression was solemn, and soon he seemed to think of something, and immediately ran upstairs, not forgetting to tell his granddaughter, "Lingling, take a screenshot of that picture and send it to you. give me."


    "Oh...Okay." Zhou Lingling was confused by her grandfather''s reaction, so she sent a screenshot of her obedience to her grandfather.


    Elder Zhou came to the study on the second floor and skillfully opened a yellowed book. The paper of the book looked very old and fragile, and the surface was fluffed to the touch. It had obviously been read by the owner countless times, but the paper was flat. The corners and corners show the love of the book owner.


    Old Zhou opened the book with a little trembling, turned to the place he marked, and then turned page after page along the marked place, compared, and finally stopped at the middle page.


    There is a small picture on the page with text next to it. Old Zhou compared the picture in the book little by little with the picture taken by his granddaughter, and found that although it is not exactly the same, it is 90% similar. , even the fruits are similar.


    Sweet potato: also known as storage, sweet potato, red potato, golden potato, sweet potato, red yam, jade pillow potato, sweet potato, sweet potato, sweet potato, sweet potato, red glutinous rice, sweet potato, goose, cute sweet potato. Annual herbs with round, oval or fusiform roots in the underground part, prostrate or ascending stems, occasionally entwined, multi-branched, leaf shape and color often vary with different varieties, usually wide ovate, petiole length Varying, cymes axillary, capsule ovate or oblate, seeds 1-4, usually 2, glabrous. (This paragraph comes from Baidu Encyclopedia)


    "Sweet potato? It turned out to be a sweet potato?" Elder Zhou murmured to himself while looking at the books and screenshots, his eyes were a little wet.


    Unable to calm down for a long time, Zhou Lao took a long time to finally sort out his mood, and then immediately dialed the video to a friend who works at the Plantation Research Institute.


    By the end of noon, Gu Bai and Fang Weixuan not only found sweet potatoes, but also found a lot of mushrooms. This was the first time he saw mushrooms in the interstellar space, and he might be able to grow some of them in the future.


    Thinking of those delicious mushroom soup or chicken stewed mushrooms, Gu Bai felt that his stomach was so hungry that he began to growl.


    I must have a big meal at noon today, but unfortunately this is not in reality, everything can only be tasted, it is not enjoyable.


    But what''s even less enjoyable than Gu Bai are the fans who are watching the live broadcast. They can only smell it, and can''t even taste it. Is there anything more bitter than them?


    [I''m so curious about what Xiaobai will do this time, they have a big harvest today, and they will definitely be able to make more and more delicious things. ¡¿


    ¡¾Looking forward to looking forward to it~¡¿


    [Just now I went to other live broadcast rooms to watch, please forgive me for laughing for a while, hahahaha... It¡¯s completely different from the outing of Xiaobai Fangweixuan here. The contestants in other live broadcast rooms almost didn¡¯t find anything, obviously there are The ingredients are right in front of them, they can''t see it, I can''t wait to tell them the location through the screen. ¡¿


    [I also just came back from other live broadcast rooms. I really have no eyes to see. I have no eyes to see. Obviously, every one of them usually performs very well. Why can''t I even find the most basic ingredients? A question mark. jpg]

 Chapter 42

    Chatper 42: Pheasant


    [This comparison is too tragic. I can''t finish the two days of full harvest here, and I may not be full of even a meal there. I feel sorry for my head. jpg]


    [I don¡¯t know that there was no such model before. Now it seems that those chefs may only recognize the processed ingredients, and they don¡¯t know what the raw materials look like, even if they can¡¯t see it in front of them. Isn¡¯t this kind of education a bit biased? ¡¿


    [Upstairs +1, everyone should learn to know what the ingredients look like, so if we find out in reality, but don¡¯t know each other, wouldn¡¯t it be too wasteful? ¡¿


    [I learned a lot of ingredients with Xiaobai and Fang Weixuan today, I think I can go to the forest and try my luck. ¡¿


    [Hey, I have already found a lot of food in the forest. I will learn how to cook with Xiaobai¡¯s live broadcast later. I can make it for myself later, hoohoo~]


    [Excuse me, is the lady upstairs still missing a taster? The kind that has a face and a figure, likes to eat and can eat, and can eat very well~]


    ¡¾Begging to eat together~¡¿


    When it was almost twelve o''clock, the sixty contestants returned to the original gathering place with their harvests one after another.


    The organizers have already arranged the kitchenware and stoves provided, and the 60 contestants each chose a position with their own number to stand up. Some were smiling and confident, while others were full of sad faces and frowning.


    "Everyone, take it easy, let''s go out and play today, there is no elimination, and you don''t need to be under pressure." The host gag next to him, trying to relax the contestants, but he quietly moved towards Gu Bai.


    Many contestants have already started to take out the ingredients they have picked for lunch. Although they have not been eliminated in this competition, they have performed well and can still attract fans.


    Gu Bai took some green vegetables found by Fang Weixuan from the fresh-keeping space, as well as a few pieces of sweet potatoes, mushrooms, and a pheasant that had been processed.


    Because Gu Bai finished first in the first two competitions, many contestants were very concerned about him. At this moment, seeing that he had brought out so many things, his eyes suddenly turned red with envy, especially when he saw a pheasant behind him. At that time, my heart was even more mixed.


    "I want to report, why does he have chicken, we don''t have it." One of the contestants who was closer to Gu Bai asked the host in dissatisfaction, and many contestants agreed in a low voice, and the surroundings seemed very noisy for a while.


    "Liu Gaoming, if you''re sick, take your medicine quickly, don''t bark here." Fang Weixuan choked angrily.


    Gu Bai raised his head and glanced at the other party, and found that this person was the one who sneered at everyone at the beginning of the audition. Gu Bai was about to forget him, but the other party had to brush his presence in front of them every once in a while, and he didn''t want to. forgotten.


    "What are you guilty of? Don''t let us report any problems?" Liu Gaoming raised his chin slightly and looked at Fang Weixuan and Gu Bai with disdain.


    "We caught the pheasants by ourselves. Some people are not good at cooking, so they blame others for their problems. Why don''t they look for problems from themselves? It''s really ugly people who make trouble." Fang Weixuan sarcastically.


    "You..." Liu Gaoming wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the host, "This player, please keep quiet, focus on yourself, and believe in the fairness of the host."


    The subtext was that if there was a problem with Gu Bai''s chicken, the organizer would have dealt with it long ago, and he would need to meddle in his own business.


    ¡¾Who is this person? Is there something wrong? If you don''t cook, why are you staring at Xiaobai here? ¡¿


    [Jealousy, as expected by Ah Xuan, the ugly people are more at fault. ¡¿


    [I stared at Xiaobai''s live broadcast room from beginning to end, how did the pheasant come, can I still not know? ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai and the others really have no luck. Ah Xuan thought about the meat all the way and was about to give up. As a result, on the way back, they encountered a pheasant that was delivered to the door. Is this the power of the foodie idea? I have never encountered such a good thing. ¡¿


    [Of course it''s because you''re not Xiaobai anymore, Miss Yeji must be thinking: Xiaobai''s cooking skills are so good, I''m willing to devote myself to contributing to everyone, please make me more delicious. ¡¿


    [Pfft haha... The upstairs is poisonous. ¡¿


    [pheasant: I don''t want to be ashamed. ¡¿

 Chapter 43

    Chatper 43: Braised Sweet Potatoes


    After Liu Gaoming was scolded by the host, no matter how unwilling he was in his heart, he didn''t dare to blatantly trouble Gu Bai, but looking at the piles of ingredients, his jealous eyes turned red.


    "Xiao Bai, let''s leave him alone, he''s just jealous, what are you going to do later, I''ll give you a shot." Fang Weixuan quickly forgot what had just happened, and concentrated on Gu Bai''s side, looking forward to waiting. lunch.


    Gu Bai was not polite, "Dig a hole and find some clods and firewood."


    "I know the clods, but what are you digging for? What is firewood?" Fang Weixuan followed the principle of asking if he didn''t understand.


    Gu Bai: "..."


    "Firewood is just some dry and flammable branches. The purpose of digging the pit is to allow the firewood to burn more fully, and to burn the red soil evenly. The red soil is burned so that the sweet potatoes will be cooked later." Gu Bai was afraid that Fang Weixuan would not be ready. Understood, explained very carefully and clearly.


    He was really afraid of the interstellar people''s understanding of ingredients. These are common knowledge on Earth, the kind that children know, but here it has become knowledge that needs to be popularized.


    The fault of food culture is really serious.


    China has such a long and rich food culture, even in the earth period, it was envied and longed for by all countries. As a result, it is now lost in the universe of history. If you want to get it back, I am afraid that it will take a lot of people for a long time to pay a lot. efforts are possible.


    Although his strength is meager, he can do his best, Sunja naturally.


    "Okay, I''ll go right now." Fang Weixuan didn''t ask why the sweet potatoes were being stuffy, anyway, what Xiaobai made must be delicious, and he would know when he saw what Xiaobai did.


    After sending Fang Weixuan away, Gu Bai carefully reprocessed the pheasant that had been simply handled before, washed the internal organs and put them aside, chopped the chicken into pieces for later use, and then washed and disposed of the mushrooms he picked.


    Put the integrated stove on the pot, boil the water to blanch the chicken, remove the blood foam, then wash the pot, pour in the oil, fry the onion, ginger, garlic and other seasonings until fragrant, add the blanched chicken and stir fry, then add some sugar Season to taste, then add water and bring to a boil.


    After the chicken water boils, pour the water and chicken into the saucepan, add the prepared mushrooms, and simmer over medium heat.


    It has to be said that although the interstellar food culture has serious faults, kitchen utensils are abundant and convenient, and the temperature control system makes it easier to grasp the heat.


    "Xiao Bai, do you think what I found can be used?" Fang Weixuan ran over with a bunch of branches.


    Gu Bai put down the things in his hand, checked the dryness of the branches, and nodded.


    "Then I''m going to dig a hole now. Where is the best place to dig?" Fang Weixuan asked again.


    He is very interested in the stewed sweet potato now, and he has never seen anyone eat it like this.


    Gu Bai looked around and found a suitable place not far away, "Just here."


    Although the kitchen utensils in the interstellar era are very rich and powerful, some foods still need to be made in the most primitive way to have more flavor.


    [Although Xiaobai has explained it just now, is it really edible to boil the thing called sweet potato with clods? Won''t it be dirty? ¡¿


    [I can''t imagine what it will be like. Xiaobai can do anything. He even knows this way of eating. He really deserves to be Xiaobai on my fans. ¡¿


    [One thing to say, although I''m also a fan of Xiaobai, I really can''t accept what comes out of this, it''s too dirty. ¡¿


    [Hehe... If you overturned the car, you will use this method to attract people''s attention and attract people''s attention. Even the most basic hygiene is not maintained. This is also in the second world. People who know that they can''t eat to death dare to make such a toss, put it in reality, Does he dare? ¡¿


    [I¡¯ve seen Bai Xiaobai as disgusting for a long time, so I can¡¯t cook like the other contestants, can¡¯t I? If he insists on doing something special, let''s not say that it is inappropriate for him to do so, is it really edible just for the thing called sweet potato that he found? Does it really harm the human body after eating it? I rummaged through all the ingredients released by the Plantation Research Institute, and there is no such thing as sweet potato, so he dares to make it for people to eat? ¡¿


    [Upstairs +1, even the ingredients that were not announced by the Plantation Research Institute, he dared to use it casually, what did he have in mind? ¡¿


    [I can¡¯t say that, even if sweet potatoes haven¡¯t appeared on the ingredients, it doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t be eaten, right? ¡¿


    [Has Bai Xiaobai become a brainless fan so soon? Or the navy? Even if you dare to speak for him, I have to call you a warrior. ¡¿


    [Although this is in the second world, you won''t really eat it, but all the spiritual bodies are transformed here. If you cause damage to the spiritual body, wouldn''t it be more serious? That''s why you group of idiots will cry out of curiosity and want to eat. ¡¿


    The atmosphere of the barrage in the live broadcast room changed suddenly. Some black fans appeared from nowhere, and took the opportunity to slander Gu Bai. Even some of his fans were said to be hesitant, let alone passers-by.


    The black fantou is very satisfied with what she has stirred up. She has been looking for opportunities to blacken Gu Bai, but the opponent has performed very well in the past few games, and the judges have given high evaluations. She has nowhere to start if she wants to black. .


    The sudden increase in derivative competitions finally allowed her to find a chance.


    Gu Bai himself is to blame for this. He is very brave to find new ingredients that have never been seen before, and dares to use them to make food. If such a good opportunity is not used, it would be a shame for her professional ability.


    Therefore, the black fans spared no effort to seize this point and vigorously incited the audience in the live broadcast room, especially the passerby audience, the audience who were not very familiar with Gu Bai, and stirred up the live broadcast room.


    Su Yang and Luo Qigang had been following the live broadcast, frowned upon seeing this, and wanted to instruct the housekeeper in the live broadcast room to ban their speech, but they were stopped by Su Yang.


    "The more titled, the happier they will be. At that time, the reputation of Bai Xiaobai will be worse, but it will be more like answering the words of black fans, so that passers-by''s impression of Xiaobai will also change, let''s wait. Wait, I have a hunch that Bai Xiaobai will bring us a surprise this time, it''s not a small surprise." Su Yang stared at the live broadcast screen, even when he said this to Luo Qigang, he didn''t move. Open your eyes.


    Luo Qigang didn''t contact the room manager again, just watching the barrage in the live broadcast room, his brows furrowed even tighter.


    None of these had any impact on Gu Bai, and he still followed his plan in an orderly manner.


    Fang Weixuan built up the clods and burned them red with firewood, then extinguished the firewood, threw the sweet potatoes into the pit, and buried them with red-hot clods. After that, they just had to wait. Just fine.


    "Don''t worry about it, you can cook your dishes." Gu Bai said to Fang Weixuan.


    Although Fang Weixuan said he wanted to help Gu Bai, he was one of the contestants after all, and he still had his own tasks to complete.


    Gu Bai picked up the rest of the sweet potatoes, peeled them with a hob and cut them into pieces, used kitchen paper to absorb the water on the surface, then put oil in the pot, heated it up, turned to a low heat, put in the sweet potatoes, and fried them until half cooked, double-boiled. When the surface is browned, set aside.


    After that, clean the pot, add an appropriate amount of water and rock sugar, boil the sugar water until the sugar water turns into caramel color, and the bubbles are small and dense, pour the fried sweet potatoes into the pot and stir fry, so that the sugar water is evenly wrapped in each piece On the sweet potato, it can be served.


    Gu Bai''s main harvest today are sweet potatoes and mushrooms, but the quantity is very pleasing, and at the same time, it makes Gu Bai full of confidence in finding these two ingredients in reality.


    Here, Gu Bai''s sweet potato was ready, and Fang Weixuan''s dishes were ready. He immediately ran to Gu Bai and asked expectantly, "Is the sweet potato cooked? Is it ready to eat?"


    He has already smelled the scent that seems to be absent, which is really tempting. He has never smelled such a special sweet scent, and he is full of expectations for the taste.


    Even if the person from the Plantation Research Institute jumped out and said that this sweet potato is inedible, he must taste the taste of the stewed sweet potato.


    [So tempting-human, what is Xiaobai made of? It''s golden and yellow, like a layer of bright glaze, it looks good and delicious, I want to eat it~]


    [The thousand and one time I want to eat, the organizer will come to an offline live broadcast anytime. I want to try it. I can see it every day and can''t eat it. Isn''t this torturing us? ¡¿


    [It has been said that this sweet potato is inedible. You idiot fans are still clamoring here. Did Bai Xiaobai drop your head? Or he spent the money, and the sisters said it. If you have money, everyone will make it together. ¡¿


    [I am also a little worried. After all, the Plantation Research Institute has not researched whether this thing can be eaten or not. How does he know that it can be eaten? What if something goes wrong? ¡¿


    [How can he care what other people do, as long as he continues to take the first place, he is rich and famous, and he can attract a bunch of brainless fans who help him talk. He has gained a lot. ¡¿


    [How do you know that this thing is not edible? Has the Plantation Research Institute clearly stated that it cannot be eaten? I think you black fans are the real bullshit, misleading passersby here. ¡¿


    [Ouch... Bai Xiaobai''s brain-damaged fans really deserved their reputation, and now I can''t wait to jump out. What benefits has Bai Xiaobai gave you? Let you help him so hard, let''s talk about the benefits, let''s take it together. ¡¿


    [No matter what others think, I believe in Xiaobai, and I''ll just sit and wait to see you get slapped in the face. ¡¿


    [Hehe... slap in the face? I really want to see who gets slapped in the face at the end! ¡¿


    The public screen in the live broadcast room has almost become a place for black fans and small white fans to play freely. The smell of gunpowder is full of gunpowder. If both groups of people appear on the hologram at this moment, it is estimated that they can work directly.


    The passers-by watched the braised sweet potatoes and shredded sweet potatoes made by Gu Bai while watching the two parties quarrel.


    Just when the quarrel between Heifen and Xiaobaifen became heated, Gu Bai and Fang Weixuan prepared to dig out the stewed sweet potatoes.

 Chapter 44

    Chatper 44: You must be thick-skinned


    The clod has become warm, and the color has returned to khaki. I used a branch to poke the clod to reveal the red-skinned sweet potato inside. The previously concealed fragrance escaped in an instant, and the sweet smell unique to the sweet potato attacked everyone The nose of a person, including the black powder and the little white powder who are quarreling.


    The strong fragrance attracted the attention of other contestants, and the host couldn''t help swallowing, and subconsciously walked towards Gu Bai.


    "Xiao Bai, what is this?" The host looked at the sweet potatoes in the hands of Gu Bai and Fang Weixuan. It was obviously a very inconspicuous thing. Even the skin was a little dirty, but how could it smell so good? This is not scientific!


    "This is a sweet potato, also called a sweet potato." Gu Bai broke apart a sweet potato, revealing the golden flesh inside, and handed it to the host Meng Bingyan.


    Meng Bingyan took the sweet potato, and the fragrance was stronger than the smell just now. Before his brain could react, his hand seemed to have his own consciousness and put the sweet potato to his mouth.


    Soft, sweet, with a little bit of glutinous rice, the texture and taste are so good that he can''t hold back half a piece of sweet potato into his stomach, and his eyes can''t help but fixate on the remaining half piece in Gu Bai''s hand.


    The corners of Gu Bai''s mouth rose, and he consciously offered the remaining half.


    "This can be used as a staple food, and if you eat too much, it will last." Gu Bai urged with a smile.


    "It''s okay, the second world is not afraid of eating." Meng Bingyan took time to reply while eating.


    "Xiaobai Xiaobai, I want to eat one too." As early as when Meng Bingyan took his first bite, Fang Weixuan was greedy. Now that he was eating so happily, his saliva was overflowing and he couldn''t wait.


    Gu Bai: "Eat whatever you want."


    A total of five large sweet potatoes were stewed, one was given to the host, and there were still four left. Even if Fang Weixuan ate all of them, he could continue to eat chicken stewed mushrooms and sweet potatoes later. After all, he was in the second world. .


    However, Fang Weixuan was more conscientious, he only ate two, and kept two for Gu Bai.


    While they were eating the stewed sweet potato, Gu Bai put the chicken stewed with mushrooms and the sweet potato into the pot, plus the two dishes and one soup made by Fang Weixuan, a total of four dishes and one soup plus the stewed sweet potato.


    "It''s time to eat." Gu Bai said to the two people who were still eating sweet potatoes.


    "Ouch..." Fang Weixuan immediately shoved the rest of the sweet potato into his mouth. The taste was so good, but he couldn''t swallow it. He always felt very empty in his stomach. how nice.


    I hope that the people at the Plantation Research Institute can quickly find the sweet potatoes, and then cultivate more sweet potatoes, so that they can buy them if they want.


    "Can you add me one?" The host Meng Bingyan was a little embarrassed, but these meals were so fragrant that he could only shamelessly ask for an extra pair of chopsticks.


    Alas... I thought I had a thick skin in the entertainment industry, but when I saw it today, it was still not enough, and it had to be thicker.


    [Ouch... Teacher Meng is too much, I also asked to add a pair of chopsticks, I want to eat it too! ! ! ¡¿


    [The stewed sweet potato is so fragrant, so fragrant and fragrant, the important words have to be said three times! ! ! ¡¿


    [The organizer is too much. They hang us every day and don¡¯t give us food. If we don¡¯t live broadcast offline, I will run away to watch the food competition on Apple TV. If we don¡¯t increase your traffic, please give me something Xiaobai made. ! ! ! ¡¿


    [What about the sunspot who just jumped around, why are they all gone? Just ask if your face hurts? ¡¿


    [Hahaha... It hurts, how can it not hurt, I guess it''s all swollen? I knew that what Xiaobai made must be very delicious. Even Teacher Meng couldn''t resist the temptation. How dare those sunspots open their eyes and talk nonsense? ¡¿


    [Envy Teacher Meng, and I am jealous of Fang Weixuan every day. Xiaobai, look at me, I am your loyal fan, please spoil me and give me something to eat. ¡¿


    [Are there any sisters who continue to bomb Xiaobai''s Xingbo with me and ask him to start a live broadcast offline! ¡¿


    [The sister upstairs adds me, I''ll go right now, I won''t stop if I don''t hit Xiaobai offline to start the live broadcast! ¡¿


    ¡¾Jimei, here I come. ¡¿


    [Want to know which planet Xiaobai is on, and want to go to his house to eat and drink. ¡¿


    As soon as this barrage came out, it instantly gave the little white fans a new idea.

 Chapter 45

    Chatper 45 : This guy is really cheap


    As soon as this barrage came out, it instantly gave the little white fans a new idea.


    Yes, I always want to let Xiaobai live off the line, and then they can try it, but the test is just a test. You can taste the taste, but you can''t swallow it, but if you eat it in reality, then It is completely different, and that is the ultimate enjoyment.


    Therefore, the direction of the fans'' attack is not only to ask Gu Bai to live broadcast offline, but also to know his offline address. It is best to open a small restaurant offline, so that they can often eat delicious food.


    Gu Bai''s chicken stewed with mushrooms and sweet potatoes were highly praised by Fang Weixuan and Meng Bingyan, and they were all eaten within a few minutes, not even the soup. Su Yang and Luo Qigang, who had the cheek to rub a little, found that the plate had been emptied before they even got there.


    Su Yang: ...


    Luo Qigang:  ¡­


    Correspondingly, Meng Bingyan was shy with a contented face.


    "Lao Meng, how does the chicken stew with mushrooms taste?" Su Yang had a smile on his face, a good look on his face. It might be better if he didn''t grit his teeth so much.


    "It''s very delicious. The chicken is not sticky or greasy, and the various mushrooms are not smooth and tender. The taste is weird at first, but the taste is really good. After eating too much, I want to eat it more, which makes people have a lot of aftertaste." Meng Bingyan Said, while thinking about it, he obviously didn''t eat enough, and he didn''t notice the expressions that Su Yang and Luo Qigang wanted to "tear" him.


    "Xiaobai is really amazing. It''s the first time I''ve seen these mushrooms. I''ve been to restaurants before, but I didn''t have such ingredients, and that sweet potato is also delicious. The stewed sweet potato is very soft. The waxy sweetness is sweet, and the sweet potato is even more sweet to the heart of the heart. Even I, a person who doesn¡¯t like sweets very much, couldn¡¯t resist eating a lot. A quasi.


    Su Yang regretted inviting Meng Bingyan to be the host. If he knew there were such benefits, he should have sacrificed himself in the first place.


    Really cheap for this guy.


    Not only were Su Yang and Luo Qigang drooling because of Meng Bingyan''s description, but the audience and fans who had been watching the live broadcast were even worse, and they all wished they could get out through the screen.


    The barrage in the live broadcast room is now not just bombarding Gu Bai, asking him to open a live broadcast or open a store offline, but more and more pointing the finger at the person in charge of the organizer, strongly condemning their "selfish" behavior, It is required to increase the public evaluation link, so that the audience and fans can also participate, so as to be more fair and just.


    But to say who is the most embarrassed, it is not the live audience, but the other contestants who are also on the scene and can''t smell it.


    The audience watching the live broadcast will have the opportunity to try it when they watch the offline live broadcast in the future, and these contestants can only smell the fragrance wafting from Gu Bai''s side on the scene, while scratching their ears and cheeks. It''s really itchy, and I have to make my own dishes with tears. It''s not a human job!


    "Xiao Bai, are all these mushrooms edible? When I saw you picking them on the live camera before, there were quite a few more beautiful ones next to them. Why didn''t you pick them all?" Meng Bingyan was full, and finally Reminds me of my job.


    "Not all mushrooms can be eaten. Generally, they look bright and beautiful, but most of them are poisonous and cannot be eaten. If you see mushrooms in the wild, if you don''t understand them, it is recommended not to pick them. Avoid being poisoned." Gu Bai replied, and by the way, facing the camera, he also reminded the audience and fans before the live broadcast to avoid anyone trying it in the wild.

 Chapter 46

    Chatper 46: Underestimate the power of foodies


    As soon as Gu Bai finished speaking, the live broadcast room exploded again. Heizi, who had just been beaten in the face and dared not speak out, once again seemed to have caught his handle, and began to dance wildly on the public screen of the live broadcast room.


    [Knowing that the mushrooms are poisonous, you dare to use them to cook for others to eat, what is your heart? ¡¿


    [The upstairs is deaf or mentally retarded. I didn¡¯t hear Xiaobai say that most of the bright colors are poisonous. The ones he picked are basically the gray ones, which are not poisonous. I kindly remind you that I don¡¯t understand. I''m still barking here, and if you''re sick, go get a rabies vaccine. ¡¿


    [Even the Plantation Research Institute has not come to a conclusion, how did he know that these mushrooms are edible? What if it''s also poisonous? He simply took others seriously, just to be grandstanding and highlight himself. ¡¿


    [Is Kuroko''s eyes so bad now? Didn''t see the performance of Fang Weixuan and Teacher Meng? If it was really poisonous, how could Fang Weixuan and Teacher Meng have such expressions? Don''t tell me that they cooperated with Xiaobai, Xiaobai really doesn''t have such a big background. ¡¿


    ¡¾Black powder: ... ¡¿


    The black fan said something on the public screen, and was slapped back by the little white fan, and soon the black fan found that he was powerless. Soaring to the sky, whoever catches and slaps whoever makes the so-called black fans unable to resist.


    It''s completely different from the previous performance of being silent by them. In just a few tens of minutes, Xiaobaifen''s combat power has increased in a straight line. This growth is too fast, right?


    In fact, it''s normal for black fans to not understand, because it''s not only because of Xiaobaifan''s maintenance of Gu Bai, but also a large part of it is the power of foodies.


    Foodies, have no fear!


    Survival in the wild ended successfully. Although most of the contestants were embarrassed to use their toes to dig holes in the ground, Gu Bai''s performance alone was enough to attract fans and fans, bringing a lot of traffic, and also discovered two new food.


    If these two ingredients are recognized by the Plantation Research Institute, his personal reputation and that of the organizers will skyrocket.


    Su Yang and Luo Qigang had a very good impression of Gu Bai, but looking at him now is more like looking at a golden doll.


    After the field recording was over, Gu Bai and Fang Weixuan entered the forest again, ready to pick more sweet potatoes and mushrooms, but when they got there, both of them were dumbfounded.


    The location of the sweet potatoes was in a mess, the sweet potato vines were torn apart, pits on the ground next to pits, and a possible place was not missed.


    "The efficiency of these audiences is too high." Fang Weixuan couldn''t help sighing. It was less than four hours before they found the sweet potatoes and mushrooms. As a result, such a large piece of sweet potatoes were all scraped away. leave them.


    "If we knew it would be like this, we should have dug more at that time." Fang Weixuan stomped his chest regretfully. He didn''t know when he would find sweet potatoes next time.


    "I guess they didn''t start with mushrooms." Gu Bai comforted.


    He reminded everyone during the live broadcast before that if you don''t know if it is poisonous, try not to pick it, or wait until the planting research institute gives a definite answer before picking or buying it.


    But obviously he still underestimated the power of foodies. Mushrooms and sweet potatoes have the same fate, and even the brightly colored mushrooms around have been picked, and there is not one left.


    Gu Bai frowned. He didn''t mind if these things were taken away. After all, it didn''t belong to him, it belonged to everyone. However, the characteristics of mushrooms are different from other ingredients, and eating them will cause problems.


    Fang Weixuan: "These people are really courageous. Fortunately, this is the second world. Even if it is really poisonous, it will not kill people."


    "But will it affect your mental power?" Gu Bai''s expression did not relax at all, but became more dignified.


    "There will be some impact, but it''s not a big problem. If the spiritual body is damaged here, the brain will automatically kick people out of the second world. Probably because of this, they dare to take it back and try it." Fang Weixuan explained.

 Chapter 47

    Chatper 47: Going to the Forest to Find Food


    Even if Fang Weixuan said that it didn''t have much impact, Gu Bai still posted a special post on Xingbo to remind all fans and those who picked mushrooms again, and explained all the precautions for mushrooms clearly.


    He has done everything he can, with a clear conscience. As for how those people choose, how to do it, and what the consequences will be, he can''t control it, and he can''t stop it.


    Because this wild survival was additionally recorded, the third game was postponed for two days so that the contestants could get enough rest.


    The crops on Gu Bai''s farm are growing quite well. According to this momentum, they will soon ripen, and he will be able to eat delicious food in reality.


    Really can''t wait.


    In the end, Gu Bai, who was greedy for food again, could only go to the second world to find some comfort.


    However, the ingredients in this world are too limited, and many have not yet been discovered, but since he discovered the existence of sweet potatoes and mushrooms in the forest, Gu Bai has a new idea.


    Since all the natural environments such as forests in the second world are replicas of reality, it means that some of the forests in reality can also be found in the second world.


    To say where the most abundant resources are, it is undoubtedly forests and mountains. After all, in primitive times, human beings lived on the resources of forests and mountains.


    So, Gu Bai didn''t waste a bit of time. After the restaurant closed, he didn''t choose to go offline immediately, but went to the forest to see if he could find other ingredients.


    "Where are you going?" Mumu asked.


    Gu Bai: "Go to the forest."


    "I''ll go as well."


    Gu Bai thought about it for a while, and felt that there was no danger in going to the edge of the forest, even if he had multiple companions, so he nodded.


    This time, they went to the one that was filming survival in the wild last time. On the way there, Gu Bai found that there were more and more people around, and they all seemed to be heading in the same direction.


    At the edge of the forest, Gu Bai felt that his intuition was correct, because there were already many people standing here, and those who didn''t know it thought it was a tourist attraction.


    "Xiao Ling, is that Xiao Bai?" A girl suddenly excitedly pulled her companion and looked at Gu Bai.


    The companion followed her line of sight and recognized Gu Bai, and immediately followed her excitedly.


    "Did Xiaobai also come to the forest to find ingredients? Since he found sweet potatoes and mushrooms here yesterday, many people have come here to try their luck. The sweet potatoes and mushrooms that Xiaobai found have already been picked. It''s over." The girl pouted in dissatisfaction. Yesterday, she and her friend were a little slower, and they couldn''t even find a sweet potato slice, so today the two of them met again, but they were so lucky to meet each other. To Bai Xiaobai himself.


    "Let''s follow Xiaobai quietly, maybe we can gain a lot." The girl named Xiaoling whispered to her friend.


    Instead of wandering around in the forest in confusion, they might as well follow Xiaobai. After all, Xiaobai knows a lot of ingredients, and they can definitely pick up some leaks in the back.


    Obviously, there are not a few people who think the same as these two girls. The specific manifestation is that after Gu Bai and Mumu entered the forest, they found that there were many people behind them.


    At first, Gu Bai didn''t realize that those people were following him. After all, the forest is for the public, and the road is also for everyone. Wherever everyone likes to go, at most it just happens to be on the same route with them.


    But when Gu Bai took Mumu around several turns and paths, trying to stagger away from the others, he found that those people were still following him not far or near. Follow your own purposefully.

 Chapter 48

    Chatper 48: I don''t want them to follow you all the time


    However, Gu Bai didn''t feel any malice from these people, so he guessed that these people might have recognized him, so he wanted to follow him to find ingredients.


    It was the first time for Gu Bai to realize that he might really have fans. Some people like his food and learn from his food. He is very happy. If someone follows, just follow him. It doesn''t matter to him.


    Mumu also noticed this situation, his brows were wrinkled, and his face was a little dissatisfied. He suddenly grabbed Gu Bai''s hand, and while the people behind him didn''t respond, he dragged Gu Bai and ran wildly in the forest, turning several times in a row. After a bend, he successfully got rid of the many small tails behind.


    "Hey...you should let me know before you run." Gu Bai gasped heavily, his heart beating violently. He hadn''t exercised so vigorously for a long time, and he felt a little uncomfortable for a while.


    "I''m sorry." Mumu honestly apologized.


    Gu Bai glanced at Mumu and asked, "Why did you suddenly run?"


    "I don''t want them to follow you all the time." Mumu replied truthfully.


    "Why don''t you want them to follow me?" Gu Bai asked deliberately.


    "I just don''t want to."


    "Pfft...Then let''s go." Seeing Mumu like this, Gu Bai couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Since he knew Mumu, the other party gave him the feeling that he was very quiet, not fighting or robbing, but he had a strong sense of presence, and it would be very comfortable to be with him.


    Last time, due to the limited time and the live broadcast, Gu Bai didn''t go too deep. Today, he plans to go further, and maybe he can find more new ingredients.


    The forest is worthy of the greatest gift of nature, with lush and tall trees, tenacious green grass, colorful flowers, and vitality.


    Gu Bai had not seen such a vibrant forest for a long, long time.


    At the beginning of the end of the world, zombie viruses spread, human cities were destroyed, and forests could not be avoided. In addition to mutating plants, they were infected and died of viruses. The forests have long ceased to be green, but turned into black, rich black, which makes people very uncomfortable. Uncomfortably black.


    The emergence of the interstellar age means that human beings did not successfully survive the end of the world, but were forced to stay away from their parent stars and go to the universe to find new life.


    After so many years, I don''t know what the earth has become now?


    "Is that kind of fruit edible?" Mumu asked, pointing to the hanging fruits hanging from the tree in front of them.


    Gu Bai recovered from his contemplation, and looked in the direction Mumu pointed, and saw one by one the green fruits bent the branches and hung down in the air, which was very attractive.


    He hurried forward, carefully observed the fruit, then picked one, and cut a piece with the knife he carried, revealing the slightly yellowed flesh, and the fragrance that belonged to the fruit instantly radiated.


    Gu Bai took a bite of the meat. It had a tender and smooth taste, with a hint of astringency in the sweetness. It was a mango. Although the appearance was slightly different from that of the mango on Earth, the fragrance was correct and the taste was correct.


    He didn''t expect that not long after he entered the forest, he came across a mango tree, and the size of the fruit was already ripe, and it only took a day or two to eat it raw.


    "It''s edible, and it''s very delicious. Let''s pick some more and bring it home. I''ll make something delicious for you." Gu Bai smiled brightly.


    There are also many delicacies that can be made with mangoes, especially desserts, which are not too delicious.


    "Yeah." Seeing that Gu Bai was happy, Mu Mu also felt very happy, so he started to pick fruits consciously.


    Summarizing the experience of picking sweet potatoes yesterday, Gu Bai brought a large space button this time, and he also spent a third of his savings for this.


    If I don''t fill up the space button this time, I''ll be sorry for the star coins he spent!


    This mango tree is not that big, but some of the fruits are located so high that Gu Bai''s height can''t reach them at all.


    "I knew that when I set the physical parameters, I increased my height." Gu Bai looked at the mangoes on the tree and regretted it.


    "The initial parameters can only modify the appearance, not the height." Mumu replied subconsciously.


    Gu Bai: "..."

 Chapter 49

    Chatper 49 : Hero saves...beauty?


    Gu Bai: "..."


    Is this discriminating against his height? He was still 1.8 meters tall, but who knew that the original owner looked the same as him, but was only 1.78 meters tall.


    Although the difference is only two centimeters, you can''t see it when you stand together, but it feels completely different when you say it?


    "Forget it, you stay here, I''ll climb up to pick it up..." Before Gu Bai could finish his voice, a figure flashed quickly in front of him, and then he saw Mumu climbed up the tree very neatly.


    Not only is the speed fast, but the movements are also very neat and beautiful, just like professional training.


    "I didn''t expect you to climb trees, Mumu, there''s a mango on your right, yes, that''s right there, there are two more..."


    Now that Mu Mu had already climbed up, Gu Bai didn''t bother, and stood below to command.


    One of the two is directing below, and the other is picking from above, and the atmosphere is unexpectedly harmonious.


    It didn''t take long for Mumu''s movement on the tree to stop suddenly, and he looked into the distance with a serious expression, as if he was looking at something carefully.


    "What''s wrong, Mumu?" Gu Bai was puzzled.


    "Something is coming, be careful!" Mumu''s expression suddenly changed, he jumped down from the tree, and kicked the fast running thing.


    It happened so fast that Gu Bai couldn''t react for a while, and it was only a beat slower than Mumu that he realized that a beast was approaching him.


    Before Gu Bai could blame himself for being too vigilant, he saw Mumu and the beast fighting.


    What came running was a wild boar with two long fangs. It was very fast and powerful. If it really hit him just now, I am afraid that he would have been kicked out of the second world by Zhinao by now.


    It was the first time that Gu Bai saw Mu Mu''s skills. They were neat and swift, without any fuss, and every movement could accurately strike the wild boar.


    Gu Bai, who had not been active for a long time, actually wanted to step up to help Mumu, but the other party obviously didn''t give him this opportunity, and he quickly solved the wild boar.


    "Amazing." Gu Bai gave Mumu a thumbs up without hesitation, "I didn''t expect you to be able to fight, so you have a chance to learn from each other?"


    "Okay." Mumu was still the same facial paralysis, but the danger was lifted, which made his expression a little slack.


    Gu Bai''s impression of Mu Mu now is getting better and better. Apart from being paralyzed and speaking less, he looks okay, his boyfriend is also MAX, he can fight, and he often protects him, although he doesn''t necessarily need each other''s Protection, but this feeling of being protected is still very good.


    Although Mumu''s appearance was not his ideal type, he felt quite comfortable during the time he spent with him.


    If he must find a boyfriend in this world, the first thing he thinks of is Mumu. Even if the other person is not a real person, just an unexpectedly new NPC, he feels that he can accept it.


    Anyway, this second world is very similar to reality, and Mumu is similar to a real person. At most, he will stay in the second world for a longer time in the future.


    However, it''s still a bit early to think about it now. Although he has some good feelings for Mumu, he still doesn''t like it.


    Everything goes with the flow, no matter what the future development will be, he can accept it.


    "Let''s move on and see if we can still meet the mango tree." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    After that, the two did not encounter the mango tree, but there were a lot of other harvests. They even discovered the existence of cumin, which is a must for barbecue and barbecue. Putting a little on it can make the taste of the barbecue go up a notch.


    Gu Bai regretted very much why he didn''t come to the forest earlier to find ingredients, so how many stars could he save by opening a shop.


    "I don''t know which planet this forest is on in reality. If I can find it, wouldn''t it be possible to get so many ingredients in reality?" In this way, he can eat without spending a penny in reality. When it comes to food, it couldn''t be better.


    I don''t know if there is a forest on the planet where he is now. Wouldn''t it be possible to find a lot of food?


    Gu Bai couldn''t help but patted his head, he was so stupid, why didn''t he think that he would endure such a long time of greed in vain.

 Chapter 50

    Chatper 50: The real forest


    When he thought that there were also forests on the edge planet and edible ingredients in the forests, Gu Bai couldn''t wait any longer, and couldn''t wait to get offline.


    But Mumu is still here. If he goes offline, Mumu will be alone again.


    Gu Bai struggled for a while, but in the end his appetite prevailed over the man.


    "Mumu, I have something else to do first. You should still have the food I made before in your fresh-keeping space. You can eat it today, and I will make you something new and delicious tomorrow." Gu Bai said.


    Since realizing that Mumu is a new NPC in this world, Gu Bai rarely goes offline or avoids talking about reality in front of him.


    After all, for NPCs, the second world is the real world.


    "Okay." Mumu nodded, although he was reluctant, he also knew that the other party was different from him, and Xiaobai''s world was not only here.


    I don''t know what Xiaobai once said about the real world? Where is he from? Does the answer lie in those memories he''s lost?


    There was no turbulence on Mumu''s surface, but his mind had already turned around and was eager to retrieve his memory.


    "Very good, I''ll make cumin barbecue for you tomorrow, I''m sure you like it." Gu Bai said with a smile, he was a little greedy for barbecue himself.


    There is also barbecue in this world, but without cumin powder, barbecue without cumin has no soul.


    "Okay." Mumu''s eyes stared straight at Gu Bai, as if he wanted to inhale deeply, and the corners of his mouth also rose slightly, making his always expressionless face more vivid and pleasing to the eye.


    The beating rhythm of Gu Baixiao''s heart suddenly chaotic, thumping and thumping emphasising his sense of existence.


    "Then...bye." Gu Bai didn''t dare to look at Mumu, turned to leave, and quickly got off the line where Mumu couldn''t see it.


    Trying to calm down his restless heart, Gu Bai sighed deeply, "That piece of wood is actually sultry?"


    Obviously it''s not the look and type he likes, but I don''t know why the more I look at Mumu now, the more pleasing to the eye.


    After calming down, Gu Bai found Steward Gu immediately and asked, "Grandpa Gu, is there a forest near us?"


    After he came to this world, he hadn''t visited this planet well, but the farm - the second world was two o''clock and one line. Before, he had no money and no time to hang out, but now he has some savings in his hand, and he can devote more energy. to learn about other things.


    "Forest?" Butler Gu thought for a while and said, "There is one ten kilometers to the east, it''s not big."


    "Can we go there now?" Gu Bai asked with his eyes shining.


    No matter how big or small, as long as there is a forest, there will definitely be edible ingredients.


    "Okay." Butler Gu didn''t ask what Gu Bai was going to do in the forest, he just drove out of the family''s flying car and led Gu Bai towards the forest.


    Except when he first came to this world, he took a flying car, and he has never been to other places from Starport to where he lives.


    This time the route did not go through the places he had been to before. Gu Bai kept his eyes out of the window. He found that this small forest was not far from the edge of their farm. After he learned to drive, he would be able to fly at any time by himself. went.


    However, when the speeding car was driving in mid-air, and seeing the bare area of ??the farm from top to bottom, Gu Bai felt very distressed. These are all land resources. It is a waste to leave it like this. The farm should be full of various crops. , the green one is comfortable.


    He wants to speed up the process of the plan and try to fill the farm as soon as possible. It is best to start a breeding business, raise some livestock and poultry, and raise some fish, so that in the future, both vegetables and meat can be self-sufficient, and there is no need to spend a lot of money. Star coins to buy, can save a lot of star coins.

 Chapter 51

    Chatper 51: The Temptation of Baked Sweet Potatoes


    This trip to the forest in reality, Gu Bai is also full of harvest, although the forest is not big and there are not many edible ingredients, but it gave him a big surprise, he actually found sweet potatoes in the forest.


    That''s right, it''s the kind of sweet potato found in the second world. Although this forest is not the one in the second world, there are sweet potatoes. It can''t be better, especially these sweet potatoes can not only be eaten, but also used Make seeds, and later he can grow sweet potatoes by himself.


    And sweet potato vines are also edible. For Gu Bai, who has not been able to eat natural food for a long time, sweet potato vines are also quite delicious.


    When Gu Bai and Butler Gu pulled out all the sweet potatoes, it was already dark, but it didn''t affect their good mood at all.


    "Little Master, is this a mutant potato?" Butler Gu asked, looking at the sweet potato that looked a bit like a potato, but with a different color.


    "No, this is called sweet potato, also called sweet potato. It can be used as a staple food just like potatoes, but it is better than potatoes." Gu Bai briefly introduced.


    "Sweet potato? There is no one called this in the interstellar space, right? Is it really edible?" Butler Gu has been staying at Gu''s house, and he has some knowledge of cooking and ingredients, and has never heard the name of sweet potato.


    "Of course I can. I''ll make it for you when I go back. I''m sure you will like it very much." Gu Bai was full of confidence.


    He had never seen anyone who didn''t like sweet potatoes.


    Butler Gu heard this and looked forward to it.


    The number of sweet potatoes harvested this time is not many, and Gu Bai still wants to keep the seeds, so the number of sweet potatoes that can be eaten directly by them is not much.


    After careful planning and careful selection, he took out five sweet potatoes to eat, and kept the rest for seeds.


    Now if he is tight, he will be able to give him a piece of sweet potato in a few months. He can eat as much as he wants, and he can eat it completely.


    Therefore, the temporary restraint was for future liberation. Gu Bai comforted himself like this in his heart, then swallowed at the remaining sweet potatoes, and closed the door of the storage room decisively, so as to prevent himself from being unable to control himself at that time.


    Gu Bai put all the five sweet potatoes into the oven and roasted them. After all, there were no other side dishes or condiments, so he could only eat the original flavor.


    But the roasted sweet potato is also a classic among the classics. It is delicious for those who have eaten it, and it is even more delicious for those who have not eaten it. Not long after the roasted sweet potato enters the oven, the fragrance wafts out of the housekeeper Gu has been Guarding at the door of the kitchen, you can see it by looking at the oven.


    After the baked sweet potato came out of the box, Gu Bai couldn''t wait to take a bite. The long-lost feeling of chewing and swallowing food made him extremely satisfied.


    Butler Gu was a little hesitant at first. After all, he had never eaten or seen it before, but seeing that the young master enjoyed it so much, and the smell of roasted sweet potatoes was so tempting, he couldn''t help but take a bite. unstoppable.


    One old and one small quickly ate all the five large sweet potatoes.


    "I didn''t expect this thing called sweet potato and sweet potato to be so delicious. It''s much better than baked potatoes." Butler Gu said with emotion.


    "Of course, this is a delicacy that has conquered countless people during the earth period." Gu Bai glanced quietly in the direction of the storage room, wishing to take out a few more roasts to eat.


    In order to prevent himself from really being unable to control himself, he decided to take advantage of the fact that he was full, and now go to the storage room to germinate all the sweet potatoes, cut them into pieces, and plant them all in the ground tomorrow.

 Chapter 52

    Chatper 52: Apple''s provocation


    In the blink of an eye, the third game of the food competition started. The competition venue was still indoors. There were only 60 contestants left. The live broadcast was also started on time.


    [Finally waited until the third game, Mom fans came to see Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [I''m really looking forward to what Xiaobai will do this time? ¡¿


    [I also want to see Xiaobai make chicken stewed mushrooms. By the way, I will talk about what kind of mushrooms can be eaten. Last time I went to pick some mushrooms, and I was kicked out of the second world by Zhinao just after eating one bite. The storm was crying. . jpg]


    [Upstairs grabs a claw and is kicked out plus one. ¡¿


    [Hahaha... It turns out that I wasn''t the only one who was sent out of the second world by mushrooms, so I can rest assured. ¡¿


    [Fortunately, I tried it in the second world, otherwise I think I might have ascended to heaven at this moment, and I might be able to meet your heavenly friends. ¡¿


    [My dear friend, do you want to laugh at me so that you can inherit my star coins? ¡¿


    [Food fans are humbly asking for offline live broadcasts online every day, and ask for opening and tasting. ¡¿


    [Axuan, my mother is here to see you, and cheers for this game. ¡¿


    ¡¾good news! good news! The first game of the Apple Taiwan Food Contest was also held today, and it was also broadcast live. The contestants actually listened to Tingyu. I like him so much. I want to see my Rain God. ¡¿


    ¡¾Where is the rain god baby? Where? ¡¿


    [Guide the way ¡ú Apple TV official live broadcast room. ¡¿


    [I didn''t expect that Apple Taiwan would invite Tingyu to participate in the competition, it seemed that he wanted to overtake Tomato Terrace. ¡¿


    [Not only Tingyu, but Lingshen was also invited here. This year, Apple TV is a big deal. Let¡¯s not talk about it, I¡¯m going to see Lingshen. ¡¿


    ¡¾How to do? How to do? So tangled, I want to see Xiaobai, and I want to see Lingshen, why can''t they compete on the same stage, so I don''t have to hate myself for not having a clone. ¡¿


    Su Yang and Luo Qigang have been paying attention to the situation in the live broadcast room, especially after learning that Apple TV has put the first game of the food competition on today, this heart has never been put down, there is always something not very good hunch.


    Sure enough, not long after the live broadcast started, the news that Apple TV was holding a food live broadcast began to spread on the public screen. Even if the house management has been banned, there are still many related topics, and even attracted many viewers. past.


    No one will believe that Apple Taiwan has not invited the navy.


    Watching the number of viewers slowly decline, Su Yang and Luo Qigang''s expressions were very bad.


    "This Apple TV was deliberately chosen today, and it was broadcast live at the same time as us." Su Yang clenched his fists tightly, no doubt that if the person in charge of Apple TV was here, he would definitely deliver a punch .


    "Our plan must be accelerated." Su Yang said unwillingly.


    Luo Qigang: "Even if we change the competition system and mode, Apple Taiwan will definitely follow suit."


    At that time, their audiences may still be attracted to each other.


    "The main reason is that they invited Tingyu and Ling Xuan this time. These two are long-established food anchors with many fans, and they are very strong. Their influence in the food circle is not small, unless we can show up with them this time. Those who compete against each other will definitely lose to Apple Taiwan in terms of popularity."


    As the two of them spoke, their eyes involuntarily fell on Gu Bai.


    If anyone in the amateur food circle can compete with these two, it is undoubtedly Bai Xiaobai.


    They believe that Bai Xiaobai definitely has this potential, and in terms of cooking, he is even more talented and spiritual than the two of them.


    But after all, Bai Xiaobai doesn''t have a fan base. Even if he attracted a lot of fans during the game, it was not stable enough for a short time, and he couldn''t compete with Tingyu Lingxuan in a short time.


    The main thing for them now is to give these contestants more opportunities to perform so that the audience can get to know them better.

 Chapter 53

    Chatper 53: The Third Game


    "Welcome everyone to the third game of the food competition. The theme of this competition is - meat, not only meat dishes, but meat as the main food, and the auxiliary dishes cannot exceed one-third of the meat dishes. , whether you are grilling, frying or steaming, you can, then let''s not talk nonsense, let''s start!" Meng Bingyan briefly explained the theme and rules of this game, and handed over the home game to 60 contestants.


    Meat is one of the longest staple foods for interstellar people. Because there are few natural ingredients found and the cultivation process is difficult, the supply of vegetables is low and the price is high, while meat can be obtained from wild beasts. And the price is relatively low, so it is more popular.


    However, the most common thing for interstellar people is to roast meat, simply put some salt to marinate it, and then put the large pieces in the oven to automatically bake, the method is simple, and it is also enjoyable to eat.


    Therefore, most of the contestants on the scene also chose barbecue, but the cooking method and condiments were slightly different, and the competition venue was instantly filled with the aroma of various barbecues.


    At this moment, Gu Bai raised his hand and asked, "Can I use my own condiments?"


    Not only did the host look over, but the other contestants also looked at Gu Bai, and some couldn''t help but complain below.


    The director gave the answer through the host''s headset, and Meng Bingyan replied, "Yes, but we need to check it first."


    This game was also launched on Apple TV, so in order to be more interesting, let the contestants give full play to their craftsmanship, and attract more live viewers, the organizers did not restrict the ingredients used in the game too much.


    Gu Bai took out the cumin he picked and checked it for the host.


    How can barbecue be without cumin?


    "Okay." Meng Bingyan nodded in agreement after checking, which immediately attracted dissatisfaction from other players.


    "Why can he use his own ingredients? It''s not fair to us." Liu Gaoming was the first to object, followed by several other players.


    "The theme of this competition is meat. As long as the main dish is meat, you can choose to use other side dishes and condiments. If it is not available on the stage but in the mall, we can also help you get it. Come out, you can also use your own configuration, as long as there is no problem with our inspection, you can use it." Meng Bingyan replied.


    Liu Gaoming: "Then we also want the kind of ingredients in his hands."


    "This is what Bai Xiaobai found by himself. Like the mushroom sweet potato, it belongs to an ingredient that has not been disclosed yet, so we don''t have it here." Meng Bingyan said calmly.


    Other contestants: ...


    If it was placed before, they might have doubts, but after the last wild survival, they also watched the recording after going back, and saw Gu Bai''s ability to find ingredients, and they had no doubts that he could find new ingredients.


    Suddenly, Liu Gaoming and others were speechless.


    "Ten minutes have passed since the game, and there are still fifty minutes left. I hope all players can take the time by themselves." Meng Bingyan reminded.


    [Xiao Bai has found new ingredients again? ¡¿


    [I saw it just now, small grains, small grains, it looks similar to rice, but the color is different, it is brown, I don¡¯t know what it tastes like. ¡¿


    [Looking forward to Xiaobai''s barbecue, it will definitely be different from other people''s, and it will definitely taste better. ¡¿


    [Same expectation plus one. ¡¿

 Chapter 54

    Chatper 54 : Plagiarism?


    Gu Bai was not in a hurry to make roast meat, because he knew that the soul of roast meat was the sauce. As long as the sauce was well prepared, the roast was half done.


    The cumin was picked in the forest two days ago. He has already dried it, and now he takes it out and grinds it into powder with a grinder, and then adds soy sauce, pepper, salt, sugar and other seasonings to make a simple sauce.


    That''s right, the simple version of the sauce, because there are still too many condiments here.


    After the game was over, Gu Bai decided to go back and make the condiments he needed so that he could have an advantage in future games.


    Gu Bai spread the sauce evenly on the surface of the meat, and rubbed it with both hands to make it taste as soon as possible. Because of the limited time, he could only use external assistance to taste it, otherwise it would be better to marinate it overnight.


    He did not use the oven provided by the organizer, but roasted it directly on an open flame.


    Open fire roasting requires a very high degree of control of the heat, but for Gu Bai, who has done it many times, it is very easy to grasp.


    Moreover, roasting with an open flame has the advantage that it is more delicious, more pyrotechnic, and the fragrance escapes faster, spreads more widely, and seduces more people.


    The contestants who didn''t see the scene couldn''t help swallowing secretly, and kept cursing Gu Bai in their hearts, but they looked in Gu Bai''s direction uncontrollably.


    Among them, Fang Weixuan is the most direct, with the brightest eyes, "It''s so fragrant, I suddenly feel that the barbecue I made is tasteless, I wonder if Xiaobai can save me a piece later, if I can eat Xiaobai''s barbecue , I have no regrets even if I was eliminated in this match."


    The hearts of the other contestants were similar to what Fang Weixuan thought, and they almost lost confidence in their own barbecue. Even the most confident player who was best at barbecue before had a gloomy expression.


    The reaction of the audience in the live broadcast room was even more eager and direct.


    [It''s so fragrant, so fragrant, I can''t stand it anymore, when will the offline live broadcast be launched! Xiaobai, are you trying to kill your mother''s fan? ¡¿


    [Xiaobai, you are an unfilial son, your mother has given you three minutes to present the barbecue, otherwise...otherwise...I can only continue to wait for TAT]


    [Hello moms upstairs, I''m at Xiaobai''s house now, and when Xiaobai finishes the competition, he will cook barbecue for me to eat, and then I will share it with you on Xingbo. ¡¿


    [Go away upstairs, I''m Xiaobai''s girlfriend, Xiaobai''s barbecue can only be made for me. ¡¿


    [I don''t want to fight with all the girlfriends and mothers, I just ask Xiaobai to make some barbecue in the Blue Star store, I can buy it with money, as much as I want. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ¡¿


    ¡¾What happened to the sisters upstairs? Xiaobai barbecue offended you? ¡¿


    [No, it''s Apple TV and that Tingyu, it''s so maddening, isn''t Apple TV also broadcasting the game, do you know what that Tingyu is doing? What he made turned out to be spring rolls, exactly the same as what Xiaobai made at the beginning, except that he steamed them all, and there was a hint that the spring rolls Xiaobai made were plagiarized from him. He had already done it in the previous live broadcast. As a result, his fan level kept scolding Xiaobai, which made me mad! ¡¿


    [Haha...Bai Xiaobai was originally plagiarizing. My Rain God made this kind of food before, so why don''t people tell you about plagiarism? ¡¿


    [I just said that when I first started watching, I thought Bai Xiaobai''s spring rolls were so familiar. It turned out to be plagiarized from my Rain God. It''s really disgusting. There are so many people who like him, it''s crazy. ¡¿


    [The rain noodles are thick, go to where you cook, you are not welcome here. ¡¿


    ¡¾Have you listened to the rain? Why don''t I know, I''ve read through the recordings and broadcasts before listening to the rain, and I haven''t seen him make spring rolls before. What''s the matter, your family steamed and tried to copy our Xiaobai, but it turned out to be a rake? ¡¿


    [Our God of Rain has made buns with flour before, and the fillings are also wrapped in them. Isn''t the method of spring rolls changed on the buns? This is plagiarizing my rain god. ¡¿


    [I don¡¯t even know when Bao Baozi became Ting Yu¡¯s privilege. Has he applied for a patent? ¡¿


    The live broadcast room was originally full of audiences who were tempted by the aroma of Gu Bai''s barbecue. As a result, at some point, a group of Tingyu fans suddenly poured in, and they started yelling at Gu Bai, accusing him of plagiarizing Tingyu. ''s buns, the barrage was instantly chaotic.

 Chapter 55

    Chatper 55: Become a pauper again


    "What''s going on?" Luo Qigang frowned and pointed to the public screen in the live broadcast room.


    "This must be the fault of Apple Taiwan. Obviously they also know that Xiaobai''s potential is huge. Are they going to strangle him in the cradle?" Su Yang''s brows were also tightly wrinkled, almost killing the flies.


    For Apple Taiwan''s insidious tricks, Tomato Taiwan has long been prepared, but they did not expect that they would be the first to point the finger at Bai Xiaobai, and they were also going to use Tingyu''s huge fans to suppress Bai Xiaobai.


    It''s just so nasty!


    The key is that this matter appears to be a matter between Bai Xiaobai and Tingyu on the surface. As the organizers, they have not been able to help Bai Xiaobai outright, otherwise it will be bad for Xiaobai''s reputation, and some people may even think that Xiaobai and the organizer have some unspeakable secrets.


    It is because of this that people like Su Yang and Luo Qigang feel more depressed.


    "Let''s see how Xiaobai will respond first, and we will help when appropriate." Luo Qigang said calmly.


    Now they can only stand still and wait and see what happens.


    But this account, they recorded it to Apple Desk, and they will settle it together later.


    If Apple Taiwan competes fairly, they will not be afraid at all, and even if they lose, they will be convinced, but if they use despicable means to compete, then they will never make each other better!


    Gu Bai didn''t know this, and all his thoughts were on the barbecue.


    He also hadn''t eaten barbecued meat for a long time. The burnt aroma of the meat kept tempting him. If it wasn''t during the competition, he would definitely not be able to bear it. very delicious.


    If there is a chance, he also wants to make skewers, eat skewers and drink cold beer, which is simply the enjoyment of life, but I don''t know if there is beer in this world.


    The time for the competition passed bit by bit, and Gu Bai''s barbecue became more and more intense. The spicy chili powder, the special fragrance of cumin powder, and the burnt aroma from the open fire were mixed together, which made people''s appetites open. , the index finger moved, and even the judges'' eyes drifted towards Gu Bai''s side involuntarily. It was the first time that he could not wait so much for the competition to end soon.


    Gu Bai lived up to his expectations. With the expectations of the five judges and a host, he finally turned off the fire, finished the roasting, and sliced ??the roasted meat into slices, each with the outermost browned part.


    In addition, two serving plates are prepared, one is a dry dish consisting of cumin powder and salt, and the other is a wet dish with spicy sauce.


    Gu Bai was afraid that the time to marinate the barbecue would not be enough to taste delicious, so he specially prepared two saucepans to supplement it.


    "Hurry up, bring Bai Xiaobai''s barbecue." Si Xiao, the only woman among the five judges, said impatiently, so she almost stood up and served it in person.


    There are also many contestants who have completed the barbecue before Gu Bai. Everyone''s barbecue tastes the same, and there are also other meat dishes. Among them, the judges think that they are not bad and have great potential, but they are Gu Bai''s barbecue. As soon as it was over, the attention of all the judges was immediately drawn to the past.


    Gu Bai still divided the barbecue into five portions, each with a dry and wet dish for the judges to choose.


    "What is this?" Si Xiao tried his best to resist the urge to start eating, looking at the dish and asking Gu Bai.


    She still remembered that when she ate the spring rolls, there was also a plate, but everyone ate it so fast that they didn''t notice it at all, and only saw it after eating, wouldn''t it be embarrassing.


    Therefore, having learned the lessons from the past, this time the judges barely controlled themselves and prepared to ask clearly before eating.


    "Here is the dry dish with salty taste, and here is the wet dish with spicy taste. Because the marinating time of the barbecue is too short, it may not be tasty enough. These two dishes are supplementary, and you can choose a suitable Dip to your own taste." Gu Bai explained.


    After listening to Si Xiao, he couldn''t wait to take a piece of barbecue. First, he dipped in a little dry plate, the taste of the barbecue itself was very rich, and a little saltiness made the taste of the barbecue more full of layers. , Jiaoxiang with a touch of salty, let people aftertaste.


    Immediately afterwards, Si Xiao picked up another slice, this time dipped in a spicy wet dish. The first feeling after entering it was spicy, hot, as if his mouth was about to breathe fire, but soon the aroma of the barbecue itself was released. Come out, the spicy taste is diluted, but they complement each other, making the barbecue taste more delicious.


    Whether it''s a salty dry dish or a spicy wet dish, Si Xiao likes it all.


    But obviously not all the judges like the two dishes equally, some prefer to dip in salt, some prefer to dip in chili sauce, and some even prefer the taste of the barbecue itself, it is delicious without dipping anything. .


    There was also a debate among the judges. If Meng Bingyan hadn''t come out to stop this somewhat off-topic review, the judges might have fought hard.


    But there is no doubt that whether it is salt or chili sauce, or nothing for dipping, they are extremely satisfied with the barbecue itself and give high marks.


    In this game, Gu Bai deservedly won the first place.


    "Congratulations Xiaobai, can I share the rest of the roast meat with me?" Fang Weixuan set his sights on the rest of the roast meat when he saw that the judges were blushing and arguing with gusto.


    "It doesn''t taste very good inside." Gu Bai hesitated.


    Due to the time, the roast he made was relatively large, but only the outermost layer was reserved for the judges.


    It stands to reason that the inside needs to continue to be roasted until browned, then sliced ??off, then roasted and sliced ??again, until all the roasts can be fully cooked by the open flame.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t mind." Fang Weixuan''s smile became even more brilliant. Even though these were not perfect in Gu Bai''s eyes, they were already quite delicious in his eyes, right?


    As expected, it is his idol, he is amazing.


    Seeing that Fang Weixuan really wanted to eat, Gu Bai had no choice but to hand him the rest of the barbecue and dipping sauce.


    So, Fang Weixuan ate like this, waiting for the other players to be reviewed one after another, and then announced the list of promotions. The other players who watched were envious and jealous.


    Of course, in addition to this, all the barrages in the live broadcast room were all "bashing" Fang Weixuan.


    [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhly ¡¿


    ¡¾Are you dreaming upstairs? If you want to participate in the competition, you must first know how to cook, otherwise you will not be able to pass the audition. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s so sad, so sad, when will the organizer start the offline live broadcast ah ah ah, if the offline live broadcast is not carried out, I will explode your Xingbo. ¡¿


    [As soon as the Apple Channel started, it attracted most of the audience. If you don¡¯t change it, you will be completely suppressed by the Apple Channel. It is strongly requested to live broadcast offline! ¡¿


    [If it wasn''t for Xiaobai, I wouldn''t be able to persevere. Every time I could only see that I couldn''t eat it, is there anything more torturing than this? ¡¿


    After three games, there were forty players left.


    This time, although Gu Bai''s barbecue successfully held the audience again and attracted many fans, the overall number of viewers of the live broadcast was much lower than usual, which was obviously sucked up by Apple TV.


    After the game, the atmosphere in the entire organizer team was a little dignified, and everyone''s expressions were not very good.


    "Change the location of the competition next time, and send a message to the contestants two hours before the competition." Luo Qigang ordered decisively.


    Although changing the mode of the game was already in the Tomato Station''s plan, they were still very upset by being so passively made by the Apple Station.


    Now that they''re upset, the culprit has to be even more upset.


    Gu Bai didn''t even notice the open and secret battle between the Tomato Station and the Apple Station, listening to Yu''s specious remarks, because he was all focused on the crops that were about to ripen on his farm at the moment.


    The edge planet is on the edge of the Huaxia Empire. It is one of the most distant planets from the core of the empire. The transportation is inconvenient and the development is backward, so it is so poor.


    Although ordinary people on other planets cannot access natural food, rich people still have access, and there are no rich people on the edge planets. Even if there are, they will not be able to access natural food. The addiction to food can only be experienced in the second world.


    Now, the crops on Gu Bai''s farm can be said to be the only natural food grown by humans on the edge planet.


    The crops on his farm are about to mature, and he will no longer have to drool and stare at the delicacies of the second world in the future, he can also eat what he wants in reality.


    It''s just that the first time he planted only one mu of land, and the number was not large, but the success of this planting gave him confidence and allowed him to increase the scale.


    I believe that there will be more and more types of crops on the farm in the future, and one day it will be able to reach the level where he can do whatever he wants.


    However, the crops on Gu Bai''s farm are mainly staple foods, and vegetables are also available, but there are no condiments at all. If you want to cook and eat by yourself, you have to go to the grocery store to buy them.


    Before, Gu Bai was reluctant to buy ingredients in the mall because the shipping cost was too expensive, but now these condiments have to be purchased, otherwise the dishes will lose their soul and the taste will be greatly reduced.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, the small restaurant in the second world brought him a lot of income, and he is now considered a small asset.


    Gu Bai excitedly opened the ingredients store and searched for the condiments he needed. He had to buy more salt, peppercorns, peppers, chili peppers, etc. After all, the one-time shipping fee was too expensive, so it was more cost-effective to buy more, and these condiments could be stored for a long time. .


    But when Gu Bai excitedly added all the ingredients he needed to the shopping cart, and when he was about to pay, he looked at the huge amount and pumped in distress.


    Half of the small treasury he had managed to accumulate was removed at once, and the remaining half was spent on the purchase of seeds for various crops.


    Gu Bai, who finally managed to become a small wealthy man, returned to the ranks of the pauper again overnight.


    Money is a good thing, but it has no fate with him.


    But fortunately, when he has all the materials ready, he can live broadcast offline. When the trial is opened on the star network, it will be a large sum of money, which is also a great comfort.

 Chapter 56

    Chatper 56: The Joy of Harvest [One More]


    The small treasury that he had finally saved up was cleared in an instant, and Gu Bai was pumping in distress, but when he saw that the crops on the farm were ripe enough to be picked, his depressed mood instantly rose again.


    With a basket of farm tools, Gu Bai and Butler Gu rushed to the farm, ready to harvest the fruits of their labor over the past month.


    "Hey..." Rattan Mumu jumped up and down in front of Gu Bai.


    "I know it''s all due to Mumu. Mumu is the best. It''s really hard work." Gu Bai praised Mumu very skillfully and browsed all the crops he planted. Which one did you pick.


    At the beginning, because he didn''t know whether the planting rules on this planet were the same as those on Earth, in order to prevent the plants he planted from failing to germinate, he chose many different seeds to plant.


    And now, those seeds have basically germinated, and I don''t know if it''s because of the special environment of the planet or because of his ability to use it.


    But the results were gratifying.


    "This eggplant looks so good, it''s about to shine." Butler Gu stood in front of an eggplant, his whole face blooming with a smile, and he couldn''t put it down.


    Gu Bai''s performance was slightly better than Steward Gu, but he hadn''t eaten real natural food for a long time, and he was full of expectations and desires for these lovely crops.


    Gu Bai''s picking speed is very fast, because he is now full of all kinds of delicacies, and his saliva is starting to overflow.


    Fortunately, this acre of land is not large, and the quantity of each crop is not large. With just two people, Gu Bai and Butler Gu, it only took half a day to pick them all.


    He will no longer farm in such a messy way. He has already planned the farm, each crop has its own exclusive area, and he has already prepared the seeds, but now he and the housekeeper are the only two staffed. People, wanting to plant all these seeds will be a very huge project.


    It would be great if the planting could be automated, Gu Bai sighed, but thinking about the balance in his account, all his thoughts vanished.


    It takes money to buy automated planting equipment, but now he is a penniless pauper, really poor.


    These fruits are still the cutest in front of you. Wait, I will cook you into delicious dishes right away, and Gu Bai is more motivated to pick them.


    Putting all the crops in the fresh-keeping warehouse, Gu Bai couldn''t wait to choose the ingredients he wanted to eat, ready to cook it into delicious food immediately, no matter whether it was time for dinner or not.


    "Grandpa Gu, what do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you." Gu Bai asked.


    Butler Gu smiled with a wrinkled face, "What the young master does, Grandpa Gu loves to eat it."


    Since the last time he saw Gu Bai''s cooking skills, Butler Gu has 100% trust in Gu Bai, believing that whatever his young master does is the best food.


    "Okay, then I''ll show Grandpa Gu a hand today." Gu Bai proudly raised his chest.


    The kitchen utensils in the kitchen are all ready-made. After Gu Bai had savings in his hand, he couldn''t help buying all the kitchen utensils one after another.


    For those who love to cook, kitchen utensils are their treasures, even if they are not used, they look good.


    Now they only have vegetables and staple food, and no meat. It just so happens that their stomachs may not have been exposed to natural foods for a long time, and they are too heavy to eat at first.


    So Gu Bai was going to make some porridge and side dishes, and let his stomach get used to it for a few days.


    "Grandpa Gu, I''m going to start the live broadcast later. If you don''t want to enter the country, you can wait in the living room first." Gu Bai told Butler Gu.


    Anyway, everyone is cooking, so why not start a live broadcast. His Xingbo now has a large number of fans circulating blogs every day, asking him to live broadcast offline, so let¡¯s meet their wishes now.


    ¡¾Am I dazzled? I actually saw Xiaobai live streaming? Also live online. ¡¿


    [You are not alone upstairs, the storm is crying... Xiaobai finally heard the voices of the fans, and finally started the live broadcast offline, I am happy, I am going to tell my little sisters to go. ¡¿


    [Grandma, the anchor you followed when you were young has finally started broadcasting offline, and you can rest in peace. ¡¿


    [The upstairs is almost laughing at me, are you going to inherit my balance to try Xiaobai''s food? ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai, how did you set the facial blurring treatment? You are in the second world full body. ¡¿


    [Of course, Xiaobai looks different from the second world in reality. It''s normal to deal with blurring, and many anchors don''t appear on the scene. ¡¿


    [I originally wanted to see what Xiaobai looks like in reality, but I can''t see it now, which is a pity. ¡¿


    ¡¾What''s the pity? It must be uglier than the second world in reality. I am afraid that your fans will be disillusioned and lose their fans, so you will cover your face. ¡¿


    [Ugly bastard Bai Xiaobai, you plagiarism dog, get out of the second world, get out of the food world! ¡¿


    [Where is the mad dog upstairs, if you are sick, take medicine quickly, don''t bark here and disturb the people. ¡¿


    [Plagiarize the steamed buns from our God of Rain, don''t think that changing the style will be able to hide the sky and the sea. A plagiarized dog like you has fans, which is an insult to Chinese cuisine. ¡¿


    The live broadcast barrage suddenly became smoky, and the black fans and the little white fans also quarreled. It was only a few minutes after the broadcast, the barrage has been refreshed and flew rapidly, and the popularity has skyrocketed, attracting a lot of passers-by. .


    Gu Bai frowned as he watched the live broadcast.


    He doesn''t need to attract popularity like this. For him, the number of fans watching is not the point. The point is that these fans like the food he makes, and he also likes to cook food for his fans, that''s all.


    "If you don''t like it, don''t watch it, don''t force yourself to be unhappy here." Gu Bai''s voice was cold, without too much emotional ups and downs. Facing black fans is like facing a stranger who doesn''t care at all.


    ¡¾I think you are guilty, right? I got the food competition by plagiarizing my rain god [Zhu Sanbu Novel Network]|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to the collection and read the full text for free!

 Chapter 57

    Chatper 57: Listening to the rain and even wheat was beaten in the face 1 [two more]


    Gu Bai ignored the clamor of listening to the rain powder on the public screen, beat the wheat into flour, then found out the white vinegar, baking soda and water and mixed them in a ratio of 1:1:3, and then added a small amount of time to the flour, and into dough.


    Because there is no special baking powder in the interstellar era, Gu Bai used white vinegar and baking soda instead. Not only can the dough be made successfully, but it is also faster, which is just right for the current situation.


    Put the mixed dough in a basin, cover with plastic wrap, and wait for it to rise.


    During this process, Gu Bai began to prepare the stuffing.


    Because there are no all-purpose stuffing ingredients such as eggs and tofu, Gu Bai doesn''t have much room to play.


    If he just eats it himself, he can find some vegetarian vegetables as fillings, but now he wants to slap his face and listen to the rain noodles, he must be quick and accurate!


    Gu Bai left the kitchen, left the range of the live video camera, and then called the mutant rattan Mumu, gave it a few words, and Mumu immediately rushed out of the villa.


    When he returned to the kitchen again, he saw that on the public screen of the live broadcast room, listening to Rain Fan Dance was more joyful and arrogant, and the screen was full of sarcasm.


    Gu Bai never cared about the remarks of people he didn''t care about. If it wasn''t for the rain fans bullying his fans this time, Gu Bai didn''t intend to take them seriously.


    "Ding! Listening to the host''s invitation to connect with the host, accept or reject?" Just as Gu Bai was about to continue preparing the stuffing, the mechanical sound of the live broadcast room sounded.


    Listen to the rain with wheat?


    Gu Bai looked at Lian Mai''s invitation on the right side of the screen in the live broadcast room, raised his brows slightly, and clicked to accept directly. Ting Yu''s figure immediately appeared on the right side of Gu Bai''s live broadcast room.


    The barrage on the public screen flew up again. Whether it was listening to Rain Fan or Xiaobai Fan, they were very excited. It was only because they were excited to see the idol, and the other was because of the anger of the enemy.


    "Hello Xiaobai, I''m Tingyu. I heard from my fans that you are going to make buns. They are all very curious, so let me come over and help them broadcast. Do you mind if I have an extra audience?" Tingyu said with a smile. , with an innocent expression on his face.


    Although Tingyu''s appearance is not as handsome as the public, she is also very handsome, with delicate facial features and small face, always showing an innocent and cute feeling, attracting a large number of mother fans.


    The people who came to Gu Bai''s live broadcast room to find trouble were basically Tingyu''s mother fans. They felt that their cubs were being bullied, so they investigated everything and rushed into the live broadcast room to scold Gu Bai.


    Hearing this, Gu Bai raised his brows higher, and his eyes were full of irony, but his tone was relaxed and casual, "Free, but my tutorial is not free."


    Although Tingyu looks innocent, but Gu Bai, who has experienced the end of the world and has seen all kinds of life, could not see the attributes of Tingyu.


    If the other party is really just curious and wants to watch him Baozi, he can be an ordinary audience and watch silently, why is it so high-profile, or choose to live broadcast Baozi for the first time.


    Moreover, he didn''t believe that the other party didn''t know that his fans were making trouble in his live broadcast room.


    However, it doesn''t matter, let him take a look, just to let him know what a real bun is, save every day with chicken feathers as a treasure.


    Listening to the rain was startled, then recovered quickly, and cast a meteor shower in the live broadcast room. Although the surface was still laughing, you could hear the gnashing of teeth in the voice, "Of course, I never go to other people''s live broadcast room for nothing."


    Listening to Yu''s reward, his fans instantly exploded, and various Zuan words emerged one after another, but Gu Bai didn''t even give them a look and let them play freely.


    Probably Gu Bai''s calmness also affected Xiaobaifen. Xiaobaifen didn''t go into a rage like at the beginning, and fought to the death with Tingyufen. Instead, an occasional sarcasm made Tingyufen even more crazy.


    "Then thank Tingyu for the reward." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    The meteor shower is the most expensive gift in the live broadcast room. One costs 10,000 stars. Even if the live broadcast platform deducts half of it, he still has an income of 5,000. It is really worth it.


    I really hope that Tingyu can be there every time I live broadcast, he is very welcome.


    "You''re welcome, it''s just a small gift after all." Ting Yu also responded with a smile.


    On the surface, the two seem to get along very harmoniously, as if the anchors exchanged gifts to express their friendship, but in fact, listening to the rain was disgusting.


    10,000 star coins are really not much in his eyes, and he doesn''t care, but it also depends on who is rewarded.


    He would rather give an anchor who has no fame at all than give Gu Bai a reward like this, especially if he is reluctant.


    For Gu Bai, Tingyu didn''t take it to heart at first. Even if his fans told him that someone used his method to make spring rolls, he didn''t care. After all, not everyone can learn how to make steamed buns. time, but it took a lot of effort.


    Although what he did in the live broadcast room seemed to be very simple, in fact, he did many steps in private.


    Of course he wouldn''t be stupid enough to show it in the live broadcast room without reservation, wouldn''t that ruin his job?


    But after that, more and more people discussed Gu Bai in the live broadcast room, and listening to Yu couldn''t care less.


    He quietly watched the first game of the food competition and saw Gu Bai''s performance. He immediately felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He instinctively felt that if he let this person develop, he would definitely become his strong competitor. .


    In addition to his good cooking skills, Tingyu can achieve his current status, as well as his good methods.


    He had to press Gu Bai to death before he grew up, but the other party didn''t join the food anchor circle, just in the game, even if he wanted to suppress the other party, he couldn''t do anything.


    But his luck is really good. Just as he was about to fall asleep, someone brought a pillow. Apple Taiwan invited him to participate in the food competition held by it, the purpose was to fight against Tomato Taiwan.


    This purpose coincides with Tingyu, and the two sides hit it off and happily reached a cooperation intention.


    Ting Yu deliberately guided the fans during the competition, implying that Gu Bai copied his dishes and asked the fans to put pressure on him, and things did develop in the direction he expected, but he didn''t know whether the other party was thick-skinned or slow, but he was completely unaffected. , Even his fans are rising steadily, and he really wants to be unaffected.


    What people should do or are doing, they completely ignore him.


    Ting Yu was gnashing his teeth in anger, and when the anger in his chest had nowhere to vent, he heard that Gu Bai had even started an offline live broadcast.


    This was the first time for Gu Bai to broadcast live broadcasts in addition to the game, and Ting Yu felt that his chance had come.


    Listening to the twists and turns in Yu''s heart, Gu Bai didn''t know, and even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    He had already decided that he would make eggplant stuffed buns, and when he thought of the unique taste of eggplant buns, Gu Bai''s saliva began to flow out.


    He first washed the eggplants, cut them into thin strips, then added some salt and mixed them well, set them aside for a while, and then began to cut the green peppers.


    Green peppers are also one of the ingredients that Gu Bai harvested this time. He skillfully smashed the green peppers, removed the seeds and cores, and then cut the thick green peppers into thin shreds, and then chopped them into small bowls. spare.


    In addition, he also took out the shiitake mushrooms that he had been lucky enough to find in the forest before that he had never been willing to eat, and cut them into diced mushrooms, and chopped them as little as possible.


    The eggplant that had been sprinkled with salt began to become soft and collapsed. After squeezing the water out, Gu Bai also chopped it up, mixed it with chopped green peppers and chopped mushrooms, and added peppercorns, a little salt, and various seasonings to reconcile it. .


    "Your filling is too broken, it will affect the taste." Ting Yu''s "kindness" reminded him, his tone contained high pride.


    "When the steamed buns come out of the pot, you''ll know after you taste them." Gu Bai didn''t explain, he just let him wait for the result, and he''d know if it was delicious or not.


    The reason why Tingyu fans thought his spring rolls were copied from Tingyu''s buns was because of the filling and dough.


    Generally speaking, we all know that spring rolls and steamed buns are two kinds of foods that do not go together very much. Although the methods and materials occasionally overlap, there are too many overlapping foods, so it cannot be said to be plagiarism.


    But after watching the recording of Tingyu before, Gu Bai understood why Tingyu''s fans were so persistent in saying that he plagiarized. It was entirely because Tingyu used relatively large pieces of ingredients to make the stuffing for the steamed buns, which were cut into small pieces. Silk, but not very chopped, wrapped in a bun, you can clearly feel the taste and taste of the original ingredients when you take a bite.


    The dough of the steamed buns is also made of dead noodles, so it is indeed the same as the spring rolls.


    It was the first time he had seen someone make buns this way. If it were on Earth, he would probably be sprayed into a sieve.


    Forget it, for the sake of the interstellar food culture fault, he personally taught these people to let them know what a real bun is.


    The filling was prepared, and the dough was almost twice as big as before. Gu Bai took the dough under the camera, and the fans immediately exploded.


    [Wow, what is this? Dough? ¡¿


    [It¡¯s not the dough, I remember that the dough was only the size of a palm in the beginning, this one is three palms big, right? ¡¿


    [But I just saw that Xiaobai put the dough in this basin, is it because the dough is broken? ¡¿


    [Hahaha... I''m dying of laughter, I don''t even know how to make dough, how dare I say that I didn''t plagiarize Rain God before, is it fun to be slapped in the face on the spot? ¡¿


    [I don''t have eyes to see, I really don''t have eyes to see, I''m so embarrassed to compare with my rain god at this level? Don''t contaminate the eyes of my rain god, the rain god quickly returned to his live broadcast room, don''t watch it here. ¡¿


    "This is fermented noodles, and it''s just right for making steamed buns." Gu Bai didn''t explain too much. He directly took out the dough and added flour to knead it. Soon the bumpy dough became smooth and delicate again.


    In the eyes of fans, Gu Bai''s hands are simply magical.


    The dough is ready, the filling is ready, and the next thing is to officially start.


    ?


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 58

    Chatper 58: Listening to the rain and even Mai was beaten in the face 1 [Three-shift]


    Gu Bai divided a third of the filling and put it aside, then cut the dough into strips of suitable size, kneaded them into longer and thinner strips with both hands, and cut them into small doses one by one. Roll into dough.


    The rolling pin was made by Gu Bai himself after the first game. He knew that there was no such thing in this world, and he was worried that it would not be available when he wanted to use it in the future.


    The small doses gradually turned into round slices under a stick and Gu Bai''s hands. The audience in the live broadcast room, fans and passersby were stunned, and even Tingyu appeared on his face. obvious surprise.


    [Okay, amazing, how did this happen? ¡¿


    [Xiaobai is so good, Xiaobai really knows magic, these small noodles are too good-looking, can you eat them directly? ¡¿


    [These small noodles are similar to those used for spring rolls, but thicker and rounder than that one. ¡¿


    [Just such a stick, how can it become so round after rolling it back and forth twice? so amazing¡¿


    [What''s so amazing about this, even if you don''t need a stick, my Rain God''s work is very round, and it''s not plagiarizing my Rain God. So far, the steps I have done are all done by my Rain God, and it is still in front of my Rain God. God''s face, his heart can be punished. ¡¿


    Gu Bai didn''t pay any attention to the jumping Ting Yufen. After rolling out the dough, he started to wrap it. The action was so fast and beautiful that the audience could hardly see it clearly. A white, fat and cute bun was ready.


    This time, the audience in the live broadcast room felt even more amazing, and couldn''t help but poked the buns.


    Because the viewers watching the live broadcast are in holographic mode, they can touch what Gu Bai made, but they can touch it, see it, and smell it, but they can''t eat it. Just eat permissions.


    [It''s so cute, it was made in such a short time, I didn''t even see how to do it clearly, Xiaobai, how can you be so amazing. ¡¿


    [It''s amazing, it''s amazing, I can''t wait to take a bite and try it now, such a cute bun must be delicious. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai quickly open the trial permission, I want to try it! ! ! ¡¿


    [Hmph, the steamed buns made by my Rain God are also very cute. ¡¿


    [Hehe... Just the buns made by your Rain God, it''s very unappetizing to look at like that, how can you compare with Xiaobai''s, as long as everyone''s eyes are not blind, everyone knows who does better. ¡¿


    [The steamed buns made by your Rain God are so soft that they don''t look good. So far, Xiaobai has completely beat up your Rain God, okay? ¡¿


    ¡¾Do you still need plagiarism at this level? There must be a limit to listening to rain fans open their eyes and talk nonsense. ¡¿


    [Passers-by said that although they have never seen the steamed buns made by Tingyu, the buns made by this anchor are so beautiful that even if they cannot be eaten, it is good to just put them there and enjoy them. ¡¿


    [I heard it, Ting Yufen is still stubborn, and his face was swollen after a while. ¡¿


    Xiaobaifan is so proud, the anchor of their fans is so powerful that they are also full of pride and pride.


    "I can''t try it now, I can eat it after it''s steamed." Gu Bai took the time to answer the fans'' questions.


    Now everyone thinks that the steamed buns are very handsome, so when they are out of the pot, wouldn''t they be more screaming? Gu Bai is still looking forward to the fans'' reactions.


    "Dong dong dong..." The window was knocked, Gu Bai turned his head and saw Mumu knocking on the window with a small branch standing there.


    Gu Bai wrapped the last plain stuffed bun. At this time, the water in the steamer was just boiling. He put all the buns in the cage, and then opened the window and brought in Mumu''s spoils.


    Now, not only vegetarian stuffed buns can be eaten, but meat stuffing is also available.


    Gu Bai neatly handled Mumu''s prey, cut off a piece of the best part of the meat, chopped it and mixed it into the eggplant filling left before, stirring it in one direction, and then began to repeat the previous action.


    Even if the actions are repeated, the audience still finds it pleasing to the eye and can''t see enough.


    Hearing Rain Fan danced very arrogantly at first, especially when they were cooking, but as Gu Bai packed more and more buns, the speed at which they sent the barrage gradually decreased.


    After the meat stuffed buns were ready, Gu Bai put it in another steamer, and then scoured out some rice to prepare some clear porridge.


    Steamed buns with porridge, a must for breakfast.


    Although it is no longer breakfast, it is just right for the stomach that rarely touches natural food, delicious and easy to digest.


    "How did you learn?" Gu Bai looked at Ting Yu, who tried to maintain his expression on the live broadcast screen but always failed, and stabbed a knife in his heart again.


    Since Gu Bai made the first bun, Ting Yu''s expression was not very good-looking.


    Maybe fans don''t know what real steamed buns look like, but Ting Yu does.


    The steamed buns he learned were also accidentally seen in an ancient book. Although the specific steps for making stuffing were not given, there were steps to make steamed buns. There is also this kind of use. In addition to rice, the staple food can also be made into steamed buns.


    It''s just that he has studied for a long time and done it many times before he can barely reach the current level, but it is still far from the pictures of buns on the books.


    But even so, he is still complacent and proud of it. After all, he can make buns, but others can''t. This is his signature.


    So he was very angry when he learned that someone learned from him to make buns.


    Until now, after he saw that Gu Bai made the buns that were almost identical to the ones on the books, the sense of crisis in his heart became even heavier.


    Bai Xiaobai must not be allowed to develop, absolutely not!


    "It looks good, but the food doesn''t always taste good. You just chopped up the filling too much, and it looks a little bit mixed together... It''s easy to smother the taste." Ting Yu paused for a while. For a moment, it seemed considerate and didn''t go on, but it actually gave people more room for imagination.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out when I try it later." Gu Bai didn''t answer, and he''d let them verify for themselves whether it was delicious.


    The steaming time for the plain stuffed buns is shorter than that of the meat stuffed ones. Gu Bai looked at the time and felt that it was almost the time. He turned off the fire, and was stuffy for another five minutes before opening the steamer.


    First, a hot white air rose up, and the steamed buns, which were even more white and plump than before, were in the heat, looming, and they were quite immortal.


    [This scene is so beautiful, it''s like being in a cloud. ¡¿


    [Baozi is bigger, whiter and fatter than before, Xiaobai, how did you do it and why did you get bigger? To be honest, do you know magic? ¡¿


    [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it has become bigger. If every time the dish is out of the pot, it can become bigger and bigger, then can we spend one portion of money and eat two dishes? ¡¿


    [The dough has doubled in size before, and now the bun has doubled in size again, and it is four times as much. ¡¿


    [You guys are still thinking about the size of the steamed buns, like me, I only pay attention to whether the steamed buns can be eaten now? ¡¿


    [Yes, Xiaobai, can the buns be eaten? Tears came out of my mouth. ¡¿


    Gu Bai looked at the fans who were playing tricks, and his mood became more and more happy.


    "You can eat it, I have already opened the trial, just be careful when you eat it, a little..." Before Gu Bai could finish speaking, the fans were shocked, and countless barrages and exclamation marks were posted on the public screen. But no one was willing to put the buns down.


    "It''s a little hot." Gu Bai added what he said later. At this time, nearly 10,000 copies had been sold.


    That is to say, in less than a minute, nearly 10,000 viewers have already bought a trial meal. One trial meal is 3 star coins. Except for one-third of the distribution to the platform, Gu Bai has already earned this minute. 20,000 star coins, and this amount is still rising.


    Ting Yu''s face became more and more ugly, his hand went back and forth above the tasting, hesitating.


    He didn''t want to give Gu Bai a taste at all, but he was very curious about the taste of the buns made by the other party. Is it the same as the description he saw in the ancient books?


    In the end, Tingyu still couldn''t control herself, pressed the trial button, and automatically paid the trial fee.


    Seeing the tasting platform lit up, Ting Yu felt annoyed, she reached out and took a bun, and took a bite, as if it was Gu Bai who was biting.


    The steamed buns made by Bai Xiaobai must be unpalatable, and the ones on the public screen must be all the sailors he invited. Seeing that he will ruthlessly reveal the true face of the other party, so that the real passers-by will not be deceived by the other party.


    The soft bun skin was bitten open, and the hot stuffing inside instantly stimulated Tingyu''s tongue. He screamed out of the stimulated instinct, opened his mouth in embarrassment and gasped, and looked very embarrassed.


    Ting Yu realized her situation, and immediately looked at the screen in the live broadcast room subconsciously, lest the fans see her ugly appearance. At the same time, she hated Gu Bai even more in her heart, thinking that the other party must have deliberately made him look ugly.


    However, no one in the live broadcast room at this moment noticed Tingyu''s situation, including Tingyu''s fans, because of Gu Bai''s fans and passers-by''s tasting, evaluations on the public screen, and the constantly floating fragrance, tempting They put all their attention on the tangle of what to eat and what not to eat.


    If you click to try it, you will betray their rain god, but if you don''t click, this bun really looks delicious, and you want to eat it...


    [Sisters, look at the rain god, he seems to have eaten it too, it looks really delicious. ¡¿


    I don''t know which fan is sharp-eyed, and I saw Tingyu''s expression of enjoyment that he tried to cover up but couldn''t hide it.


    As a result, the fans of listening to the rain immediately boiled.


    What are they still struggling with, their idols have eaten, so what are they waiting for, they must eat!


    For a time, the amount of trial food in Gu Bai''s live broadcast room increased again, breaking through 100,000 in just a few minutes, most of which were contributed by Tingyu''s fans.


    When Tingyu finished eating the steamed buns, and after she came to her senses and learned about it, she was no longer depressed.


    ?Author''s gossip: Three shifts are offered, friends should continue to subscribe, we will see you at 12 o''clock


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 59

    Chatper 59: Listening to the Rain


    When Tingyu finished eating the steamed buns, and after she came to her senses and learned about it, she was no longer depressed.


    But it was true that he couldn''t help but try it out first, and he couldn''t get angry with his fans. He could only vent his anger on the rest of the steamed buns.


    Anyway, they all tried it out, and the rest will not be eaten for nothing, and he must taste it carefully this time, and learn all the essence of making steamed buns.


    Gu Bai was very satisfied with the result of the first trial. Looking at the hundreds of thousands of star coins that had been received, even Tingyu looked much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Today''s live broadcast is over, we''ll see you next time." Gu Bai said to the fans in the live broadcast room, he can''t wait to eat buns too, okay?


    [Is it going to be broadcast so soon, I still have two buns left to eat? ¡¿


    [Ah ah ah... I still have three buns left, Xiaobai, please go offline later, wait for me to finish these three. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ugh uh...¡¿


    [When will Xiaobai start the live broadcast next time, I must stay in the live broadcast room early, and prepare to be the first to try it out. This bun is really too... omitted in the middle... It''s so delicious, it''s not enough to eat at all , will Xiaobai make buns next time? ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that to you before. I''m a fan of the Rain God. Although both you and the Rain God can make buns, to be honest, the buns you make are still somewhat different from the Rain God. No plagiarism. ¡¿


    [I also apologize, I''m sorry, please accept my sincere apology, Xiaobai, I will come again next time you live broadcast, can I still buy and try it? Be careful. jpg]


    [Woooooo... It''s really fairy food. This is the best food I''ve ever eaten. When Xiaobai will broadcast live next time, I will also come to support. ¡¿


    [Hahaha... As expected, I am white, I know that anyone who has eaten the food made by Xiaobai will not be attracted to fans. Xiaobai is really the best! ¡¿


    "If you like it, you are welcome to come and try it at any time." Anyway, it''s a small amount of money.


    "Next time, it will be in the evening." Gu Bai thought about it and said, anyway, he still had to cook at night, so he broadcasted it by the way.


    These fans are also very cute. Gu Bai is very grateful to the fans for their maintenance of him. It is just a live broadcast to satisfy them.


    The audience in the live broadcast room obviously did not expect happiness to come so suddenly, and they were so excited that they forgot to send the barrage.


    It was not until Gu Bai closed the live broadcast room that the fans vented their emotions wantonly in the live broadcast room without the anchor. The liveliness of the live broadcast room did not weaken because of Gu Bai''s downcast.


    After the broadcast, Gu Bai walked out with the buns in his hands, always feeling as if he had overlooked something, but after thinking about it, he didn''t remember it, so he simply stopped thinking about it. Now the most important thing is to eat the buns.


    He was still listening to the rain in Gu Bai''s live broadcast room, watching Gu Bai''s unhesitating broadcast and fans who were revelling, his face turned black, he closed the live broadcast room directly, and smashed everything he could come across. .


    "Grandpa Gu, the buns are out of the pot." Gu Bai walked to the restaurant with a pot of buns, and then went to the kitchen to bring out the cooked porridge.


    Steamed buns with porridge was the most common breakfast before the end of the world, but Gu Bai had not eaten it for a long, long time.


    "You did all this, young master?"


    "Well, Grandpa Gu give it a try." Gu Bai took a fat white bun and handed it to Butler Gu, then took one for himself, and couldn''t wait to take a big bite.


    The familiar taste instantly fills the mouth, the real feeling brought by chewing, and the full feeling of swallowing are all things that the second world cannot give.


    Sure enough, the food still needs to be eaten in the stomach to be most satisfied.


    It''s such a pity that only a small number of people at the top can taste such delicious food in the entire interstellar space.


    Good things should be eaten by everyone, and everyone should feel the charm of food.


    Seeing that Gu Bai was eating so happily, Butler Gu could not help but gently squeeze the bun in his hand. The soft touch made the bun even more cute.


    "Grandpa Gu, eat it while it''s hot." Gu Bai urged.


    Butler Gu took a light bite, the rich fillings and flavors were mixed in his mouth with the slightly sweet dough, which complemented and complemented each other.


    "It''s so delicious, the young master is amazing." Butler Gu''s eyes were a little wet.


    Although he already knew that the young master could cook, he didn''t expect that the things he made looked so good-looking and tasted even more delicious, even more delicious than what the master made before.


    Sure enough, the blue is better than the blue. If the old lady and the lady were still alive, she would definitely be proud of the young master.


    Gu Bai looked at Butler Gu''s moved and nostalgic expression, knowing that he might be thinking of the original owner''s family, so he didn''t bother.


    He now occupies the body of the original owner, but he is not the original owner after all, and he doesn''t have much feeling for the family members of the original owner who have passed away.


    But he will help the original owner to restore the Gu family to its former glory, and he will take it as a gift for occupying the original owner''s body for a lifetime, um... and the love for occupying the farm.


    After eating and drinking, Gu Bai lay down on the sofa, like a hungry little beast, consuming his food lazily.


    He opened Xingwang and prepared to order a few automatic agricultural seeders, so as to facilitate the planting of all the fields on the farm as soon as possible.


    He had no money before, but the live broadcast just now allowed him to directly earn hundreds of thousands of dollars. Even if he couldn''t buy all the machines he needed, he could buy a few planters.


    Moreover, at night, he will have another live broadcast. The money earned by this live broadcast is much more than the money earned by opening a store in the second world.


    In the future, he can use all the time when he opens the store to live broadcast, saving time and effort and making money. He is really a clever little chef.


    But when Gu Bai opened the star network and searched for the seeding machine, reality gave him a head-on blow.


    There are no automatic seeders on his planet, only a few very old manual seeders, and the seeders on other planets, not to mention the expensive shipping costs, even the price of one is more than he imagined. much higher.


    The money in his hand can barely buy one.


    Gu Bai: ...


    Poor, really poor!


    This is the first time he has realized the reality that he is really poor, and he is a little numb.


    "Sigh..." Gu Bai sighed deeply, closed the malls of other planets, and bought the few old-fashioned manual seeders in the malls of the edge planets.


    Just do it manually.


    Yes, it''s better than nothing.


    "Grandpa Gu, do you know where you can hire someone?" Gu Bai asked.


    Since there is no automated seeding machine, we can simply hire human workers. Although it is a bit slower, the cost is relatively low, and it can also provide jobs for others.


    After all, people on this planet are really poor, even poorer than him. If they can really provide jobs for others and drive everyone to get rich together, that would be great.


    He plans to live on this planet forever. If people on the planet can become rich, the food he grows and the food he makes in the future can also be sold, and life will become more and more abundant.


    "It''s true that I have to hire a few people to take care of the young master''s life. Seeing as an old man, I didn''t notice this." Butler Gu blamed himself.


    Back then, the Gu family was also a big family, and there were still many servants. Since the young lady passed away, the master and the wife also passed away one after another, and the servants of the Gu family gradually dispersed.


    Knowing that Butler Gu had misunderstood, Gu Bai explained: "I was hired to help sow seeds on the farm. I bought a lot of seeds and need to plant them now, but there are no automatic seeders on our planet, only a few manual ones, so I want to hire A few people help sow seeds, and if people are hardworking and do well, they can be hired to work on the farm for a long time.


    In the future, our farms will become more and more abundant. In the later stage, we will not only have farms, but I will also plan to plot out plots to build pastures, and then dig a pond to raise fish. In this way, we can be self-sufficient in chickens, fish, meat and eggs. You can open a restaurant or a farmhouse, so that other people on the planet can also eat food made with natural ingredients. "


    Gu Bai briefly explained his vision for the future, but found that Butler Gu was sluggish.


    "Okay, as expected of the young master, I''ll go hire someone now." Butler Gu hurried out the door with a look of excitement on his face. Gu Bai didn''t have time to stop him. Seeing the figure of Butler Gu disappearing from sight, he couldn''t help shaking his head. chuckle.


    Forget it, just be happy, hire people earlier, and the farm can start planting earlier.


    The days in the future should be better and better, Gu Bai was lying on the sofa thinking with a smile, the life now is something he didn''t expect before.


    Since the end of the world, although he has awakened the wood-type ability, he is also regarded as a key protection character at the base, which is much easier than those who go out to fight zombies and perform tasks every day.


    But in the last days, where will there be people who really dare to relax?


    Peaceful times are really good, even if you are a little poor, as long as you work hard, you will always earn money and life will always get better.


    At this time, Butler Gu''s voice came from outside, "Little Master, I hired someone, you can come out and see if you can."


    Gu Bai raised his eyebrows slightly and was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Grandpa Gu to be so efficient. Not long after he went out, he came back with someone.


    He didn''t care about rest, and when he went out, he saw five black and strong men behind Grandpa Gu, with muscles on their bare arms, and at first glance they were able to exert strength.


    It''s just that the five people are a little cautious now, their heads are lowered, and they don''t dare to look at him.


    "What''s your name and what did you do before?" Gu Bai asked.


    Before hiring, he also had to know something about the other party''s past.


    "I, my name is Liu Dali, I used to be a porter." A man said, his black skin was flushed, showing that he was really cautious and nervous.


    "My name is Liu Dazhuang. I work with Dali as a porter. I can do any kind of dirty work. I have a lot of strength," said the tallest and strongest man among the five.


    Hearing Liu Dali Liu Dazhuang''s name, Gu Bai couldn''t help twitching.


    Unexpectedly, no matter how many years have passed, and what era has passed, the name Dazhuang Dali still exists tenaciously.


    And their size didn''t live up to the name given to them by the other''s parents, which is worthy of the name.


    ?


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 60

    Chatper 60: Recruitment


    "My name is Li Niu. I am the third oldest in my family. Everyone calls me Li San. I used to run errands for the factory."


    "My name is Zhang Fugui. I used to be a boatman and moved bricks. I have no problem with my strength."


    "My name is Zhao Mingyu. I used to be a porter with Da Zhuang Dali." The last person introduced.


    Gu Bai briefly understood that the five of them had basically done porter-like work before, and they had the strength, and planting itself didn''t require any intelligence.


    "There are some things I need to tell everyone in advance. I work here for a one-month probation period. If we do well, we will sign a labor contract. Otherwise, it''s okay to work slowly. You can learn slowly, but you have to be willing to work hard and Diligence, if I find out that you are cheating and cheating, I will never tolerate it. You have to pass the test of character and morality, otherwise, no matter how good you are, you have to get out of my way!" Gu Bai said sternly, his aura was fully open, and he instantly suppressed Get five men like quails.


    Don''t look at Gu Bai''s age, but after all, he has survived in the last days for ten years, and the blood in his body is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    "You can raise any objections and requirements. If you don''t want to work here, you can leave now, or if you are dissatisfied or want to leave during the probation period, you need to tell me three days in advance." Gu Bai added.


    "We...can we work here for a long time?" Li San asked uncertainly.


    Gu Bai: "If you perform well and work hard, you will naturally be able to work for a long time, but once I find out that you are cheating and cheating, I will fire you at any time."


    The five people immediately became excited when they heard the previous words. Originally, they thought they were only working for a few days for a short period of time. After all, they used to work like this. They would work for a few days if they had a job.


    As for what Gu Bai said behind, the five people didn''t take it to heart. After all, they finally found a job that they could do for a long time, how could they miss such a good opportunity.


    Not to mention the employer''s urging, even if they don''t urge them, they will definitely do their best to work to satisfy the employer.


    "In terms of salary, the probation period is 1,000 star coins per month. After signing the labor contract, 2,000 star coins per month. If you perform well, there will be bonuses. Later, the salary will be increased according to your different work arrangements." Gu Bai Continue to add.


    He had previously learned about the salary of this world on the Star Network. The average salary of ordinary people is three or four thousand star coins a month, and the salary on remote planets or poor and backward planets is lower.


    The amount he gave is relatively high on their planet. As long as the workers are practical and capable, he doesn''t mind paying more.


    Sure enough, after hearing the salary amount, the eyes of the five of them burst into eager light, and their expressions became even more excited. They wished they could start working immediately.


    Not only can this job last for a long time, but the salary and remuneration far exceed their expectations. Such a good job opportunity has fallen on their heads, and the five of them feel like they have been hit by a pie from the sky.


    They will definitely work hard, and they will never disappoint their employers. They must keep this job!


    Gu Bai led the people around the farm, then took out the planter that arrived and asked, "Anyone of you know how to use this type of planter?"


    The five of them looked at the machine in front of them, and all shook their heads in shame, feeling uneasy for a while.


    They won''t be using the machines since they''ve just come up, will the employers be so unhappy with them and kick them out?


    The five immediately panicked, "We can learn, and we promise to learn to use the planter in the shortest possible time."


    In fact, Gu Bai was mentally prepared for them not to use it. After all, how could someone who has never seen natural ingredients use a planter?


    In fact, he doesn''t use a planter himself.


    "Here is the instruction manual for the planter. You can read it for yourself and discuss with each other how to use the machine." Gu Bai handed the instruction to the five of them.


    He did not choose to learn it himself and then teach it to them, but let them study and learn on their own.


    Gu Bai wanted to see how the five people''s learning ability was and what steps they could achieve. This would also serve as a reference for his future arrangements.


    "We will definitely learn it as soon as possible." Liu Dali said with a firm expression.


    ...


    After dealing with the matter of hiring people, Gu Bai went directly to the second world.


    In the morning, because I was busy with the farm harvest, I just sent a leave notice on Xingbo in a hurry. Even the live broadcast preview at noon was not sent to Xingbo. I am afraid that the customers of the small restaurant have already complained. Go to the real world to find him.


    Sure enough, as Gu Bai expected, when he went online and appeared at the entrance of the small restaurant, he was surrounded by customers who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Little boss, your sense of time is a little weak. What time is it?"


    "Little boss, what did you do in the morning? Why are you only here now? In order to wait for you, I didn''t even eat breakfast in reality."


    "Little boss..."


    The customer was "complaining" all the time, vowing to teach Gu Bai a lesson, so that he can no longer "recklessly act" like this in the future.


    "I asked for leave on Xing Bo." Gu Bai explained weakly when he saw that the customers were eager to eat him.


    "Xingbo..." The customers were suddenly speechless.


    They wake up every day and come to the Blue Star Restaurant for breakfast at the first time of their habit. Sometimes they are lucky enough to grab some lunch. They didn''t see the boss early this morning, and the restaurant didn''t open. I was queuing at the door, for fear that my place would be taken away by others, how could I still want to go to Xingbo to see the boss''s leave slip.


    "No wonder I saw several people leave the line in the middle of the line. I was glad that I was in the front of the line. I didn''t expect the clown to be me in the end?" Some customers couldn''t help laughing at themselves.


    "Hey... I saw the leave request from the little boss, and the little boss was also live-streaming it offline. I grabbed it and tried it. It''s super, super, super delicious." A customer couldn''t help showing off.


    "I''ve seen it too. The soft and plump buns are really delicious. The fillings are rich and the taste is excellent. If you can eat one in reality, it will be a real pleasure in the world."


    "Little boss, where is your hometown? I''m going to book tickets now. Can you sell me a bun at that time?" Some customers discussed with Gu Bai and wanted to eat buns in reality.


    The taste of steamed buns is so unforgettable for them that if they don''t eat it once in reality, they will regret it for the rest of their lives.


    It was just that the customers who had been waiting in line at the entrance of the small restaurant immediately exploded.


    "What? Little Boss started a live broadcast offline? When did it happen?"


    "Little boss, you are even more unkind. You don''t even tell us about your offline live broadcast, and you don''t even post a star blog. You will lose us like this."


    "No, little boss, you have to compensate us. We''ve been lining up since the morning, but the restaurant didn''t eat it, and we didn''t watch the live broadcast. Is there anyone worse than us?"


    The crusade of the customers was staged again, and Gu Bai was besieged by the customers and was powerless to resist.


    At this time, a slender and powerful arm stretched in, grabbed Gu Bai''s hand, and then stood in front of him, helping him block the "crusade" of most of the customers.


    Looking at the people who suddenly changed their sights, the customers were immediately stunned by the powerful aura, the scene became quiet again, and Gu Bai finally had a chance to explain.


    "Because the crops on the farm suddenly mature and need to be picked as soon as possible, I didn''t have time to come in in the morning to tell everyone, and the live broadcast at noon was also because I just picked fresh ingredients. I can''t wait to taste it with everyone, and now I just have time I came in, and there will be an offline live broadcast in the evening, and you can watch it if you are interested." Gu Bai explained in one breath, lest he would be besieged by customers again and have no chance.


    It''s really scary. Sure enough, the potential of foodies is unlimited, and the charm of gourmet food is unstoppable.


    "Is there a live broadcast at night?" Some customers originally wanted to continue the crusade to get more benefits. For example, now the small boss is rushing to make some delicious food to make up for their regret that they couldn''t watch the live broadcast at noon, but when they saw it, it was like a door god. The person standing in front of the little boss swallowed the rest of his words instantly.


    Gu Bai: "Yes, the live broadcast will continue at night, and there will be live broadcasts every day in the future. As for the specific time of the live broadcast, I will give it on Xingbo."


    "Little boss, what does it mean that the crops on the farm are mature? You grow them yourself?" Some customers were very surprised.


    Many people who can afford food are people who are not short of money, and have a little understanding of natural ingredients. At present, except for planting research institutes, there are very few people who can independently grow ingredients. Basically, They are all the top veteran families.


    I didn''t expect the little boss''s family background to be so big.


    The background is big, but he even opened a small restaurant to cook food for them. The price is still so cheap.


    In such a short period of time, Gu Bai didn''t even know that he had become a god in the hearts of a small number of customers present.


    Where is he the young master of some big family, he is really poor.


    "Little boss, do you sell the ingredients on your farm? I want to buy some."


    "Little boss, will you open a small restaurant offline? If you do, I will definitely go to support it. Can you tell us the address?"


    "Ah... My home is a little far from the central planet. It takes a lot of time to come and go. Is the little boss thinking about opening a branch on our planet?"


    "Little boss, look at me, look at me, and open a family on our planet. Our planet is Planet 3, which is very close to the central star, and the economy is very developed, so you don''t have to worry about lack of customers." The customer behind He jumped up and down, trying to get Gu Bai to notice him.


    Gu Bai: ...


    Just, very speechless.


    Why did he suddenly discuss the matter of opening a branch, obviously he didn''t have a physical store yet.


    ?


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 61

    Chatper 61: Don''t change your name


    "The farm has just started, there are not many crops planted, and the physical store is still planned. As for the branch, I will talk about it later. Do you still want to eat? If you don''t, I will be offline." Gu Bai Take the opportunity to change the subject.


    "Eat, eat, eat... How can you not eat after waiting all morning?"


    "Little boss, we want to eat buns, the same buns as your offline live broadcast."


    "We want to eat buns too."


    Whether you have watched the live broadcast or not, the caliber is very uniform now, that is, you want to eat buns.


    "Okay, I''ll do it now." Gu Bai replied with a smile, took the man''s hand and headed into the small restaurant.


    Fortunately, Mumu came in time, otherwise he would not be able to withstand these enthusiastic customers.


    Thinking of him as an apocalyptic powerhouse, he is not afraid of zombies, but in the face of these customers who like his food, he is helpless.


    "Fortunately you came in time, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with it. I will make more buns for you later." Gu Bai smiled and said to Mu Mu, and then seemed to remember something, and added: "Mumu, give Can you change your name? This name was originally chosen casually, and I''ll change it to a better one for you?" Previously, it was because the mutant rattan Mumu didn''t come with him to another world. In order to commemorate his little friend, he also gave it to this man. From the name of Mumu.


    But now Mumu Benjo has come to this world with him, so it would be inappropriate to name this man Mumu again.


    Unexpectedly, the man shook his head and said, "No change."


    "Like the name Mumu?" Gu Bai was a little surprised.


    "Yeah." The man nodded, confirming his words.


    "Since you like it, let''s continue to call Mumu. It just so happens that I''m used to it." Since the other party liked it, Gu Bai didn''t force it.


    Anyway, the rattan Mumu can''t enter the second world, and this Mumu can''t go to the real world, the two do not interfere with each other, and they will not meet, which is also good.


    However, Gu Bai never thought that one day in the future, the rattan Mumu and the human Mumu would argue about the name, or even fight.


    Gu Bai entered the kitchen and entered the state of cooking, and the steamed buns were quickly released one by one.


    The customers who had been waiting in the store immediately opened the store panel in a unified manner and started to rush to buy, and the quiet store suddenly became lively.


    "I only grabbed two, how come the buns are gone so quickly, who just grabbed more, and I still don''t understand martial arts!"


    "Isn''t it negotiated that one person can only grab three buns? Why did I only grab one and it''s gone, you guys are too much!"


    "Xiaoling, didn''t you watch Xiaobai''s live broadcast at noon and try it out? Why did you come over and grab it from us? Can you still have fun together?"


    "Linlin, you promised to grab it for me? Why did you eat it all by yourself?"


    Linlin was a little embarrassed: "Hehe...I couldn''t hold back."


    The customers in the store were constantly making noise, and the customers who were still queuing outside heard this and couldn¡¯t wait to come in. However, Gu Bai¡¯s store was relatively small and could accommodate a limited number of customers, and the food in the store could only be purchased at In-store.


    So as early as the very beginning, customers made their own rules, lined up to enter the store, each person could only buy one, and they came out when they were finished, and let the people behind them go in to buy.


    Gu Bai set a set of three buns, and the first batch of customers in the store had almost all bought them, and the next batch of customers should have come in.


    However, the customers who ate the buns were all captivated by the taste and appearance of the buns. Three were not enough to eat at all, and they all wanted to continue buying.


    The customers inside wanted to stay, and those outside wanted to come in, and the order of the store became chaotic for a while.


    Fortunately, there is Mumu, the door god, who directly picked up and threw the customers who were lying in the store and threw them out. No matter how embarrassing they were outside, he walked in and continued to throw the next one.


    "Master Mumu is merciful, I''ll go by myself." The remaining customers are very sensible and know that they can''t beat Mumu.


    All afternoon, Gu Bai was making and steaming buns in the kitchen, and he had no idea what was going on outside.


    And with Mumu there, the order in the store was also orderly, and there were no troubled customers.


    It was originally expected that all customers would be able to buy a bun at 6 o''clock, but at 5 o''clock, all customers left the small restaurant satisfied, and before leaving, they did not forget to ask Gu Bai the number of the live broadcast room at night, they Off the assembly line now to squat.


    "I''m exhausted, I won''t want to be a bun again in a short time." Gu Bai shook his sore arm.


    Today, he has to make thousands of buns online and offline. Fortunately, he is in the second world now. If he did it all offline, he might not have to get up tomorrow.


    Mu Mu''s thin lips pursed tightly, his expression was a little cold, but his eyes showed a hint of distress, he walked towards Gu Bai, raised the other''s arm, and squeezed it gently.


    Gu Bai chuckled, "It''s okay, I''m just a little tired, and I''ll recover after going offline for a while."


    "Limited every day, you don''t have to satisfy them all." Mumu suggested.


    "I know, today''s situation is special."


    Now the Blue Star Hotel has more and more customers day by day. If he were to satisfy these customers every day, he would definitely be exhausted, and he wouldn''t be so stupid.


    Moreover, Gu Bai also plans to gradually reduce the operation of the Blue Star Hotel and increase the time of offline live broadcast, so that there will be more time and energy to deal with the farm affairs, and it will not delay making money, and it will be more convenient for customers. Save money, just kill three birds with one stone.


    that is¡­¡­


    "I may spend less time online in the future. I will make more food and put it in the store every day. If you are hungry, just come and get it. I have given you the authority of the small restaurant." Gu Bai reminded Besides, what he is most worried about now is Mumu.


    Mumu is an NPC derived from the second world. It can only be seen in this world. His online time is shortened, which means that the time to meet Mumu is shortened.


    If only Mumu was a real person.


    "Where is Xiaobai''s house?" Mumu asked.


    "My home is very far away from here. It''s a planet called M95. Mumu can''t go there now, but I will try to spend as much time as possible to come here every day." Gu Bai replied with a smile.


    Although he knew that Mumu didn''t know about the real planet, he couldn''t help telling the other party.


    Moreover, if he hadn''t answered Mumu, he would have almost forgotten that their planet had a name.


    In the past, people from other planets called their planets the edge planets, so that they even called them like that. Over time, the real names of the planets were forgotten.


    Planet M95, although Mumu didn''t know where this planet was, he subconsciously kept it firmly in his heart.


    ...


    In the evening, Gu Bai promised the fans that they would broadcast live.


    After he got offline from the second world, he took a break and then posted the live broadcast time of the evening on Xingbo.


    With the previous lessons, fans pay attention to Gu Bai Xingbo much more frequently. As soon as the live broadcast time is posted, there are many comments immediately.


    At this moment, in a villa in Central Star.


    Zhou Lingling was browsing on Xing Bo. At noon, she missed Gu Bai''s first live broadcast because she was going to class. She was annoyed. I heard that there will be an offline live broadcast at night.


    From then on, she would go to Xingbo from time to time, lest she miss any information from Gu Bai.


    The moment she saw Gu Bai Xingbo''s update, she couldn''t help screaming, so frightened that the surrounding family couldn''t help but look at her.


    "What''s Lingling doing? You startled me." Mother Zhou glared at her daughter helplessly.


    "Xiaobai is on Xingbo, and there will be a live broadcast at 6 o''clock in the evening. Mom, let me tell you, the food Xiaobai cooks is delicious and delicious. The small restaurant he opened in the second world is full of people every day. If you want to eat it, you may not be able to grab it. Now the live broadcast is finally online, we can try it out. Mom, you quickly download a live broadcast software, don''t miss Xiaobai''s live broadcast." Zhou Lingling frantically Xiang Lao Ma Anli looked at Gu Bai.


    "Isn''t the one called Rain that you liked before? Why did you change it?" Zhou Lingling''s brother also looked over.


    "Tingyu''s cooking is also delicious, but it is still incomparable with Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s cooking is delicious and novel. I have never eaten it before, and it is different every time, especially I was pleasantly surprised. I heard that they made buns at noon. They were soft and delicious, and they were so cute and chubby. Just looking at the pictures they posted, I couldn''t help but want to take a bite. What are you going to do?" Zhou Lingling''s eyes lit up with anticipation, and at the same time she regretted not being able to see Xiaobai''s live broadcast at noon.


    In the forum now, many people are posting about the steamed buns that Xiaobai made at noon, and how they felt after eating them. Just looking at her made her drool.


    "The taste is just like that. The Chef Association has not released new dishes for a long time. What delicious things can a small anchor make." Zhou Lingling''s brother didn''t care.


    Zhou Lingling heard the words and said angrily: "Xiao Bai is different from others. He participated in the food competition this year, and he won the first place in every competition. Even the judges like to eat what he made, and he eats it every time. It''s not fair to judge like this if you haven''t eaten it."


    "Dad, Mom, hurry up and download a live broadcast software. The live broadcast will start soon. If you grab it and try it, you can give it to me even if you don''t eat it yourself." Zhou Lingling turned around and continued to Amway Gu Bai to her parents.


    At this time, Grandpa Zhou came down from the upstairs, just heard her words, and asked, "Is this Xiaobai the one who discovered sweet potatoes last time?"


    "Well, it''s him, grandpa, are you also following Xiaobai?" Zhou Lingling was very surprised, and finally someone was in the same camp as her.


    "He''s going to broadcast live later? Where will it be broadcast live, and how can I download the software?" Grandpa Zhou said a little eagerly.


    Since the last time he saw Gu Bai discovering sweet potatoes, he has reported them. People from the Plantation Research Institute have also sent people to search for sweet potatoes on various planets. , then it can be promoted.


    Therefore, Grandpa Zhou''s impression of Gu Bai is still very good.


    Zhou Lingling heard the words and hurriedly helped her grandpa download the live broadcast software and entered Gu Bai''s live broadcast room, just in time to see the live broadcast start.


    ?Author''s gossip: Sixth update~


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 62

    Chatper 62: Fuzzy Gu Bai


    "Tonight, let''s continue to make some light dishes that are less burdensome to the stomach and easier to use. You can also try to make them at home." Gu Bai opened the live broadcast room and said to the fans watching the live broadcast. , and then put the ingredients you prepared under the lens one by one, and explain the things you need to pay attention to.


    [Xiao Bai is too real, how to prepare the ingredients, the detailed steps of cooking are clearly explained, and even the matters needing attention are stated, others like you will learn all your dishes. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai, you don''t need to introduce so detailed, we only need to try it at the end, you are hiding some steps yourself. ¡¿


    [What kind of mentality is upstairs, since you are so afraid that others will learn it, then don¡¯t start live broadcasts. ¡¿


    [That is, if you are afraid of being taught, you will have to start live broadcasts to make money. You really have all the benefits. ¡¿


    [Where are the monsters and ghosts upstairs, what are the yin and yang anger here, the steps of cooking are the anchor''s own foundation, why do you want to learn without paying anything? Reaching out the hand doctrine is really used more than anyone else. ¡¿


    [Look at which anchor is not hiding a part of it, there are almost no real anchors like Xiaobai, and they are still in a strange mood here. ¡¿


    Gu Bai''s fans are getting stronger and stronger, and his fighting power is getting stronger.


    "Thank you for your maintenance. These dishes are the simplest and most basic. If you want to learn, you can buy the ingredients and make them yourself. The food will be more attractive if you share it with everyone. Besides, I think you should cook it. It won''t taste better than what I made." Gu Bai smiled and communicated with the fans in the live broadcast room.


    Since he dares to broadcast live, he is not afraid that the audience will learn it. If everyone can learn to do it by themselves, it is a good thing, but it is one thing to learn it, and it is another to make it delicious.


    Otherwise, almost everyone in the earth age can cook one or two dishes, but there are still a few who can really become master chefs.


    Gu Bai''s atmosphere and confidence moved the fans again, and the rewards continued for a while, and the entire live broadcast room was filled with rewards.


    "You don''t need to give a reward, save your money and try it later." Gu Bai smiled softly at the fans in the live broadcast room, but unfortunately the blurred treatment made fans unable to see his expression.


    Just trying to eat can bring him hundreds of thousands of income each time, and the price of each dish is only three to five stars, which is completely affordable for ordinary people, but the props for rewarding The minimum is ten stars, and you can try two or three dishes.


    He felt that instead of using the money as a reward, it would be better to use it to eat a few more dishes.


    [Xiaobai just laughed, I really want to see Xiaobai laughing, why do you want to make it blurry? People want to see Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai, cancel the blur setting, we promise that no matter what you look like, we will love you. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai Xiaobai, what are you going to do tonight? ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai, which planet is your home on, I''m going to make a spaceship now, maybe I can make dinner. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s a good idea upstairs, Xiaobai quickly and quietly tell me where your home is, don¡¯t tell anyone else, just tell me one. ¡¿


    [Woooooo...I want to go, I want to eat. ¡¿


    "Let''s keep your eyes and attention on the food. I don''t want to overwhelm the guests. Tonight, I''m making braised eggplant rice bowls. My home is on planet M95, which is quite far away from other planets. I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch up with today. It''s dinner time." Gu Bai answered the fans'' questions one by one.


    [Hahaha...Xiaobai is so cute, she is so arrogant, Xiaobai means that she is too handsome, we will just look at you and forget to watch the food? ¡¿


    [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhly ¡¿


    ¡¾Braised Eggplant Rice Bowl? What is donburi? staple food? It sounds delicious. ¡¿


    ¡¾M95 planet? Does our empire have this planet? I''ve never heard of it. ¡¿


    [Before, I always thought that Xiaobai lived in the central star. I also thought that after Xiaobai said the address, I drove the speeder secretly to find Xiaobai, and the result... M95 planet? where is that? ¡¿


    [I called out the star map of the empire and found the location of planet M95. Xiaobai is really humble, it is not a bit far, it is unusually far. ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn''t it? Edge planet? Don''t lie to me, Xiaobai, I went to school, there are not many places suitable for planting on the central planet, and there are even fewer other planets, especially the peripheral planets, where there are slums, how can there be farms, and Or a farm that grows plants. ¡¿


    [Hahaha... I laughed so hard, did the car roll over? I want to fuck people, but the culture is not enough to overturn. This is really the biggest joke I have seen this year. ¡¿


    Gu Bai looked at the constantly refreshed barrage and questioning voices in the live broadcast room, smiled and did not continue to reply.


    Everyone wanted his address, and he had already given it. As for whether they believed it or not, that was none of his business.


    After that, apart from occasionally interacting with fans, Gu Bai devoted most of his energy to dinner.


    Although most of the fans didn''t believe what Gu Bai said, they thought he didn''t want to reveal the address and was talking about it on purpose.


    But some people believed it and took it to heart.


    "Donburi is a good thing. It''s simple to make and has a variety of flavors. Everyone can try it at home and eat it." As Gu Bai said, he began to wash the rice and prepare to make it.


    "Put the rice in clean water, stir it in one direction to wash it, don''t rub it, it will taste better. After washing the rice, add an appropriate amount of water and you can cook it directly." Gu Bai bent his fingers into the In the water, when you see that the water has covered the belly of a finger of the rice, press the cooking button.


    [Xiaobai, what is the ratio of water to rice, why is my steamed rice always dry? ¡¿


    [I steamed it very wet, every time it was wet, it was not delicious at all. ¡¿


    Gu Bai looked at the screen in the live broadcast room, everyone asked about the ratio of water to rice, and replied, "You just need to bend your fingers like this, and the water will cover the belly of rice."


    Chinese people basically rely on their experience to cook. The quantifiers such as a little, an appropriate amount, and a finger belly confuse many foreigners, and now they also confuse the interstellar people.


    ¡¾A finger belly? However, some people''s finger belly is relatively large, and some are relatively small, so the measurement is very inaccurate, right? ¡¿


    [Hahaha... I''m dying of laughter, there is such a measurement method, I can''t just say it myself, and I''m still misleading others here, it''s enough. ¡¿


    The black fan found an opportunity again, seized Gu Bai''s words, and turned on the mocking mode.


    This time, Gu Bai''s fans didn''t bother to look at the black fans at all, so they ignored them and continued to ask their own questions.


    "Actually, most of the time when you cook, you don''t need to be so detailed. You do it with experience. Every time the taste is slightly different, it is also a kind of surprise. When you cook more, you will be able to master it when you are proficient. , if the ratio of water and rice must be used, then follow the ratio of water: rice = 1. 5:1. If you want a dry taste, you can put less water, and if you like it wet, put a little more water, but Don''t put too much, otherwise it will become porridge." Gu Bai told the fans the detailed ratio of water to rice.


    In fact, the steamed rice technology of Interstellar people is relatively mature. After all, the staple food of those people who can eat natural food is rice.


    However, the method of steaming rice is in the hands of the chef, and the nobles, young ladies and ordinary people are naturally unaware of this.


    But today in Gu Bai''s live broadcast room, everyone has learned the ratio of water and rice to steamed rice. Many people from wealthy families have already placed orders for rice in the mall, and are ready to do it themselves.


    Although I can''t go to Planet M95 to eat Xiaobai''s dinner, but making dinner together with Xiaobai can be regarded as an alternative meal together.


    "Next, let''s make braised eggplants." Gu Bai took out the eggplants that were just picked today, removed the stems, cut them into pieces with a hob, added salt, and marinated them for ten minutes to remove the water.


    In this way, the eggplants with some moisture are removed, and the oil will be less and the cooking will be lighter.


    Some braised eggplants will be fried first to make the meat firmer and more delicate, and the taste will be better, but this is a topping for rice bowls, and it is dinner, so it is better to be lighter.


    Viewers watching the live broadcast, whether they are fans, passers-by, or even black fans, have the money to buy ingredients and make them together, while those who have no money to buy ingredients start to take notes. Notes.


    For a while, the live broadcast room became much more harmonious.


    After squeezing out some of the water from the eggplant, Gu Bai cut the green peppers and red peppers to remove the seeds, and then cut them into large pieces for later use.


    Pour oil into the pan, saut¨¦ the spices, then pour in the prepared sauce, then pour in the eggplant and stir-fry, so that the eggplant is evenly coated with the sauce.


    "There''s still a lot of seasoning in my hands. I''ll make some later, and the braised eggplant will be even more delicious." Gu Bai said to the fans in the live broadcast room.


    Although Interstellar has soy sauce, it is only soy sauce. There is no light soy sauce, dark soy sauce, etc., no cooking wine, and no other sauces such as bean paste. He needs to make them himself.


    The output of this batch of crops is not much, and it is not enough to eat by himself. Gu Bai is reluctant to use it to make sauces, and can only make it when the next batch of crops on the farm is mature.


    By that time, the food competition should be over soon, the farm will be on the way, and the plan to open a small restaurant offline can be put on the agenda.


    Thinking about how wonderful the future is, what could be happier than doing something you love?


    ?


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 63

    Chatper 63: Building a Ranch


    "The braised eggplant is fried, and the rice is steamed." Gu Bai didn''t put the eggplant out, but looked at the rice in the pot first.


    I don''t know if the interstellar rice is an improved variety. The grains are clear and crystal clear, and it looks delicious.


    Of course, the taste is really delicious. I tasted it when I drank the porridge at noon. It tasted even better than the rice used to make porridge in the second world.


    Does that mean that other ingredients are also more delicious than the second world in reality? Gu Bai felt that he couldn''t wait.


    He served himself a large bowl and poured the freshly made braised eggplant on top.


    Crystal clear white rice, soy-red eggplant, and a little red pepper and green pepper, the color matching is particularly appetizing.


    "In this way, the braised eggplant rice bowl is ready. In the future, everyone can steam a pot of rice, and you can pour any dish you want on it. It saves time and effort, and there are dishes and rice." Gu Bai smiled and told the fans in the live broadcast room. Showing off their braised eggplant rice bowl.


    He also hadn''t eaten rice bowls for a long time, and it was fragrant enough to eat two big bowls.


    [Aw, ooh... It''s delicious, eggplant is delicious, and the rice is delicious, even better than the rice I''ve eaten before, Xiaobai, what kind of rice do you use to make this? It doesn''t feel like the rice I''ve eaten before. ¡¿


    [It''s all rice, it''s just ordinary steamed rice, why is Xiaobai so delicious when he cooks it, but my chef''s is not so delicious? He''s obviously a three-star chef, I really doubt him now Is the chef certificate obtained through the back door? ¡¿


    [I followed Xiaobai''s steps to make a pot of steamed rice, but why does Xiaobai''s look so delicious, mine is dry, I can''t swallow, and the storm is crying. jpg]


    [Upstairs, you are not alone, and I also failed to make it. It seems that plain white rice is so simple, but I realized that it is really not easy when I make it. ¡¿


    [Hahaha... I''m smart, I know that I can see it with my eyes, but I can''t do it with my hands, so I didn''t follow it at all, saving food and wasting food, isn''t it delicious to eat Xiaobai? ¡¿


    [Zhou Xingchu V: Xiaobai Xiaoyou, the sauce you said about braised eggplant is not perfect, is there something missing? ¡¿


    ¡¾Shock. jpg, are my eyes gone, is the high imitation number upstairs? ¡¿


    [Shouldn''t be, I clicked on the other party''s page, which also had the certification of the Chef Association. ¡¿


    [I went, it turned out to be Elder Zhou, Xiaobai is amazing, the second live broadcast actually attracted a big guy like Elder Zhou, it''s amazing. jpg]


    "If you add some old soy sauce and light soy sauce, the taste will be better." Gu Bai replied when he saw Old Zhou''s barrage.


    Although he doesn''t know who this person is, judging from the respectful and adoring attitude of other fans towards him, he should be a big guy in a certain field.


    [Zhou Xingchu V: Light soy sauce and dark soy sauce? what is that? ¡¿


    Gu Bai: "It''s all a type of soy sauce. The raw soy sauce is fresh, and the dark soy sauce is colored; the light soy sauce is light in color and the salinity is low; the dark soy sauce is dark in color, high in salinity and high in viscosity, if you are interested in this , I can record the video for everyone later."


    Gu Bai''s remarks made the audience climax again, and the rewards continued to flash again, even if Gu Bai stopped them, they could not reduce everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Zhou Xingchu, also known as Zhou Lingling''s grandfather, looked at the blurred young man on the live broadcast screen, listened to his explanation, and thoughtfully, an imperceptible light gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "Okay, today''s live broadcast is over here, we''ll see you next time." Gu Bai ignored the wailing and retention of the fans in the live broadcast room, turned off the live broadcast equipment coldly, poured two bowls of rice, and asked Butler Gu to enjoy himself enjoy dinner.


    Since the first live broadcast, Gu Bai went to the Second World for business almost every morning, returned to reality at noon to start the live broadcast, and went to the farm in the afternoon to see the planting situation.


    So far, Gu Bai is quite satisfied with the five people hired by Butler Gu. Even though they had never been in contact with the planter before, they were stumped when they first used it, but now they are able to master it proficiently.


    The planting is halfway through, and soon the remaining half will be completed.


    Before these seeds were planted, Gu Bai had already cultivated them with supernatural powers. In addition, Rattan Mumu would go to the farm from time to time at night to "add meals" to the seeds. The survival rate was greatly improved. I believe that soon can germinate.


    And Gu Bai¡¯s offline live broadcast has also caused a lot of heated discussion on Xing.com. In addition to Xingbo, topics about Gu Bai¡¯s cuisine can also be seen on the forum, which has attracted a lot of fans to him, which is reflected in the daily The number of customers standing in front of his small restaurant has grown exponentially.


    The original old customers can no longer grab the dishes of the small restaurant every day, and they are angry that they can drive away the new customers, but they are helpless because there are too many people.


    "Xiaobai has more and more fans now, I have tried my best to avoid mentioning the Blue Star Hotel, but I don''t know which Hanhan leaked the information, which led to more and more fans coming to my door. It''s rare to be able to grab the daily limited supply." The old customer of the Blue Star Hotel said weakly, looking at the crowd in front of him.


    "Who said no, what am I working so hard for, isn''t it just to make money and eat more food made by Xiaobai? Well, now that money can''t buy it, I have no motivation to work every day. "


    "Fortunately, Xiaobai will have a live broadcast offline every day, and we can also taste the food made by Xiaobai through trial eating. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to spend the next time."


    "It would be great if Xiaobai Live could draw a lottery, and we would still have a chance to eat real food."


    "I don''t count on the lottery, I just want to know when Xiaobai will be able to open a physical store? It would be better if there is a delivery service. I really want to be able to taste Xiaobai''s food in real life. It must be the tastiest in the empire."


    "Xiaobai''s hometown is on planet M95. I have checked carefully. Not only is it geographically located on the edge of the empire, but it is also a very poor and backward planet. Even the most basic interstellar express companies are reluctant to go there. It takes a month to arrive, which is too far away, and the delivery service is basically impossible, even if the lottery is really drawn, it will not be sent out." A customer told Kopp.


    Immediately, there was another wailing sound.


    The only "customer" in the Blue Star Hotel who was not affected was probably Mumu.


    Even if Gu Bai is busy every day, he will go online to make food for Mumu, and sometimes he will eat for several days, and he will never be "hungry".


    If you let those old customers know about Mumu''s special situation, I''m afraid that she will either be drowned in the vinegar sea, or she will be killed by acid.


    In this way, five days have passed, and the fourth game of the food competition will soon be ushered in.


    "The planting is almost done." Gu Bai saw that the fields on the farm had been turned over. Seeds had already been planted in them. Some of the seeds that absorbed more abilities and had a higher survival rate even began to sprout.


    Before long, this place will no longer be so bare, it will become green.


    "Little boss, what are we going to do after planting?" Li San asked a little embarrassedly.


    Originally, they were all called Young Master Gu, but Gu Bai felt that it was a bit awkward to be called Young Master, so he asked them to call them by name, but Li San and the others didn''t dare to be so casual, so they finally became Little Boss.


    Gu Bai was quite used to it. After all, in the second world, he was used to being called the little boss for a long time.


    Li Sanwu has been working so hard these days. It is rare to have a long-term job. Everyone cherishes it very much. Except for the rest time, almost all of them are in the farm. They all hope that they will perform better. Good success through the probationary period, was left.


    "It will take some time for the seeds to germinate. After that, you will sort out the land at the foot of the mountain, and then put the railings around. After that, I will send you a picture of the railings." Gu Bai arranged.


    He plans to use the land at the foot of the mountain as a pasture, and then go to the forest to catch some live small animals to raise, so that the farm will not be short of meat in the future, and he will no longer need to spend money to buy meat in the mall.


    Although the meat in the mall was much cheaper than vegetables, the shipping cost was really expensive. Gu Bai didn''t want to waste money on shipping.


    Sure enough, self-sufficiency is the best way to save money.


    "Okay, we promise to complete it." Li San and the others promised excitedly.


    They are not afraid of work, they are afraid of not having work to do.


    No work means no money.


    "I believe you, when the ranch is completed, there will be other tasks, and you shouldn''t be able to rest for too long." Gu Bai also understood what they were thinking, and it was considered a reassurance for them.


    After inspecting the farm as usual, Gu Bai received a text message from the organizer of the Second World Gourmet Competition when he returned home, informing them of the venue for the next day''s competition recording and the changed competition mode.


    The location of the competition this time is in the forest that I visited in the last derivative session, and the competition mode is also improved according to the last time.


    In this regard, Gu Bai didn''t feel anything, whether it was indoors or outdoors, he was not afraid.


    However, Gu Bai also paid attention to the performance of the players in the last competition. He knew that their ability to identify ingredients in the wild was really bad.


    It''s no wonder that the organizers have to send the game mode to the contestants one day in advance. It is probably to allow these players to have a mental preparation in advance and prepare before the game. Otherwise, like last time, they will only be eliminated. And the effect of live broadcast to the audience will be greatly reduced.


    Gu Bai read the organizer''s text message carefully, and then turned off the communication. As usual, he did not do any special pre-match preparations.


    He is still full of confidence in this game.


    ?


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 64

    Chatper 64: Wild Competition 1


    Before the start of the fourth game of the food competition, all forty contestants had gathered at the edge of the forest, waiting for the official start of the competition.


    "Alas... I see this forest now, and I am full of frustration." Some contestants glanced at the sad forest with a melancholy expression.


    Even after he went back last time, he started frantically supplementing information and knowledge related to ingredients, and this time he made a lot of preparations in advance, but when he came here, he automatically recalled his last performance, and wished he could dig it right away. It''s a shame to get into a hole and throw it at my grandma''s house.


    "Me too, that was the first time in my life that I encountered a setback in cooking. Who would have thought that a chef would have to learn to recognize the most primitive ingredients. We are here to cook, not to grow vegetables." Another player couldn''t help but sigh.


    "After receiving the competition information from the organizer yesterday, I immediately started to supplement the original knowledge of the ingredients. I hope that this time I can successfully find the ingredients and complete the production. I don''t have high requirements, as long as I don''t get eliminated."


    "I also added a lot of knowledge, some of which even my teacher didn''t know. When he learned that our competition venue was in the forest, and he had to find the ingredients himself, he was shocked. I am now I still remember it clearly, even if my teacher comes, he may not be able to recognize all the ingredients."


    When some players heard the words, they couldn''t help but looked at Gu Bai and said, "But some people know a lot. Last time, they made a big splash."


    "It''s no wonder that Bai Xiaobai knows these ingredients. I heard that his family runs a farm and grows the ingredients himself. This competition is almost tailor-made for him. It''s too unfair to us. As a chef, you don¡¯t need to know the original ingredients at all.¡±


    Several contestants gathered together and whispered, their eyes falling on Gu Bai''s body from time to time, the meaning of the package inside, anyone with a discerning eye would know at a glance.


    Fang Weixuan''s angry face was bulging. If Gu Bai hadn''t stopped him, he would have gone up to fight with these people who eat sour grapes.


    "If you don''t have enough business ability, you will say that others are unfair and your brain is sick? If you are really strong, you can still be afraid of changing the game mode. I think these people have tasted too few failures since childhood, too smooth, they should be Only by accepting a lot of beatings from society can you grow faster." Fang Weixuan pouted.


    "Players, please pay attention, the competition is about to start, please gather here." The host said to the contestants through the microphone.


    The game is about to start, which means that the live broadcast will start soon. The players immediately stopped their topics and gathered at the meeting point.


    No matter how much they were dissatisfied with Gu Bai and the organizer, they knew that they could no longer complain under the live broadcast camera.


    Seeing that the contestants were all assembled, the host gestured to the organizer, and the live broadcast officially started. Countless spectators rushed in in an instant, even slowing down the internet speed.


    [Aw, ooh... I finally saw my Xiaobai again. Watching Xiaobai cooking is a kind of enjoyment. Even if I can watch Xiaobai live broadcast every day, I still like to watch it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is this a forest? Is this match played in the forest? The competition has changed places? ¡¿


    [No matter where I change it, my Xiaobai is the best. The chicken stew with mushrooms that I made last time was really delicious. Can Xiaobai make it again? ¡¿


    [We can''t eat it even if we do it. Instead of expecting Xiaobai to do it again in the game, we might as well let him do it during the live broadcast, and we can still try it at that time. ¡¿


    Almost all of Gu Bai''s fans were chatting on the barrage in the live broadcast room, and there were occasional fans from other families, but they were soon drowned in the vast barrage.


    "I believe everyone received the newsletter yesterday. In order to allow the audience to see the diversity and innovation of the chefs, starting from this competition, our competition venues have been changed to outdoors, and the specific competition content will still be released on the day of the competition. , today''s task is, I will release ten kinds of ingredients, all the contestants must go to the forest to find at least five kinds of ingredients, and use them to make delicious food, only the ingredients we specify can be used for making, and the extra ones you find can be As your own private ingredients, you can take it away after the game, but it cannot be used in the game." The host explained the rules of the game carefully to everyone, and also said it to the audience watching the live broadcast.


    After that, the host gave ten kinds of ingredients arranged by the organizer: cabbage, radish, potato, sweet potato, yam, winter melon, tomato, bamboo shoot, spinach, purslane.


    They are all very common vegetables, and they are also the ingredients that the organizers found in the forest in advance and can find them. Otherwise, if the ingredients they mentioned are not available in the forest, it will be too difficult for the contestants.


    Meat and various condiments are still provided by the organizer, and there are animals in the forest that can be hunted, just like Gu Bai and Fang Weixuan did last time, but finding the ingredients for these contestants is already quite difficult. If they all need to prepare themselves, the organizers are worried that it will cause a backlash from the contestants.


    Moreover, this is the first game to try the new mode, and the difficulty setting is not too big.


    "Everyone only needs to find at least five of the ingredients given above. The time is two hours. After two hours, you need to come here to gather, then the competition - officially begins."


    With the host''s order, the contestants should have dispersed immediately to find the ingredients they wanted, after all, two hours was not a long time.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that most of the contestants stood still and didn''t look anxious at all.


    "Xiao Bai, where are we going to find ingredients this time?" Fang Weixuan asked, and he naturally grouped himself and Gu Bai into a team.


    Fang Weixuan has always believed in this sentence as Xiaobai has meat to eat.


    "Let''s just walk around and try our luck." Gu Bai replied calmly.


    In fact, he doesn''t have a goal. Let''s not say that their current location is different from last time. Even if they go to the place they went to last time, the ingredients there should have been dug up by the fans watching the live broadcast. Go Absolutely nothing.


    "Okay, then let''s go faster, maybe this time we''ll be lucky enough to find a lot of delicious food." Fang Weixuan was very relaxed, not treating this time as a competition at all, but more like he was here to collect ingredients.


    Thinking of the new ingredients he found in the forest last time, Fang Weixuan is also full of expectations for this forest trip, but...


    After Gu Bai and Fang Weixuan walked a distance, they always felt that something was wrong behind them.


    The two speeded up a little more, and turned several corners in a row, looking for a path to go, and the movements behind them also followed suit.


    "Why do you always follow us?" Fang Weixuan said angrily as he looked at the long line behind him.


    "This road doesn''t belong to your family, you are only allowed to go, are we not allowed to go?" A contestant choked back, his face was not red or his heart was beating.


    Fang Weixuan frowned. He could be sure that these people were specifically following him and Xiaobai. Otherwise, they would not be able to get rid of them after taking so many paths. Even if they were in the same direction, they would be too close.


    And he can understand what they are thinking, but since he wants to follow Xiaobai to find ingredients, his attitude should at least be better. What is going on now?


    The attitude of these contestants also obviously caused the dissatisfaction of the audience in the live broadcast room, especially since they have been watching everyone from the perspective of God, and they are more clear about the plans of the people behind.


    ¡¾what''s going on? Are these people ready to rely on my little white? ¡¿


    [Obviously, although it was not an official competition last time, Xiaobai found the most ingredients, and also discovered two new ingredients. These people must have watched Xiaobai find ingredients very easily, so they are going to follow behind. ¡¿


    ¡¾what? This is too abhorrent. Finding ingredients is based on their own abilities. Aren''t they cheating like this? ¡¿


    [Why can Fang Weixuan follow Gu Bai, and others can''t follow? Xiaobaifan''s double standard is too much. ¡¿


    [The forest is for the public, people have the right to go wherever they want, what''s the matter, now Bai Xiaobai is so powerful that he can take the forest as his own? Do you not allow others to go your own way? ¡¿


    [If you don''t know how to use those eyes upstairs, donate them to someone who will use them. These people are obviously following Xiaobai with a purpose. Xiaobai and Axuan have turned a lot of paths, but they still follow. obvious? ¡¿


    [Even so, after he finds the ingredients alone, he can''t use much, so what if the rest is distributed to others? Don''t be too selfish. ¡¿


    [I look upstairs, big sister upstairs, this is a competition, do you know the competition? Everyone is a competitor, but you are generous, so when you compete in the future, don''t participate at all. ¡¿


    [These black fans are really persistent, they have been slapped in the face so many times, and they want to smear my Xiaobai when they get the chance. I really doubt whether Xiaobai blew up your ancestral grave in the past life, it is worth your persistent blackness He, it is not true that he is black, I am too lazy to pay attention to you. ¡¿


    As this little white fan said, in the face of black fans'' brainless black, little white fans are too lazy to give them eyes now. With this time to tear up with black fans, wouldn''t it be better for them to see little white more?


    "You guys..." Fang Weixuan just wanted to choke with the contestants, but Gu Bai stopped him, then stood by the roadside, gave the whole road out, and said with a smile, "The road really doesn''t belong to our family. , everyone has the right to go."


    Before Gu Bai finished speaking, those people saw that Gu Bai compromised, as if they had won the game, with a proud expression on their faces.


    "I think you are all in a hurry. I just saw that you are walking so fast, we will not disturb you, let you go first." Gu Bai pointed to the road ahead and said very generously.


    The expressions on the faces of the other players suddenly froze, and they were as funny as they wanted, entering a dilemma.


    Let''s go, if Gu Bai and the others choose another direction at this time, it is not good for them to change direction directly, otherwise, they will slap themselves in the face.


    But if you don''t leave, you''ll be hitting yourself in the face on the spot.


    The faces of these contestants were not very good-looking, but seeing that Gu Bai really didn''t want to move, he knew that if he didn''t leave, he would be ridiculed to death by the audience in the live broadcast room. In the end, he could only continue to move forward unwillingly.


    After these contestants were out of sight of the two, Gu Bai led Fang Weixuan to the other direction.


    In the live broadcast room, as expected by the contestants, there was a lot of laughter and a lot of cheers for Gu Bai.


    "It''s really cheap for them. It took us so long to let them go." Fang Weixuan was still angry about this, but he also knew that this was the best ending, but he was still disgusted by those people.


    ?


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 65

    Chatper 65: Wild Competition 2


    The process of finding ingredients was actually long and boring, but with Gu Bai around, every time Gu Bai saw edible ingredients, even if it wasn''t the list given by the organizer, he would stop to explain to the audience in the live broadcast room, and let them Learn more about ingredients and their uses.


    Therefore, in addition to the main live broadcast room, the most lively one is Gu Bai''s live broadcast room. Countless fans and viewers are discussing the information about the ingredients on the barrage, exchanging what they know, and the harmonious atmosphere is amazing.


    Two hours passed in a flash, and Gu Bai and Fang Weixuan still had a great harvest. Although they didn''t find all the ten ingredients, it was because they explained to the audience on the way and wasted time picking other ingredients.


    But even so, they found eight ingredients, enough for them to compete in the competition.


    Forty contestants have all assembled, and they have their harvest in front of them. Although they are not many, they are much better than the last time.


    It can be seen that everyone has done their homework in private.


    "Here are the meats and various condiments we provide for you. We will choose according to the number of types of ingredients you found in the forest. The same number of players will be sorted according to the total amount of ingredients you find." The host explained the rules to everyone.


    Soon, the organizer''s staff came forward to count the harvest of the contestants, and then fully disclosed the statistics to the public.


    "According to the player who picked up the most, Tang Yuyuan, found all ten, you can be the first to choose the meat and condiments you want." The host said with a smile.


    A young man who didn''t look too old and looked handsome walked out of the team and went straight to the meat storage area. He quickly chose what he needed and put it on his cooking table.


    "The second place is to find nine kinds of Li Qi, the most handsome, Liu..." The host continued to read in order, this time there are three people, and they have chosen their other outfits one by one according to the total amount picked. vegetable.


    "It''s our turn soon, this time our ranking is relatively high, and the meat I wanted was not selected. I''m so lucky." Fang Weixuan looked at the meat that he had long been interested in was still on the shelf, His eyes lit up and he was about to move, "Xiao Bai, what kind of meat do you want?"


    "Pork." Gu Bai replied subconsciously while thinking about other things.


    "Pork is good and goes well together. Many meat dishes can be made, but there is only one piece of pork left on the shelf. Fortunately, it will be our turn soon. We will definitely be able to choose what we want this time." Fang Weixuan smiled. said.


    "The third place is tied for four people, namely Bai Xiaobai, Fang Weixuan, Liu Gaoming, and Wei Weiwei. Fang Weixuan is the one who picks the most, and you can choose first."


    As soon as the host finished speaking, Fang Weixuan rushed towards his target like a cannonball, successfully got the meat he wanted, and made a cheering gesture to Gu Bai on the way back.


    Host: "The second one is Liu Gaoming, you can go and get it now."


    Fang Weixuan''s steps were relaxed and cheerful, but when he heard the words, he paused for a while, and looked at Liu Gaoming subconsciously. The person who was very unreasonable with them frowned slightly, especially when he saw that he showed a hint of bad intentions at Xiaobai. After looking at him, he had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, Liu Gaoming walked to the shelf unhurriedly, took away the only piece of pork left on it, and then walked back slowly, as if showing off to someone.


    Fang Weixuan''s anger suddenly came out.


    This Liu Gaoming was definitely intentional, he must have listened to what he and Xiaobai said just now, it''s so despicable!


    Fang Weixuan was angry, angry and self-blaming. It would have been better if he hadn''t asked Xiao Bai just now, so that Liu Gaoming would not be tricked.


    Moreover, the amount of ingredients for the two of them should be the same, but Xiaobai gave him part of it, so he could choose the ingredients first, while Xiaobai could only delay two and become the fourth to get it. That would allow Liu Gaoming to take the pork that Xiaobai wanted.


    If he had known earlier that he should have taken the pork himself, then he would secretly give it to Xiaobai.


    If it weren''t for the live broadcast, Fang Weixuan would definitely fight Liu Gaoming crying for his father and mother, and the opponent obviously relied on this to dare to provoke them like this.


    On the other hand, Gu Bai didn''t seem too angry, his expression was still calm and calm, he didn''t even give Liu Gaoming a look, he went straight to the shelf, took two processed whole chickens, and the condiments he needed, and returned to himself. in front of the cooking table.


    "Xiao Bai..." Fang Weixuan was still very guilty, thinking about giving him some of his flesh, but Gu Bai stopped him directly.


    "Make your dishes well, chicken is my first choice." Gu Bai said lightly.


    Fang Weixuan was stunned, Liu Gaoming''s cold voice came from the side, "I''m afraid I couldn''t choose what I wanted, so I''m forcibly honoring it here?"


    Fang Weixuan''s temper was quite impatient, and his anger came out again when it involved his best friend.


    "Axuan, the dog bit you, are you ready to bite back again?" Gu Bai said to Fang Weixuan while handling his ingredients in an orderly manner without even raising his head.


    Fang Weixuan took a deep breath, tried to calm down his emotions, glared at Liu Gaoming fiercely, and prepared to perform well later, he must press the other side.


    Don''t Liu Gaoming care about the results of the competition the most, then beat him directly with the results and let him get what he wants!


    "Who are you calling a dog?" Liu Gaoming asked gritted his teeth, but whether it was Gu Bai or Fang Weixuan, they ignored him at all, leaving him here alone, his chest filled with anger, but he was still at the game. I can''t do anything, I can only be suffocated and suffocated.


    After Gu Bai sorted out his ingredients, the dishes to be made had already been completed in his mind. He didn''t get excited immediately, but turned around and lowered his head to look for something.


    ¡¾What is Xiaobai looking for? ¡¿


    [It shouldn''t be looking for something to eat. There is not one of the ten ingredients given by the organizer here. Even if you find others, you can''t use it in the competition. ¡¿


    [Trust Xiaobai, just watch it quietly, maybe Xiaobai can give everyone a surprise this time. ¡¿


    Fans are used to Gu Bai''s ability to bring surprises to everyone in every game, and now they are looking forward to it.


    About two minutes later, Gu Bai finally found a suitable one. He dug a pot of soil, then added water to make it a moderate humidity, and placed it on the cooking table.


    His move not only stunned the audience in the live broadcast room, but also attracted many contestants on the scene, including Fang Weixuan and Liu Gaoming.


    "Turn your head and concentrate on cooking." Gu Bai instructed Fang Weixuan again.


    Fang Weixuan suppressed his curiosity and focused on cooking again, but not everyone can control themselves.


    "Oh, this is because I didn''t get my favorite ingredients, and I started to give up on myself. Are you going to use this method to attract the camera? It''s just grandstanding." Liu Gaoming dismissed Gu Bai''s behavior.


    [I really didn''t understand it this time, no matter how powerful Xiaobai is, this soil can''t be made into a dish, right? How do you eat it? ¡¿


    [The same question mark face, but I still believe in Xiaobai. Xiaobai must have his own intentions for taking the soil. Let''s continue to look down. ¡¿


    [Hahaha... As expected of me, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone cook with soil. If it was someone else, I would definitely be the first to spray it, but if it¡¯s my little white, I always feel small White can bring us big surprises. ¡¿


    [The sisters upstairs are holding their paws. Those who ridicule and dislike Xiaobai should just wait to be slapped in the face. Those who don¡¯t have a long memory will have their faces swollen. Hei Xiaobai, who is still persevering, has In one respect, I also admire you. ¡¿


    Gu Bai was not influenced by Liu Gaoming. He stretched out his hand to squeeze the soil and felt that it was almost done. Then he washed his hands and began to process other ingredients.


    The whole chicken he chose had been processed by the organizer, and the internal organs had been taken out. Gu Bai simply washed it, and then cut the radishes, potatoes, yams, winter melons, etc. into small pieces. Pieces, stuffed into the stomachs of two chickens, and then brushed a layer of his special sauce on the surface of the chickens, wrapped it in lotus leaves, and then simmered a layer of mud.


    He accidentally saw lotus leaves in the forest, because the ingredients that are not in the ingredients given by the organizer cannot be used for cooking, but lotus leaves are only used for assistance, not for eating, so it is in compliance with the regulations.


    It would have been more delicious to put some mushrooms in the belly of the chicken, but because of the limited ingredients, we could only source them locally.


    The two chickens were wrapped, Gu Bai found a suitable open space, dug a small hole, then set up a fire in the hole, and threw the two muddy chickens into it, paying attention from time to time not to Just let the fire go out.


    Gu Bai''s move made the fans in the live broadcast room curious and looking forward to it. They were eager to move forward quickly. They wanted to know what the two chickens would become in the end, and why these two chickens did this. Do, is it delicious?


    In addition to radishes, yam, potatoes and winter melon, Gu Bai also found spinach, purslane, bamboo shoots and cabbage.


    There is no other meat, and Gu Bai has fried all the remaining ingredients, only adding some seasonings to increase the umami, and retain the original taste of the ingredients to the greatest extent.


    Gu Bai''s cooking speed is very fast. Except for the beggar chicken, which is still simmering in the fire, all other dishes are finished in less than 20 minutes. With half an hour left, Gu Bai is sitting in front of his cooking table. daze.


    [Haha... Why is my Xiaobai so cute? Even in a daze, he is so cute. Obviously that face is quite ordinary, but I just like to see it, and the more I see it, the more I like it. ¡¿


    [As expected of my Xiaobai, I finished it so quickly, it looks delicious, I want to eat it, I want to eat it like crazy~]


    ?Author''s gossip: The ten updates are all over. Have you read this with Yaoyao, the little cuties? See you tomorrow.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 66

    Chatper 66: Swallow grass is like Bisi


    [I hope Xiaobai can make these dishes in the live broadcast after he goes offline, especially the chicken that was roasted by fire. I am so curious. This is the first time I have seen this practice. Still wrapped in mud, can it really be cooked like this? ¡¿


    [It''s just grandstanding, really, when your little white is so good, roast chicken is roasted chicken, and it''s wrapped in mud, it''s really laughable, don''t be too embarrassed when it''s time to cook. ¡¿


    [It''s the first time I''ve seen someone throw a roast chicken into the fire, so it should come out like two pieces of black charcoal, right? I admit that Bai Xiaobai is very good at cooking other dishes, but it seems that this is the first time to cook the grilled ingredients. The result is this level, who dares to eat it? ¡¿


    [These side dishes also look delicious and easy to make. I will go to the forest to find out if there are any similar ingredients, and then follow Xiaobai to learn how to cook. ¡¿


    [Since Xiaobai found a lot of ingredients in the forest, there have been many more teams going to the forest, and Xiaobai explained the steps of cooking in great detail every time. Now I can cook a few simple dishes, even me Mom said it was delicious, thank you Xiaobai! ¡¿


    [I¡¯m also trying to learn how to cook with Xiaobai. Although I can¡¯t afford the ingredients in reality, the ingredients in the second world are cheap, and there is a big treasure called the forest, which I didn¡¯t even dare to think about before. matter. ¡¿


    [So my Xiaobai deserves to be liked by so many people, those black fans, I really don''t know what you think in your heart, how twisted your mind is before you come to this little cute Hei Xiaobai. ¡¿


    The game time passed minute by minute, Gu Bai kept maintaining the same movement, his eyes were empty, and he seemed to be in a daze. In fact, he was thinking about the future development plan of the farm.


    Some contestants have already finished the dishes one after another and handed them over to the judges. Instead, Gu Bai, who was the first to stop, was still in a daze. They kept sending barrages on the public screen of the live broadcast room to remind him.


    "Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai..." She called out in a low voice, finally recalling Gu Bai''s thoughts.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Bai looked at Fang Weixuan.


    Fang Weixuan pointed to the fire that was slowly getting smaller not far away, "It''s almost time, is the roast chicken ready?"


    Gu Bai stepped forward to check it, then looked at the time, there were five minutes left, and he was ready to wait for the fire to go out naturally.


    "It''s almost there, if you can catch up, don''t worry." Gu Bai comforted.


    Fang Weixuan nodded and breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good."


    He was really afraid that Gu Bai would be in a daze until he forgot the time, especially since the chicken had been left in the fire for so long, don''t cook it.


    Five minutes later, the host had just announced the end of the game, and the last fire on Gu Bai''s beggar chicken was also extinguished.


    As early as when Gu Bai was a beggar chicken, the five judges had been staring at the fire, eager to see.


    Although it was the first time they had seen such a cooking technique, in view of Gu Bai''s excellent performance in the previous games, the judges, like the fans, were more looking forward to the beggar chicken.


    Gu Bai brought five dishes to the judges one by one, including two black beggar chickens still wrapped in mud.


    The appearance of the beggar chicken does not match the other four side dishes.


    [Hahaha... This little white is going to die of laughter, what is this black piece? The other dishes around are more lovely to set off. ¡¿


    [Why did Xiaobai bring the mud together? You won''t let the judges eat directly, will you? ¡¿


    [Haha... raw chewing? Are you going to laugh at me upstairs so that you can inherit my star coins to buy Xiaobai''s food? ¡¿


    [The outer layer of mud should be knocked off. I remember that Xiaobai also wrapped a layer of leaves on the outside of the chicken, which must be to isolate the mud. ¡¿


    [I think you may be the truth upstairs. ¡¿


    However, under the watchful eyes of the judges and all the audience in the live broadcast room, Gu Bai did not rush to deal with the beggar chicken, but pushed the other four dishes forward and said, "The judges please taste these four dishes first. vegetable."


    The judges reluctantly shifted their attention from the beggar chicken to the other four dishes. The side dishes seemed simple, but the aroma was amazing.


    "What ingredients are these made from?" the judges asked.


    This is a routine inquiry as cooking cannot be done with ingredients other than those provided by the organizer.


    "This Yancao Rubisi is stir-fried with shredded bamboo shoots..." Gu Bai introduced them one by one, but before he could finish, he was hurriedly interrupted by a judge.


    "What did you just say this dish was called?"


    Gu Bai: "Swallow grass is like blue silk."


    "The name you gave yourself?" Zhou Cegu asked.


    Gu Bai nodded: "That''s right."


    In fact, strictly speaking, he didn''t start it. The first time he saw lotus leaves in the forest, he thought of beggar chickens, and then thought of a very popular costume drama "Return to the World" before the end of the world. Pearl Gorgeous.


    There is an episode in which Ziwei accompanies the emperor on a tour in micro clothes, uses local materials to cook in the wild, and also makes a beggar chicken, but the brilliant Ziwei did not simply call this dish beggar chicken, but took it. A very poetic and elegant name, called in the sky to be a winged bird.


    In addition to this dish, there are many other dishes with nice names. Gu Bai thought that the ingredients he found could just be able to cope with the dishes made by Ziwei.


    So, what kind of dishes will be made in this game, and what will it be called? From this moment on, Gu Bai has already planned.


    Judge 2: "Does it mean anything?"


    Gu Bai pointed to the stir-fried purslane and said, "This dish is called Qin Sang Low Green Branch, and swallow grass is like Bisi from the same ancient poem, "Spring Thoughts" by Li Bai, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, swallow grass is like Bisi, Qin grass is like Bisi. Sang low and green branches. When Junhuai returns to the sun, it is when the concubine is heartbroken. The spring breeze does not know each other, what happened to Luowei. The meaning of the whole poem is..."


    Gu Bai briefly explained the superficial and inner meaning of the poem to the judges, "Taking these two sentences as the name of the dish is also because the image is more consistent."


    In fact, the low green branches of Qin Sang in "Han Zhu Ge Ge" are made of water spinach, but the types of ingredients are stipulated here, so he can only use purslane instead, which is more in line with the image.


    The five judges listened to it with relish, and even felt a little addicted, especially when they heard Li Bai''s poems, a wonderful indescribable feeling rose from the bottom of their hearts, which was both subtle and proud.


    "Then what is this dish called?" Si Xiao asked, pointing to a dish of stir-fried spinach.


    "Red-billed green parrot, this sentence is not from an ancient poem, but from an allusion related to Emperor Qianlong. According to legend, when Qianlong went down to the south of the Yangtze River, he ate in a small restaurant, and the restaurant brought a dish, five huge thick In the porcelain plate, there are two long white tofu cubes, and on both sides of the tofu, there are a few spinach. It looks bright and shiny. After tasting it again, it is even more sweet and delicious. Ask the shopkeeper what the name of this dish is? The shopkeeper sings a promise: "This is a gold inlaid white jade plaque, red-billed green parrot."


    "What is tofu? You only have red and green here, where did you get the gold inlaid white jade plaque?" Si Xiao continued to ask, quite interested in this allusion.


    Gu Bai: "Tofu is white and is made of soybeans, so it is called a golden inlaid white jade plaque, while the roots of spinach are red and the leaves are green, isn''t it a red-billed green parrot?"


    "Your allusions are good, the name is also good, very creative." Some judges praised with a smile, but obviously did not take Gu Bai''s allusions to heart, just thought he was based on this dish compiled.


    There are not a few people who have the same idea as this judge. After all, the culture of the ancient earth period is too far away for them. Except for some historians and archaeologists, others basically cannot relate to this.


    Gu Bai didn''t take them seriously, just smiled and continued to introduce another dish, "This is called a line of egrets on the blue sky, it''s made of cabbage, from the Tang Dynasty poet Du Fu''s "Quanju", two orioles sing green willows, A line of egrets on the blue sky. The window contains the snow of the Xiling Qianqiu, and the door is anchored by the Eastern Wu Wanli boat. What I''m talking about is..."


    "This poem is so beautiful, and a few words describe such a beautiful picture. This poet named Du Fu is really amazing, and Li Bai just now is also amazing. Where are they now?" one of the judges asked intoxicated. .


    "Li Bai and Du Fu are both Tang Dynasty poets and figures from the ancient earth period. Now...may not see them anymore." Gu Bai explained.


    Even in his time, these two great poets could not be seen, let alone the interstellar people?


    "That''s a pity, but there are still such powerful characters in the Gu Earth era, and there are such ancient poems, so many stories and scenery can be described in just a few words, the ancients are really amazing, but unfortunately these cultures are not How much can be passed down." Si Xiao''s tone was full of regret, which attracted the echoes of other judges.


    "Yeah, it''s not just that these cultures have not been passed down, but the food culture is also seriously faulty. It is said that during the ancient earth, everyone could cook one or two dishes, and cooking is the most basic skill. Where is it like now, only A small number of people can do it, and most people can only drink nutrient solution."


    "So we still need to guide young people, let young people lead the future, and strive to revive food culture as soon as possible, so that ordinary people can also eat delicious food."


    [Swallow grass is like blue silk, Qin Sang has low green branches. What a beautiful verse, just reading it, I feel as if I see green grass and mulberry branches in front of my eyes. ¡¿


    [Du Fu''s quatrains are truly amazing. I feel like I have come to a picturesque field. I heard two orioles chirping among the green willows, and saw a line of egrets rushing straight to the blue sky, sitting in front of the window. You can see the snow that has not melted for thousands of years in Xiling, and there are boats from Dongwu, which is thousands of miles away, moored in front of the door. This feeling is too mysterious, I can''t tell, but I am very excited at the moment. ¡¿


    [You are not alone upstairs, and my emotions have not been able to calm down for a long time. This is the first time in front of Xiaobai''s dishes, but my thoughts have already gone to other places. ¡¿


    [Have you not found that Xiaobai is really amazing? Not only does the dishes he cooks so delicious, but he even knows the poems. It was in the ancient earth period, so far away from us, but Xiaobai remembers all of them. It''s amazing. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai is really a treasure boy, and I have another reason to love him. ¡¿


    ?Author''s gossip: Regarding the allusions of "red-billed green parrot", I found several versions on Baidu, and here is one of the versions. If there are different ones, don''t be too particular about it.


    In addition, the food in the text is not all made by crape myrtle, but it is generally in line with the poem, so it is borrowed and quoted.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 67

    Chatper 67: In the sky, I wish to be a winged bird


    "The five judges should try the taste first, the taste will be greatly reduced when it gets cold." If Gu Baijian doesn''t speak again, the five will continue to be immersed in their own thoughts, so they have no choice but to remind them, after all, there will be another important issue later. The dishes are coming.


    "Yes, yes, with such a beautiful name, the dishes must be delicious." As the only woman among the five, she was more emotional, and hurriedly stretched out her chopsticks to pick up the nearest dish.


    While thinking about the origin of these names in my mind, I put the dishes into my mouth, and the dishes that were originally delicious seemed to be coated with a layer of honey, which made people linger.


    Soon, the four dishes were all snatched by five people.


    "Xiao Bai, you have cooked five dishes in total, and now you have introduced four dishes, what is the last one?" Zhou Cegu looked at the two large black clods next to him, hesitating.


    Everyone else''s eyes were also focused on the clods, and even the fans in the live broadcast room were rarely nervous.


    Although they trusted Gu Bai very much, they were still worried that the car would overturn.


    "This last dish is also a famous dish. Its real name is Beggar Chicken. It''s more elegant, it''s called "Wing to Be a Wing Bird in Heaven". It comes from the "Song of Everlasting Regret" written by Bai Juyi, a poet of the Tang Dynasty. Exhausted, this hatred will never end. This poem is actually very long, only the last two lines are intercepted here, the meaning is..."


    [Crying bird, crying bird, I would like to be a winged bird in the sky, and I would like to be a Lianlizhi on the ground. How can there be such a beautiful poem in this world? Listening to Xiaobai''s explanation, I feel that I have a yearning for love again. ¡¿


    [I didn''t expect Xiaobai to know so much, and the knowledge reserve is too rich. I really like listening to Xiaobai talk about this. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai will tell us more about this in the future, it¡¯s really good to listen to, especially the ancient poems, they are all so beautiful, and have you noticed that the three poets Xiaobai mentioned are all from the Tang Dynasty, really good I want to know what kind of era it was, and so many excellent poets were born. ¡¿


    [Students from the Department of History tell you that the Tang Dynasty was really an era rich in poets, each of which was particularly powerful, but there were not many ancient poems handed down, and it was a pity that so many excellent cultures were buried in history. ¡¿


    [I was shocked to discover the great god of history, so what Xiaobai said was true? Didn''t he make it up himself? ¡¿


    [Xiaobaifen is also too funny, such a beautiful poem, only your Xiaobai can make up? It''s too flattering for him. ¡¿


    Not to mention that the audience in the live broadcast room was moved to tears by the love expressed in these few poems, and the judges at the scene were not much better, especially Si Xiao, who was a woman. Gu Bai was scared away.


    Gu Bai tried hard to stabilize his mind, thinking that this is an interstellar space, and he didn''t know much about the ancient earth culture. It was normal for him to get emotional when he heard it for the first time.


    While Gu Bai comforted himself in his heart, he knocked open the hard, baked mud shell outside. A strong fragrance mixed with a hint of lotus leaf fragrance instantly diffused, whether it was the people at the scene, or The viewers watching the live broadcast were all shocked, and they were stunned for a moment, and even the excitement brought by hearing the ancient poems before attracted a lot of emotions.


    After removing the mud shell and opening the lotus leaf, the aroma became more intense and domineering, directly covering the other dishes and madly digging into the nose.


    [It''s so fragrant, obviously there is no smell at all just now, how can it become so fragrant in an instant, what magic did you cast, Xiaobai! ¡¿


    [My tears flowed out of my mouth unsatisfactorily, I wanted to eat, I wanted to eat like crazy...]


    [Mom asked me why the screen was wet, because those were all made by Xiaobai, it was so fragrant, I couldn''t stand it anymore. ¡¿


    [Sisters, it is recommended to turn down your senses, don''t ask me why, asking is just scratching your lungs is really terrible. ¡¿


    [This dish not only has a nice name, but also has a very fragrant taste. I can''t control it. Even if your home is on the distant M95 planet, Xiaobai, I will go there. If you can eat Xiaobai''s dishes in person , this trip is not in vain. ¡¿


    [Which planet are the sisters upstairs from? If we are on the same planet, let''s go together. ¡¿


    [I''m from planet M03, do you have any friends from the same planet? Let''s go find Xiaobai together. ¡¿


    [The sister of planet M03 added me, I sent you a private message with the contact address, if you want to go, remember to call me. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is Planet M12 organized? ¡¿


    [If you all go, Xiaobai is alone, how can you entertain you, and Xiaobai doesn''t have so many ingredients to entertain you, so let''s honestly stay in the live broadcast room and try it. ¡¿


    The fan poured a basin of cold water on the heads of other fans, and his excitement instantly cooled down.


    àÓàÓàÓ...Xiaobai, when will you open a physical store? We will definitely visit and cheer for you. The fans are praying secretly in their hearts.


    "It''s so fragrant." Si Xiao''s tears were instantly forced back by the scent of beggar chicken, and his eyes could not stick to it.


    "I didn''t expect that food could be cooked like this. It''s amazing." Another judge, who was also a senior chef, couldn''t help but sigh, and admired Gu Bai even more.


    "Wrap it in mud and bake it in the fire, I am also [Zhu Sanbu Novel Network] |Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to the collection, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 68

    Chatper 68: Still have to work hard to make money


    In addition to the positive comments from the fans watching in the live broadcast room, after the game, many fans spontaneously went to major forums and Xingbo to go to the food competition on Amway Tomato Station, and edited the essence of the competition into a small video. It spread on major platforms and attracted many new audiences.


    Among them, the small video about Gu Bai, accidentally went out of the circle.


    Not only cooking enthusiasts are studying the practice of his beggar chicken, but also the history and archaeology departments are very interested in the stories and allusions he told in the competition.


    Chen Chen is a second-year graduate student of the History Department of Imperial University. His research direction is ancient earth culture.


    Usually, his favorite thing to do is to stay in the library, read books about the ancient earth period, or help his mentor to restore ancient books together.


    Recently, because they were busy restoring a rare ancient book that had just been discovered, Chen Chen, his mentor, and his brothers and sisters had been busy for a whole week, and only managed to restore half of it.


    The high-intensity work has kept their nerves tense. The instructor was worried that if they continued to work, they would be shaken at work. This was a taboo, so they ordered them to go back to rest, and set a certain rest time every day.


    During the rest period, it is not allowed to do anything related to the ancient earth, such as going to the library to read books related to the ancient earth or reading ancient books.


    Therefore, under the guidance of his younger sister, Chen Chen began to use the rest time to watch live broadcasts or record and play.


    The first live broadcast that Chen Chen saw was the fourth game of the food competition, the scene of Gu Bai cooking. Because he had a fixed rest time, when the live broadcast was turned on, the competition had already entered the final comment stage.


    He has no interest in cooking, and watching the live broadcast is purely to pass the rest time, and he does not expect to see anything useful.


    However, when Gu Bai started to introduce his dish name and the origin of the dish name, Chen Chen, who was indifferent, immediately became serious, listened carefully to Gu Bai''s introduction, and finally immersed himself in it.


    For other live viewers, the ancient poetry and allusions mentioned by Gu Bai may be just a matter of listening to one ear, at most adding a layer of filters to the dishes, but in Chen Chen''s ears, that is knowledge, what he is eager for Knowledge about ancient earth.


    In particular, this rare ancient book that they recently restored is related to ancient poetry.


    It was not until the live broadcast of the food contest ended, and the live broadcast room was pitch black, that Chen Chen could see his fascinated expression on the screen.


    He didn''t care about the fact that the rest time stipulated by the tutor was not over yet, he ran to the tutor''s office excitedly, directly opened the recording of the live broadcast just now, and fast-forwarded to the last part where Gu Bai introduced the name of the dish.


    Chen Chen''s mentor was a professor at Imperial University, and he was also a famous historical master of the Chinese Empire.


    "Two orioles sing green willows, and a line of egrets ascends to the blue sky..." The young man''s voice was clear and clear, and he had a special charm when reciting poems. People are unknowingly substituted into a magical realm by the person who reads the poem, as if seeing the scene depicted in the ancient poem.


    Ordinary people still feel this way, let alone as a student and tutor of the history department, that feeling will only be richer than ordinary people.


    After watching the recording, Chen Chen''s mentor, Gu Lishi, turned around excitedly and went to his bookshelf. He tried his best to calm down, and carefully took out the half-restored ancient book.


    He turned the ancient book to a certain page, looked at the text that became clear under the restoration, and compared it word by word.


    "Quatan sentences, Du Fu, two orioles sing green willows, a group of egrets ascend to the blue sky... This is this song, this is this song." Gu Lishi was very excited, but his hand holding the book was as steady as Mount Tai.


    If Gu Bai was here at this moment, he would find that this ancient book was too familiar. If he could read the words on the cover of the ancient book, he would find that "Three Hundred Poems of Tang Dynasty" was written on it.


    "Teacher, are all the ancient poems that Bai Xiaobai recited true?" Chen Chen''s knowledge reserve is not as large as that of his tutor, and he has only recently come into contact with ancient poems.


    Gu Lishi was still very excited, "Yes, it''s all right, it''s all in this book, what does this guy named Bai Xiaobai do? Apart from these few songs, will he have other songs?"


    If this guy named Bai Xiaobai can read other ancient poems and has some research on history, even if he breaks the rules, he will have to transfer him to their history department.


    "He seems to be a chef. His cooking skills are quite good. He is currently participating in a competition called a food competition." Chen Chen said to his tutor, thinking of his sister''s usual Amway.


    "Chef?" Gu Lishi frowned when he heard the words, "Although the food culture needs to be revived now, the history and culture are more urgent, and the historical background he shows is also very deep. Such a person is more suitable for our history department."


    "When is his next game, can we go to the scene to watch it?" Gu Lishi asked, and he wanted to know more about Bai Xiaobai.


    Chen Chen: "Listen to my sister, every game he plays is live broadcast, we can watch the live broadcast directly."


    "Okay, remember to tell me when he broadcasts the next time." Gu Lishi dragged the progress bar of the recording to the end again, and re-watched Bai Xiaobai''s explanation of the three ancient poems, the more he watched revel.


    The charm of ancient poetry is really great. The Tang Dynasty was really a dynasty where poets bloomed.


    The same situation is playing out in different places. Not only people in the history department have noticed Bai Xiaobai, but also the chef departments of various universities and some members of the chef association have also noticed his potential.


    Discussions about Bai Xiaobai happened in various places and for various reasons.


    He exploded again.


    Of course, these Gu Bai are not clear, all his energy, except for a small part of the competition and Mumu, the rest is all on the development of his farm.


    Planting is now over and most of the crop has sprouted.


    Because Gu Bai has already planned and divided the farm before, so now the whole piece of sprouts are of the same crop, which makes people look particularly comfortable. The sprouts are all different and look much better.


    Butler Gu now wakes up every day and the first thing to do is to go to the farm for a lap. After that, if there is nothing else, he will stay on the farm and watch these sprouts giggling, and even want to eat and live with them. .


    When Gu Bai was at home, Butler Gu would stay at home for a while.


    The five hired people are currently building a pastoral area at the foot of the mountain. When the pastoral area is established, he will find a way to go to the forest to catch small animals for domestication and breeding.


    But this is a big project, and I am afraid it will not be completed in the short term.


    "If only I could have a helper." Gu Bai looked at the unfinished pastoral area and sighed.


    Rattan Mumu was his good comrade-in-arms in the apocalypse. He was not soft at fighting zombies. Now he is also a good helper on the farm, but he is not very good at catching live small animals.


    After all, Mumu is best at directly killing living things. If he wants to eat meat, he can ask Mumu to help, but if he wants to raise small animals, he has to find another way.


    "Forget it, the ranch hasn''t been built yet, so I''m not in a hurry." Gu Bai comforted himself.


    Poultry such as chickens, ducks and geese, pigs, sheep, cattle and other livestock were all raised by humans during the earth period. He had also seen the meat of these poultry and livestock circulating in shopping malls in the interstellar space, but he did not know that the meat sold in shopping malls was human. They are raised by themselves or obtained from hunting in the wild.


    It would be even better if someone had raised poultry and livestock before, and it would save him time for taming.


    When he thought of it, he did it. After returning home, Gu Bai logged on to the Star Network and began to check the information, but there was not much relevant information. It seemed that after looking around, Gu Bai finally clicked on the ingredients store and directly contacted the customer service of the store.


    Because Gu Bai had bought a lot of seeds and condiments in the ingredients mall before, it cost a lot of money, and he has become a VIP customer of the mall, so he has a special customer service reception.


    [Gu Bai: Hello, may I ask if there are chickens, ducks, geese and other poultry in the mall? Live. ¡¿


    [Mall customer service: Hello, distinguished VIP customers, these are all available. How much do you need? ¡¿


    Gu Bai''s eyes lit up when he saw the answer from customer service. It is indeed the largest food store in the empire. It not only sells finished products, but also seeds and live poultry. There should be a special planting base and breeding base behind it. Guarantee the supply of the mall to the greatest extent.


    It is good news for him that these poultry and livestock are raised by people, so that he can directly buy cubs at that time, and then raise them for breeding and breeding, so he does not need to buy them from outside.


    [Gu Bai: How much is a chicken, duck and goose cub? Are there any livestock such as cattle, sheep and pigs? ¡¿


    [Mall''s customer service: one 50-star coin for a little hen, one 80-star coin for a little rooster, one 60-star coin for a little duck, one 90-star coin for a male duck, and one 70-star coin for a little goose Only, the goose is 100 star coins, and there are cattle, sheep and pigs, and the cubs are 10,000 star coins. ¡¿


    Gu Bai was taken aback when he looked at the quotation from the customer service, but when he thought of the price of meat in the mall, the price of these cubs seemed to be acceptable again.


    After all, all the ingredients in this world are very expensive. When the cubs grow up, if they can sell them, they will make a lot of money.


    Gu Bai calculated the money in his hands and felt that he could buy a little less. When these cubs grow up and breed on their own, wouldn''t he have more and more? At most, the cycle is a little longer, and he can afford it.


    At that time, there will be 100 chickens, ducks and geese each. No, it should be 200. After all, there may be damages on the road. Then, the males will need 50 each, and the females will need 20. Heads, males should have five heads each.


    This is a total of 799,500 star coins, which is close to 800,000 star coins, and this is not counting the shipping costs, plus the shipping costs, at least not less than one million.


    Interstellar''s star coins really don''t hold up, and they go down a lot at once. Fortunately, I have made a lot of money from the live broadcast recently, otherwise I can''t support his buying method. This is not counting other animals. .


    Alas... still have to work hard to make money.


    ?


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 69

    Chatper 69: Buying Poultry


    Gu Bai told the customer service the quantity he needed, and then asked how long it would take to deliver it.


    Although the pastoral area has not been fully built, it is also because Gu Bai wants to do it in one step. The planned pastoral area can raise thousands of heads.


    Now it is enough to keep only these poultry and livestock.


    [Mall customer service: Where do you want to send it? ¡¿


    [Gu Bai: Planet M95. ¡¿


    [Mall Customer Service: Sorry, the cubs of chickens, ducks and geese cannot go through multiple transitions because they are too small. If they are transferred to ordinary express, it will take a month, so we do not accept orders from remote areas, but pigs, cattle and sheep are not accepted. of cubs can be delivered. ¡¿


    Gu Bai: ...


    He was already fantasizing about how to raise these little cuties, and he gave him such an answer?


    He knows that Planet M95 is on the edge of the empire, and he knows that it is far away from the Central Star and other planets, and he can understand the practice of very expensive shipping charges, but it is a human task to not deliver it?


    Before Gu Bai bought other things, although the shipping cost was very expensive, he had never encountered a situation where they were not delivered.


    No matter how far the M95 planet is, it is still the domain of the empire, right? This is the interstellar era, and there are still places that express delivery cannot reach.


    Suddenly, he kind of understood the feeling of those remote provinces that did not give distribution before the end of the earth period.


    Although I feel very aggrieved, the customer service also made it very clear that the chicks, ducks and goslings can''t withstand the interstellar transition, so they can only take ordinary express delivery, but it will take more than a month for ordinary express delivery to reach them. Who will keep the geese on the spaceship?


    The breeding period of chickens, ducks and geese is only about four months. If you spend a month on the spacecraft, the early maintenance costs will not be low, especially since there are no natural grasses or insects to feed them on the spacecraft, you can only eat special foods. feed, which is another expensive expense.


    [Gu Bai: Then I don''t want chickens, ducks and goose cubs. Can fertilized eggs, duck eggs and goose eggs withstand the interstellar transition? ¡¿


    [Mall customer service: Yes, but the transition has side effects, which may affect the activity of the eggs. We cannot guarantee you how many eggs will be hatched alive after they are delivered to you. ¡¿


    The customer service clearly informed Gu Bai of the consequences. Gu Bai was very satisfied with this and was willing to continue to cooperate with the mall.


    [Gu Bai: All right, what about the price of eggs, duck eggs and goose eggs? ¡¿


    It was probably because Gu Bai really wanted to buy these, and depending on the quantity he bought, it was possible that he wanted to feed them himself, thinking that this was a potential big customer, and the customer service was more enthusiastic.


    [Mall customer service: The hatching rate of poultry eggs is about 20%, so the price of fertilized eggs is seven-star coins, duck eggs eight-star coins, and goose eggs ten-star coins. ¡¿


    According to the hatching rate of 20%, buying fertilized poultry eggs is actually cheaper than buying hatched poultry eggs, but after all, it is a big shopping mall, and the hatching technology is already very advanced. What is the hatching rate here? But not necessarily.


    But now there is no way, the chicks can''t be delivered, so they can only buy fertilized eggs.


    [Gu Bai: Give me 2,000 chickens, ducks and goose eggs each. ¡¿


    Buy more to ensure the number of hatches, but I don''t know how many hens and how many roosters will be hatched by then.


    If there are a lot of hatched roosters, slaughter and eat them when they are grown up, it seems not bad.


    After discussing the quantity to be purchased with the mall, Gu Bai went to the mall to place an order, and the mall said that the delivery could be arranged today, and the poultry eggs and livestock would be received by tomorrow at the latest.


    Gu Bai was overjoyed. Although he spent a lot of money today, the small treasury still has some leftovers, and when he thinks that the poultry and livestock are coming, he will not worry about running out of meat when he grows up.


    Having meat, vegetables and rice is simply a great blessing in life.


    Gu Bai was going to tell the workers to first build an area suitable for hundreds of poultry and dozens of livestock, and then build the rest slowly.


    As a result, when Butler Gu heard that Gu Bai had bought some animal cubs and planned to keep them in the pasture, he immediately went to inform and urge the workers to start work.


    Looking at the back of Butler Gu, who seemed to be ten years younger, Gu Bai couldn''t help laughing. He turned around and walked into the kitchen. He rarely hummed a little song. Even when he opened the live broadcast room, fans could feel his happiness through the screen. .


    [Although I can''t see Xiao Bai''s expression clearly, I just feel that Xiao Bai is very happy today. ¡¿


    [The little songs are humming, can you be unhappy? Xiaobai has something good, say it and share it with everyone. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai, are the crops on the farm ready to be harvested? Are you going to open a physical store? ¡¿


    ¡¾Open a physical store? real or fake? Xiaobai, if you are going to open a physical store, you must tell us in advance, I want to buy spaceship tickets, and it will take more than half a month for us to go to the M95 planet. ¡¿


    [Envy is only half a month old. It takes more than a month for me to start from our planet to get to Xiaobai, woo woo woo...]


    [Hey...I live on planet M87, only seven days away from the planet where Xiaobai is located. Are you envious? Jealous? ¡¿


    ¡¾envy, jealousy, hate! Sisters upstairs, draw your knife! ¡¿


    "I''m not opening a physical store, but I''m one step closer to opening a physical store. Today I placed an order to buy a lot of pigs, cattle and sheep, as well as fertilized chicken, duck and goose eggs. When these poultry and livestock are raised to a certain scale, in the future The supply of goods in the physical store can be self-sufficient." Gu Bai still couldn''t help sharing his joy with fans.


    ¡¾My God! Cubs of pigs and sheep? Xiaobai is going to raise it himself. It''s amazing. He can farm, breed, and cook. What do you think you can''t do? ¡¿


    [Big Brother Xiaobai, do you still lack leg pendants? The kind who can run, jump and work, and have even gone to college. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai look here, look here, do you still lack workers on your farm? No salary, just eat every day. ¡¿


    [Ah ah ah... The one upstairs is too much, do you know the price of three meals a day? Your monthly salary is not enough to buy natural food, and you dare to trick Xiaobai to make you three meals a day for free. You are so powerful, why don''t you fly out of the universe! Xiaobai, hire me, I''m cheap, just take care of one meal a day. ¡¿


    [You all go away, Xiaobai, I don''t need wages, and I don''t need to manage free meals. I have money, you just need to make craftsmanship? ¡¿


    [I pay the money and pay the labor, which is higher than the market price, Xiaobai hires me! ¡¿


    [There is money and silver upstairs. I hate it. I hate less money when it is used up. I will definitely work hard to raise Xiaobai in the future. Xiaobai will wait for me. ¡¿


    "There is no shortage of people on the farm for the time being. When the physical store opens in the future, if you want to come, you are welcome at any time." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    Every time he sees the barrage of fans on the live broadcast, his mood becomes very good.


    Sure enough, fans who like food are the cutest people in the world.


    [Xiaobai, how do you buy chicken, duck and goose eggs? I only know one scrambled egg with tomatoes, is there any other easy way? ¡¿


    "The fertilized poultry eggs are not for eating, but for hatching young cubs." Gu Bai explained to the fans.


    At the same time, this fan also reminded him that since it has to be shipped over, he simply buys some ordinary chicken, duck and goose eggs as ingredients, especially duck eggs. At that time, he can pickle salted duck eggs and make Songhua eggs. Eggs are also very useful. You can also buy more soybeans to make tofu, bean curd, soy milk, tofu brain, etc.


    There is also a soybean area planned on his farm, but it will take several months to harvest, and he can''t wait to eat tofu now.


    While the fans in the live broadcast room were still discussing the free time of hatching chickens and ducks, Gu Bai went to the ingredients store to place an order for a batch of ordinary chicken, duck, goose eggs and soybeans, ready to be delivered together with poultry and livestock.


    [Xiao Bai, can these eggs really hatch? At that time, can you live stream the incubation process, I want to see~]


    [Want to see +1, I have never seen an animal hatching in an egg. ¡¿


    [Want to see + Interstellar ID number, Xiaobai is really amazing, every live broadcast can surprise us, I feel that you can do anything and can do anything. ¡¿


    Seeing the straightforward compliments from the fans, Gu Bai couldn''t help but turn slightly red even though he was exercising his cheeks.


    "Okay, I will install a real-time monitoring camera in the hatching room after delivery." Gu Bai promised the fans, and at the same time realized that he didn''t seem to have an hatching room yet.


    It is estimated that the hatching equipment for hatching chicks, ducks and goslings will also require a lot of money. I don''t know if the balance in his small treasury is enough.


    Alas... Let''s work hard on live broadcasting and make more money. If all the eggs arrive, but there is no hatching equipment, it will be really miserable.


    "Let''s make shepherd''s purse dumplings for everyone today." Gu Bai has been craving dumplings recently.


    It happened that spring was here, and a lot of wild shepherd''s purse appeared at the foot of the mountain, so he went to pick some, which can also enrich the ingredients.


    Shepherd''s purse was a wild vegetable that people liked to eat when it was on Earth.


    Gu Bai has almost formed the habit of never letting go as long as he sees something he can eat.


    ¡¾dumpling? Shepherd''s Purse? What is it, is it delicious? ¡¿


    [Isn''t this nonsense upstairs, is there anything Xiaobai makes that tastes bad? ¡¿


    [This is also true, Xiaobai, the names you gave the dishes in the last game sounded nice. Does this shepherd''s purse dumpling have a nice name? ¡¿


    [I still want to listen to Xiaobai talking about ancient poems. I don¡¯t know why. It¡¯s the first time I heard ancient poems, but I feel that it is very beautiful. A few sentences can describe a beautiful scenery. The poets of the Tang Dynasty really It''s amazing, I don''t know if there are other ancient poems? ¡¿


    "An ancient poem, let me think about it." Gu Bai searched from his memory, and then smiled, "There is really a song, a little like the soup cake competition for the New Year, and the shepherd''s purse contains fresh teeth. Meals are settled everywhere first.¡±


    This poem really fits perfectly with the dumplings he''s making today.


    ?


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 70

    Chatper 70: Dynasty Song


    "The name of this poem is called "Dumplings", and it was written by He Er, a poet in the Qing Dynasty." Gu Bai explained to everyone.


    In fact, the popularity of this poem is not widespread, and it is also because Gu Bai was very fond of food before, so he even loved Wu Jiwu with verses related to food, so he remembered such a poem.


    [Sure enough, it sounds good, catchy, and it is very comfortable to read. ¡¿


    [Qing Dynasty poet? Isn''t it Tang Dynasty? ¡¿


    "Before the ancient earth entered the socialist country, it was a feudal dynasty. There were different dynasties. The Qing Dynasty was the last feudal dynasty." Gu Bai briefly explained to everyone.


    [Which dynasties are there, can Xiaobai tell us specifically? ¡¿


    The above barrage was posted by Chen Chen from the History Department of Imperial University. Since he watched Gu Bai''s live broadcast of the game, he was very interested in the verses in Gu Bai''s mouth, and he even followed his mentor together.


    Chen Chen even let his sister meet Gu Bai''s live broadcast in the future and reminded him, that''s why he stayed in the live broadcast room so early today.


    Hearing that Gu Bai recited another ancient poem and also talked about the feudal dynasties in the ancient earth period, he immediately became interested.


    He has also been studying the history of the ancient earth for two years, because there are not many ancient books left by himself, most of which are the history of socialist countries, and there are very few histories about the previous feudal dynasties, and more are in socialist countries. The history books occasionally mention a sentence or two, otherwise they may not know that there were feudal dynasties before.


    This period of rule even lasted for thousands of years, which made him particularly interested in that history, but he was unable to find relevant historical materials.


    Now that he heard it in the live broadcast room of a food anchor, Chen Chen was very excited.


    If it were another anchor talking about history, he might not believe it, and even sneered at it, but with the background of the ancient poems, he inexplicably felt that even if not all of what Gu Bai was talking about was history, it was 90% credible. Spend.


    "Let me teach you a dynasty song. It basically includes all the feudal dynasties on the ancient earth. As for the specific history, I still need professional people to teach you. I only know some fur." ??Gu Bai smiled. said.


    He must know more about the ancient earth than the interstellar people, but his reserves are only the level of public perception. Usually, everyone can listen to it. If you really want to understand that paragraph History, or to find professional researchers.


    "Beginning with the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, Yao, Shun, and Yu were passed down from generation to generation;


    Xia Shang and Western Zhou, Eastern Zhou are divided into two sections;


    The Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, unified Qin and Han;


    Three points of Wei, Shu and Wu, and the extension of the two Jin Dynasty;


    The Southern and Northern Dynasties were established side by side, and the Sui, Tang and Five Dynasties were passed down;


    After the Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, the dynasty ended. "


    After Gu Bai finished talking about the Song of Dynasties, he briefly introduced the nature of each country: "The Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors and Yao, Shun, and Yu were both leaders of the primitive tribes of China. During the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties, they were slave states, and during the Warring States Period, China was a slave country. The period of transition from society to feudal society, and the first real feudal dynasty started when Qin Shi Huang unified the six countries and established the Qin Dynasty. Of course, these are only the history of China in the ancient earth period, as for other The history of the country, I know even less."


    In fact, Gu Bai hopes that the interstellar people can learn more about the history of China. After all, the Huaxia Empire where he is now is the descendant of the Chinese people on Earth.


    [Although Xiaobai doesn''t talk much, for some reason, I seem to be in a very strange world, which gives me a very strange feeling, even stranger than when I hear ancient poems. Is this the charm of history? ¡¿


    [I seem to have found a major in the university. I want to apply for the history department. I want to study the history of the ancient earth period. Just this song of dynasties, I can''t wait to learn more about the various dynasties. ¡¿


    [Although I don''t understand much, but I always think it''s amazing, I have a very kind feeling, the Chinese people in the ancient earth period are our ancestors, right? ¡¿


    Chen Chen had already started recording the screen when Gu Bai said he wanted to teach them dynasty songs, and was ready to take notes, but when he really heard Gu Bai tell these histories, he didn''t have the energy to take notes any more. I wish he could talk a little more, a little more.


    It''s a pity that after Gu Bai finished speaking, he didn''t talk about anything else, but told the fans about how to make dumplings.


    Chen Chen felt regretful at the same time, but felt extremely satisfied, and hurriedly went to talk to his mentor.


    Gu Bai didn''t know that among his fans there were also the great gods and bosses of the history department. Now he is more focused on dumplings.


    I am so greedy, even if I have eaten buns before, I have not been able to satisfy my cravings.


    "The steps before making dumplings are somewhat similar to making steamed buns, but this time, there is no need to add white vinegar and baking soda to the dough. The steamed buns can be made to make dough, but the dumplings are made of dead noodles. Just add water to mix the noodles, or you can add a Add some salt to increase the strength of the dough and make the dough stronger."


    Gu Bai explained it to the fans in detail while doing it, and he could see every step clearly. Even if he couldn''t learn it now, he could follow the recording and broadcast to learn and make it afterwards.


    "Put the kneaded dough aside and wake up, prepare your favorite fillings according to your own taste, and then divide the dough into small doses. The doses here are smaller, and don''t be the same size as the buns. At that time, you may not eat dumplings, but dry buns."


    [Although it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve seen Xiaobai rolling dough, I still think it¡¯s amazing. I tried rolling dough by myself before, but the small doses are always disobedient in my hands. It¡¯s either long or irregular, and everything changes. Not round. ¡¿


    [Me too, I adjusted all the fillings, but the dough couldn¡¯t be done well. In the end, I rolled out a particularly large irregular dough, and then pressed it down with the mouth of the cup, and then I got round circles. ''s skin. ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow! The upstairs is so talented, I have learned and learned, and I will do the same next time. ¡¿


    [Is it possible to do this with the original dough? Amazing. ¡¿


    "Actually, there are many ways to make dumplings. As long as the result is the same, the process is not limited, but if you practice more and become proficient, you will be able to roll them round." Gu Bai looked at the various ways of making dumpling skins on the barrage. , couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, even in the ancient earth period, there were many people who could not roll dough, and would use various methods to do it.


    After rolling out the dough, Gu Bai picked up a small dough, put some fillings on it, and then folded the two ends of the dough in half, pressing the index fingers and thumbs of both hands, a big belly dumpling was completed.


    In order to allow the fans to see more clearly, Gu Bai''s movements were very slow in the first few steps, but in the back, the speed became faster and faster, and he could wrap a dumpling in a few seconds, which made the fans stunned.


    [This speed...Xiao Bai, tell me the truth, how many years have you been single? ¡¿


    [What are you talking about upstairs, Xiaobai has been with me all the time, how can he be single? Xiaobai''s dumplings are all wrapped up for me, and I''ll go to Xiaobai''s house for dinner later. ¡¿


    [As long as there is a grain of peanuts, the upstairs will not be so drunk. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ding! "Xiaobai is Mumu''s" gave Bai Xiaobai a meteor shower. Come and grab the meteors. ¡¿


    A very gorgeous meteor shower suddenly appeared on the live broadcast barrage, covering the entire screen, and even the barrage was silent for two seconds.


    Meteor shower is the most expensive gift for Gu Bai''s live broadcast platform. One game requires 10,000 star coins. As long as someone gives a reward, a meteor shower will appear in the host''s live broadcast room, and the whole platform will be notified. Fans in other live broadcast rooms can also If you can see it, you can also enter the live broadcast room to grab the meteor.


    The meteors that fans grab can be used as rewards.


    ¡¾Ding! "Xiaobai is Mumu''s" gave Bai Xiaobai a meteor shower. Come and grab the meteors. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ding! "Xiaobai is Mumu''s" gave Bai Xiaobai a meteor shower. Come and grab the meteors. ¡¿


    The same prompt sounded one after another, and even the platform''s broadcast system was going to be stuck.


    The reward did not stop until the screen was full of meteor showers and the entire screen was densely occupied by colorful meteors.


    The meteor shower lasted for five minutes, and even Gu Bai was shocked.


    A meteor shower is 10,000 star coins, this person does not know how much the reward, then he can earn today just from this person''s reward... Hundreds of thousands?


    This, this is too rich, right?


    [Stunned to discover the earth, local tyrants...]


    [Although I also like Xiaobai very much, but, if it is a local tyrant, I can''t give you half of Xiaobai, shy. jpg]


    Gu Bai: ...


    in half? Did I agree?


    [Xiaobai is Mumu: No matter what, it''s all mine. ¡¿


    Gu Bai: ...


    [The super-rich and domineering local tyrant Gong and the super-good little cutie Shou, who are super good at cooking, expressed their love to me. ¡¿


    [When I said this upstairs, I also felt very motivated, so I knocked. ¡¿


    [I didn''t expect to watch Xiaobai''s live broadcast, not only can you taste delicious food, but also get sweet CP, it''s so worth it! ¡¿


    [Xiaobai is Mumu: Hmm. ¡¿


    Gu Bai: ...


    "Do you still want to eat dumplings?" Gu Bai said coolly.


    As for the power of CP girls, he has learned before the end of the world, and if they don''t stop them, they are afraid that even the Civil Affairs Bureau will be able to move to his door.


    [Hahaha...Xiao Bai is this shy? ¡¿


    [I really want to see Xiaobai''s expression at the moment, it must be blushing, very cute, why do you want to make this blurry setting, Xiaobai quickly cancel it. ¡¿


    [You guys are really enough, can''t you honestly watch Xiaobai cook delicious food? Why do you have to give him a match, even if you want to pull, Xiaobai should be mine. ¡¿


    [I am Xiaobai''s authentic boyfriend, no one can rob me! ¡¿


    "I think you really don''t want to eat dumplings. If that''s the case, then today''s live broadcast will end here..." Before Gu Bai finished speaking, the fans in front of the screen realized that Gu Bai was really moving, and they hurried and frantically increased their speed. , to keep Gu Bai, and never mention CP again.


    Only then did Gu Bai change his mind and open the trial.


    Just looking at the nickname "Xiao Bai is Mumu''s", Gu Bai narrowed his eyes slightly, thoughtfully, and had some guesses in his heart, but he felt that it was unlikely.


    ?


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 71

    Chatper 71: Lovely Mumu


    After the broadcast, Gu Bai sent a message to Butler Gu, asking him and Mumu to come back for dinner.


    Since Mumu also came to this world, he especially likes to go to places with many green plants such as farms and forests.


    Gu Bai has not found a crystal nucleus for him and Mumu to cultivate supernatural powers in this world. In the last days, the crystal nucleus in the zombie''s head was the key to their leveling up.


    There are no zombies in this world, and whether there is anything similar to a crystal nucleus is not something he can touch now.


    However, in the process of planting and cooking, Gu Bai felt a faint wood-type supernatural energy, but there was still a slight difference between the two.


    When Gu Bai inputs abilities to the seeds to increase their activity, the seeds will also give him some abilities. Although these abilities cannot supplement the abilities he uses, they can expand the upper limit of abilities, which means that the abilities can make upgrade.


    It''s just that he is currently planting less, and this change is very weak, not enough for him to upgrade, but there is hope.


    When cooking, Gu Bai can also feel the weak wood-type energy from the finished dishes. These energies can not only help him recover the lost power, but also expand the upper limit of the power.


    That is to say, planting can only increase the potential of supernatural power, but cooking can not only increase the potential of supernatural power, but also restore supernormal power. Bai is also looking forward to the future.


    He is now living in an era of peace. He doesn''t have to face zombies every day, and in the face of the danger of losing his life, the growth of his abilities will be slower if he slows down. He is not in a hurry ^_^.


    As for Mumu''s upgrade method, in addition to planting, it can also directly absorb energy from green plants, otherwise the sprouts in his first mu of land will not be sucked up by Mumu.


    Fortunately, he also knows that these sprouts are used to make good food, so when he wants to absorb energy, he will go to the wild forest, and when he is lucky, he can bring him some prey.


    These little days are much happier than in the last days, and Gu Bai is very satisfied and content with this.


    Soon, Butler Gu came back.


    Butler Gu is most active in two things right now, one is the sprouts on the farm and the pasture area being built, and the other is the food made by the young master.


    "Grandpa Gu, where is Mumu? Why didn''t you come back with you?" Gu Bai found that there was no familiar cane behind Butler Gu and asked.


    "Mumu has gone to the forest." Butler Gu replied.


    For the rattan Mumu, Butler Gu cares and loves it no less than Gu Bai, who made Mumu the companion beast of the young master.


    "Okay, I guess it can eat enough by itself, let''s eat it first." Gu Bai brought out two plates of dumplings from the kitchen and handed a plate to Butler Gu.


    "Little young master, what is this new food?" Butler Gu always tinkers with Gu Bai''s food habits that he has never seen before, and will no longer make such a fuss as at the beginning.


    "Dumplings, a kind of food in the ancient earth period, are often eaten during the Chinese New Year, indicating the handover of the old and the new. The dumplings are shaped like ingots, which also means fortune in the new year." Gu Bai introduced in detail.


    During the recent live broadcast, he often explained the origin and meaning of food to fans. When someone asked questions about food, he would answer them in great detail, almost becoming an occupational disease.


    "It''s really a kind of food with a good meaning." Butler Gu picked up a dumpling with kindness in his eyes, as if what he saw were not dumplings, but gold ingots one by one.


    "àÓàÓàÓ..." Rattan Mumu''s unique voice sounded from outside, and Gu Bai knew it was coming back as soon as he heard it.


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, the figure of Rattan Mumu appeared in the restaurant. When he saw the dumplings that the two of them were eating at the table, he immediately danced at Gu Bai, and his small appearance looked like he found out that his parents were stealing the food. The angry look of eating, but not giving it food.


    "I called you, who told you to go to the forest, and Grandpa Gu couldn''t find you, so we had to eat first." Gu Bai swallowed a dumpling and explained casually.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Rattan Mumu: Then you can''t steal it behind my back, I want to eat it, I want to eat it too!


    "I''ll leave it for you, it''s in the kitchen." Gu Bai said hurriedly, seeing that the rattan wooden wooden horse was about to jump.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Rattan Mumu: Hmph, I have to wait for me to come back and eat together next time.


    "Okay, okay, hurry up to the kitchen to get your dumplings, or I can''t guarantee that I won''t want to eat another plate after finishing this plate." Gu Bai probably scared.


    Sure enough, Rattan Mumu couldn''t bear to keep losing his temper, and hurriedly ran towards the kitchen.


    "Ow..." At this moment, a small, milky cry rang out. Just now, Rattan Mumu was losing his temper, and no one noticed the small voice.


    Gu Bai followed the voice and found that there was a little milk dog standing at the door of the restaurant. His eyes lit up, and he didn''t care about the dumplings that had not been eaten. He stepped forward and picked up the little milk dog and rubbed it. That''s very nice rua''s fur.


    It''s so comfortable, and it''s still cute and fluffy.


    This scene happened to be seen by the rattan Mumu who came out with the dumplings, and suddenly there was a flurry of rattan dancing, plus the accusation of "àÓàÓàÓ".


    "Of course, my favorite is Mumu. By the way, what happened to this little milk dog? Mumu, did you pick it up?" Gu Bai hurriedly expressed his feelings and changed the subject by the way.


    "Ouch..." The little milk dog barked in Gu Bai''s arms, stretched out its little tongue and licked Gu Bai''s hand, and pointed at the dumplings on the table with its little furry paws.


    "Hungry?" Gu Bai touched the little milk dog''s belly, it was indeed a little flat, and it was estimated that he hadn''t eaten for a while, and his body was a little too thin.


    Furry should be chubby to look better and cuter.


    "àÓàÓàÓ..." Rattan Mumu got angry when he said this.


    This thing was not picked up by it at all. If it has to follow it, if it is not in a hurry to go home for dinner, it will definitely cut this little thing into eight pieces, and maybe it will be able to add meals to the owner.


    Now it seems that it is still a good deal.


    Gu Bai, who had a contract with the rattan Mumu and had the same mind, didn''t know what it was thinking at the moment, hurriedly hugged the little milk dog, smiled and discussed with Mumu: "Mumu, look at it''s so thin, there is no body on it. A few kilograms of meat, otherwise let''s fatten it up first..."


    Rattan Mumu looked at the little milk dog in Gu Bai''s arms. It was really thin, and it looked haggard. I didn''t know if it was sick. What if the owner got sick after eating it?


    Forget it, Lord Benmu has a lot, so I will spare it for the time being.


    Seeing that Rattan Mumu finally started to eat, he knew that he had let go of the little milk dog, and also sat at the table with the little milk dog, feeding him the dumplings that he had not finished eating.


    "Little Master, are you going to raise this wolf?" Butler Gu saw a wolf cub in Gu Bai''s arms after eating.


    Wolves are not very dangerous to them, not to mention that this is a wolf cub. If you raise it from a young age, you might be able to raise loyalty.


    The loyalty of the wolf is very high, and it is extremely protective of the master. It is also good to have one more to protect the young master.


    "Wolf? Isn''t this a little milk dog?" Gu Bai was surprised and looked at the cub in his arms again.


    He obviously looks like a little puppy.


    "Ouch?" Little Milk Wolf found that Gu Bai was looking at it, and tilted his head in a cute way, looking even cuter.


    Hearing its bark, Gu Bai finally realized the fact that he had just ignored, if it was really a dog, shouldn''t the bark be "Wang Wang", how could it be "Ow"?


    So, is this really a little milk wolf?


    "Even if it''s a wolf, I''ll keep it." Because it''s so cute, Gu Bai couldn''t help but add in his heart.


    In the apocalypse, human beings have a variety of partners, and even rattan can mutate into a mutant plant and become his partner, not to mention wolves. There are also many people who subdue mutant wolves and become partners.


    Therefore, Gu Bai is not afraid of wolves.


    Whether it''s a little milk dog or a little milk wolf, they are all so cute. If he doesn''t raise them, what if they are eaten by other beasts in the wild.


    "Ouch..." The little milk wolf who had eaten the dumplings couldn''t help but cried out excitedly, two furry little claws clinging tightly to the edge of the table, with a posture that no one could move it away from here.


    Gu Bai was also very happy, "Do you like to eat?"


    "Ow!" The little milk wolf nods wildly as grandma yells, making Gu Bai worry that the little head will fall off.


    But it can also be seen that the intelligence of this little milk wolf is quite high. He can understand what people say, and he can also express his own meaning. It should be half-open.


    Gu Bai didn''t know much about the animals in this world, and he didn''t know whether there were such animals with high intelligence, but since there were all companion animals, the kind of animals with enlightened intelligence did not necessarily exist.


    The little milk wolf can understand his words, but it is more conducive to getting along and nurturing.


    "Eat more if you like it, and I''ll make you some meat to eat at night." Gu Bai couldn''t help but touched the fur on the back of the little milk wolf a few times. It was still so comfortable, but he always felt that the little milk wolf would gain weight. After that, Mao Mao should feel better.


    After drinking and eating, Gu Bai took the little milk wolf and Mumu, who had already been named Muqiu, out to bask in the sun.


    Originally, Gu Bai was going to name the little milk wolf Xueqiu. After all, the little milk wolf''s white fur was as pure as snow, and the small body, if he gained weight, would probably look like a ball. Snowball is very fit it.


    Naihe Mumu disagreed with life and death, and insisted on letting the little milk wolf take its surname and rename it Muqiu, saying that this was the prey it picked up, and it had to come up with its name, otherwise it would kill and eat meat now, and its name would also change. No need to get up.


    "Your surname is Gu, not Mu." Gu Bai reluctantly explained to Mu Mu, but in the end the little milk wolf''s name was decided as a wooden ball.


    Gu Bai knew that Mumu actually saw that he didn''t want to kill the little milk wolf, and even wanted to keep it. Even though it was jealous and unhappy, he didn''t want to go against his wishes, so he won the name of the little milk wolf. Xiang Xiao The milk wolf declares his status.


    Really cute Mumu.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 72

    Chatper 72: Express Delivery


    "Mumu, did you watch my live broadcast today?" Gu Bai asked casually while basking in the sun.


    The top of the rattan wood pulled out two branches, like two human arms, stretched out in front of Gu Bai, cupped his face, turned to his side, and turned left and right, as if to confirm whether this person was The skull is broken.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Rattan Mumu: Master, is your memory not very good?


    It went out with Grandpa Gu in the morning, and didn''t come back until noon for lunch. Where can I watch the master''s live broadcast?


    Gu Bai chuckled, gently pulled down Mumu''s rattan, and said with a smile, "I see."


    In fact, he had already guessed in his heart that the possibility of rattan Mumu was very small. If nothing else, Mumu was penniless and as clean as when he first came. Where did the star coins come from as a reward?


    There is only that person who can give him so many stars without blinking an eye.


    It''s really cute, has this been learned to use the star network to connect to the real world?


    That''s right, after all, he is an NPC born from Star Network, and he has the ability to link to Star Network. I just didn''t expect him to find his live broadcast room so quickly, and he can watch his live broadcast and give him a reward.


    In fact, Gu Bai had vaguely felt that Mumu treated him differently before, so what about his feelings towards Mumu?


    It should be different.


    Although Mumu''s appearance is not in line with his ideal type, after this period of time, he feels quite happy. As long as he is with Mumu, he has a sense of security and satisfaction.


    Although Mumu is an NPC, for him, this is not a hindrance. After all, the second world is similar to the real world, but...


    He still needs time to sort out his feelings well, whether he can really stay with one person for a lifetime.


    The time between them is still very long, but it is not in a hurry.


    However, at this moment, Gu Bai didn''t know that Mumu would disappear from his vision in the near future, and it was only at that moment that he could clearly feel his feelings.


    Of course, these are all for later.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Gu Bai was woken up from his sleep by Butler Gu.


    "What''s wrong? Grandpa Gu, why is it so noisy outside?" Gu Bai stared in a daze, when he heard the noise outside.


    They live near the foot of the mountain and the forest, which is commonly known as the wild, otherwise the farm would not have such a large area.


    The place is sparsely populated, and it is usually quiet except for Mumu. Why does it feel like a lot of people are coming outside today.


    "Little Master, your courier has arrived, and the workers are helping to lift it down. There are still some machines that won''t be installed and are waiting for you to install them." Butler Gu smiled and could see that he was very happy and proud.


    "Express? What kind of express?" Gu Bai wasn''t fully awake yet, so he couldn''t remember any express.


    "It''s the cubs of pigs, cows and sheep that you bought, and they''re all here, and there are a lot of ingredients like eggs, duck eggs, etc..." Before Steward Gu finished speaking, Gu Bai finally woke up, like an arrow. He shot out, and he didn''t even have time to wash up.


    The ingredients mall is worthy of being the largest mall in the empire. The speed of express delivery is fast, even with livestock, it can be delivered so quickly.


    Gu Bai thought he would arrive in the afternoon, but he didn''t expect that it was only in the morning, and all of them had already been delivered.


    When Gu Bai went out, he saw workers surrounded by a group of pigs, cattle and sheep, a little overwhelmed.


    When everyone saw Gu Bai, they immediately felt relieved, "Little boss, how are these arranged?"


    "Pigs, cattle and sheep are placed in the pigpen, sheeppen and cowshed according to their species. These are the ones I asked you to build before. These are small cubs and won''t hurt anyone." Gu Bai seemed a little scared when he saw the big men. , soothed.


    He can also understand that it is not that people are timid, but that they are seldom seen and do not understand the characteristics of these livestock, so it is normal to be overwhelmed for a while. Gu Bai will give them time to adapt. After all, the care of these livestock in the future, still need to be handed over to them.


    After arranging the livestock, it is the turn of the poultry.


    Chickens, ducks and geese... The arrangement of eggs is a little more troublesome, because these small poultry have not yet hatched, and they still need a process of hatching.


    Fortunately, after preparing to buy poultry eggs, Gu Bai asked the workers to urgently build an incubator and put it next to the house where Gu Bai lived.


    I have to say that these workers are really worth it. They are almost all-round talents. They can build pastures, pigsties and cowsheds, and even houses can be built quickly and well.


    Even if some of them don''t know how to build it, as long as Gu Bai talks a few words, they can master it and learn it quickly. In less than a month, Gu Bai wants to regularize them and raise their wages.


    "These are fertilized poultry eggs, and these are ordinary unfertilized edible poultry eggs." The person who delivered the courier explained the difference to Gu Bai, so as not to use fertilized eggs as food ingredients, or Place unfertilized eggs in the hatching chamber.


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    "You have spent more than 3 million in the mall this time, and your total consumption has exceeded 5 million. This is an additional incubator given to you by our boss. I hope you can continue to cooperate happily in the future." The courier gave both incubators to Moved to incubator.


    Gu Bai was a little surprised. He spent a lot of money this time. He bought poultry eggs before, but later he thought that he needed to incubate, so he added an incubator. Although the price is a little expensive, it is inevitable and will be used in the future. can be used.


    But he didn''t expect that the owner of the mall even gave him an extra one, so that he would have two incubators.


    He really deserves to be the boss of a big mall. As soon as he makes a move, the gift is two million. It is really comfortable to work with such a person.


    If the courier didn''t tell me just now, he didn''t realize that he had spent more than 5 million star coins in the ingredients mall.


    You must know that he has already earned five million in less than half a year after he came to this world. If this was put before the end of the world, he would not have dared to imagine it.


    He is a real money maker.


    That is, the little money-maker now has a lighter pocket.


    Install the incubators in the incubator, put all the poultry eggs in, and set the temperature, then you can wait for the chicks, ducks, and geese to come out of their shells.


    After the employees of the express company unloaded all the goods, they had already left, and only Gu Bai was left with Butler Gu and five workers to help transport them indoors.


    "It''s been hard work today. I''ll treat guests at noon. Grandpa Gu remember to bring them here." Gu Bai said to Butler Gu, and then focused on the ingredients he just received.


    This is how many delicious meals can be made, and it depends on the farm crops before they mature.


    The workers were flattered and returned to the ranch, and secretly vowed in their hearts to work harder. Such a good job opportunity, high wages, and even small bosses, they have to work hard to repay each other.


    Gu Bai didn''t know that the hearts of the workers were almost gathered together by just one lunch.


    It''s only eight o''clock in the morning, and it''s still some time before noon, but Gu Bai can''t wait to make something, but he promised his fans that the live broadcast will be broadcast when he makes these things.


    So, Gu Bai first went to wash up, changed into casual clothes, and then posted a notice on Xing Bo to start the broadcast, and directly opened the live broadcast room.


    [Whoops, what did I see, and sure enough, good things will happen to those who squatted in the live broadcast room early in the morning. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai started the live broadcast so early? Is there still a live broadcast at noon? ¡¿


    [Come here quickly from Xingbo. After seeing Xiaobai''s announcement of the broadcast, he rushed over immediately. Fortunately, he caught up. ¡¿


    [Why did Xiaobai start the broadcast so early today, is this going to broadcast even breakfast? ¡¿


    Fans entered the live broadcast room one after another, and the live broadcast room became lively again.


    "The purchased ingredients have just arrived, and I was about to make something, so I thought of starting the live broadcast. Let''s watch it together." Gu Bai answered the questions on the barrage.


    "Breakfast was also broadcast live together, and there will be at noon. This live broadcast may last for most of the day. If you have important things to do, you can go and finish your own things first, and then watch them. Don''t delay your own affairs. "Gu Bai said intimately.


    [Ouch... Xiaobai is so gentle, although I can''t see the expression clearly, but I feel that when Xiaobai said this, he must have a very gentle expression. ¡¿


    [Am I the only one curious about what Xiaobai wants to cook? It''s going to be live broadcast for most of the day, it must be a delicious food. ¡¿


    [Broadcasting for half a day? is this real? Then we are too happy! ¡¿


    [I have informed my parents, my parents, my brothers, my sisters, my grandparents, my grandparents, my aunts, and my uncles to watch the live broadcast, and try to get them all to try it out. ¡¿


    ¡¾Can you do this? Then I''m going to call friends. ¡¿


    "Don''t be so troublesome, it will take some time to eat all the things I made today, and I can''t eat it today." Gu Bai said helplessly, looking at the message barrage of fans, he couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    "Okay, let''s start making breakfast first. Today, a batch of eggs arrives, so I will make a simple breakfast for everyone - egg cakes. You can also make them for yourself and your family when you are at home." Gu Bai said, Beat the prepared five eggs in a large bowl while adding the right amount of flour and water.


    "If you are making egg pancakes for the first time, you can add some water first. If it feels sticky, add some more. Remember not to add too much at one time. When it is too thin, you need to add some more flour." Gu Bai will need Let everyone know what to pay attention to.


    For beginners, it is difficult to add an appropriate amount of water at one time. Basically, it is either too much or too little. If there is less, it is good to say that it can be added twice, but if there is too much, you need to add flour. If you are not careful If you add more flour, you need to add water.


    If there is too much water, add flour, and if there is too much flour, add water. If the cycle continues, the egg cake that originally only weighed one person may eventually become unable to be eaten by the whole family.


    ?Author''s gossip: Ask for a recommendation ticket~~~ Recommended tickets will be sent for free every day, little cuties remember to vote~


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 73

    Chatper 73 : Little milk dog?


    [Xiao Bai is preparing to make noodles again? But isn''t this water a little too much? ¡¿


    [Hahaha... I''m dying of laughter, can''t this Bai Xiaobai do something new besides making pasta with noodles? This time, I even added so much water, and I reminded others not to add too much. This is too fast. ¡¿


    [It must be Jiang Lang who has exhausted it, and only this, and dare to take it out to fool fans. ¡¿


    The black fans jumped out again to prepare for the rhythm. However, the people who usually go along with them, today none of them said a word, only the two of them stood on the barrage, looking like a clown, even the little white fans They are not ready to deal with them.


    The few people who usually go along with them have finally posted a barrage. Just when they thought that these people were starting to go along with him, they saw the content of the barrage and suddenly became angry.


    [You still don''t jump to conclusions so early, let''s see what Bai Xiaobai is going to do, and then it''s not too late to black out. ¡¿


    [Yes, I was slapped in the face in seconds before. Who knows what kind of dough is needed for what kind of egg cake Bai Xiaobai made this time? ? ¡¿


    [You''d better not send the barrage so early, otherwise it would be too embarrassing to be slapped in the face. ¡¿


    A few black fans quietly persuaded the head of black fans, thinking that their barrage was mixed in with Xiaobaifen''s barrage, and no one would notice.


    Sure enough, after Gu Bai added the water, he began to stir slowly until the dough was fine and free of particles, which was not the dough that the black powder thought it was. on.


    Fortunately, I didn''t follow along with the brainless black, otherwise I would be slapped in the face again.


    "It''s enough to stir it to this level. It shouldn''t be too thin or too thick. Of course, if you like to eat different tastes, you can also add different amounts of water according to your personal preferences." Gu Bai put the water in the big bowl. The face is mixed in front of the live broadcast camera, so that all fans can see it clearly.


    He heated the pan, poured oil, put in a spoonful of noodles, Gu Bai picked up the frying pan, turned his wrist, the only small lump of noodles in the pot instantly turned into a thin round cake, very regular It''s good-looking, and it has attracted the continuous amazement of fans in the live broadcast room.


    Gu Bai''s cooking speed is relatively fast. Usually, in order to take care of the fans in the live broadcast room, he will slow down the speed at first, try his best to let them see each step clearly, and then gradually increase the speed.


    Otherwise, after a meal is done, the time to eat will be over.


    The scent of oil mixed with the scent of eggs drifted in the kitchen, constantly seducing the audience in the live broadcast room, and also attracting another little guy.


    "Ouch..." A milky voice came from outside the door, pulling the kitchen door open, and after a while, a small furry head stuck into the kitchen, staring straight at Gu Bai... Made egg pancakes.


    "Muqiu''s nose is really good, so I found it so quickly." Gu Bai waved at Muqiu, then tore off a small piece of egg pie and handed it to Muqiu''s mouth.


    The fragrance became more intense, the wooden ball opened his mouth, stuck out his tongue, and immediately rolled the egg cake into his mouth, the soft tongue rubbed against Gu Bai''s fingers.


    Gu Bai didn''t mind, he touched the little milk dog... Oh, no, it was the head of the little milk wolf, "It''s so cute."


    ¡¾what is this? So cute and cute, I want to rua~]


    ¡¾Ah ah ah... let go of that furry and let me come. ¡¿


    [Ah ah ah... The furry walks away, and I want Xiaobai to touch his head. ¡¿


    [Hmph, a group of superficial people, let go of that egg pancake and let me come! ! ! ¡¿


    [What choices do adults make, egg cakes, Xiaobai, and little milk dogs are all mine! ¡¿


    [Why did a little milk dog suddenly appear, was it raised by Xiaobai? ¡¿


    Because of the intrusion of the wooden ball, the fans in the live broadcast room immediately boiled over. The barrage was brushing faster than before, almost leaving an afterimage. Before I could see what the last sentence was, the next sentence came out immediately. .


    Gu Bai simply didn''t care what the fans said, and focused on feeding the wooden ball.


    Mumu stood at the door of the kitchen, staring straight at the person and the wolf inside. If Mumu had an expression, it must be a pair of "scumbags lose me" at the moment.


    "Does Mumu want to eat too?" Gu Bai discovered Mumu''s existence and continued to wave with a smile.


    "àÓàÓàÓ!" Mumu threw off the cane above his head, making a look of turning his head and ignoring him.


    How could Gu Bai, who was in the same mind with the rattan Mumu, didn''t know what he was thinking, picked up the whole plate of egg cakes, walked up to Mumu, and coaxed, "These are all Mumu''s."


    Mumu still wanted to continue ignoring Gu Bai, but the scent of the egg cake was really tempting, and it had not eaten the egg cake for a long time. He couldn''t hold back for a while, and the rattan took Gu Bai''s hand consciously. plate.


    Although Mumu is a rattan, it uses the energy of plants as its source of life and does not need to supplement human food, but it just likes to eat what Gu Bai makes, and it has been like this since the end of the world.


    Gu Bai was also happy to divide the food he found or prepared in half.


    After comforting Mumu, he rubbed Muqiu''s little head again, sent the two little ones out of the kitchen, turned around and continued to make egg pancakes.


    ¡¾What did Xiaobai just do? I seem to hear Xiaobai''s gentle coaxing voice, does Xiaobai already have a girlfriend? ¡¿


    [Impossible, how old is Xiaobai, how can he have a girlfriend? ¡¿


    [Maybe not a girlfriend, but a boyfriend. ¡¿


    [I don''t care, Xiaobai is mine, and no one can rob me. ¡¿


    [Upstairs is a primary school student, so naive, and... you even said this, when the boss comes, you will be finished. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ding! Xiaobai is Mumu''s presenting anchor for a meteor shower. Everyone, come and grab the meteors. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ding! Xiaobai is Mumu''s presenting anchor for a meteor shower. Everyone, come and grab the meteors. ¡¿


    The same broadcast rang dozens of times in a row, topping off all the barrages just now. The fans in the live broadcast room had long been surprised, and were excited to grab the meteor.


    Since the first time they saw the "money ability" of the big guy in Xiaobai''s live broadcast room, the fans have been very Buddhist and excited.


    The Buddhist thing is that they will no longer call Xiaobai a girlfriend or wife, because as long as someone says they are Xiaobai''s girlfriend or wife, the local tyrant will use his money ability to shut you up.


    There was once a fan who didn''t believe in evil, so he wanted to fight with the boss, and he kept saying that, the boss directly rewarded nearly a thousand meteor showers that day, which is nearly ten million in star coins, and the boss didn''t even frown. After a while, he calmly asked on the public screen: Are you still going?


    Directly get the worship of all the little white fans, they just pick up meteors and they are soft.


    Since then, Xiaobai fans have started to switch to mother fans and CP fans more. Girlfriend fans and wife fans have almost disappeared. Occasionally, there are new people who have just become fans. In the end, they will be conquered by local tyrants with their money ability.


    [The front row took a photo with the boss, and I knew that the boss had been diving and watching Xiaobai''s live broadcast. ¡¿


    [The big guy will watch Xiaobai''s live broadcast on time every day, and his level in the live broadcast room is extremely high. Xiaobai''s ranking is the first, and he is far from the second. ¡¿


    [Ouch, ooh... The local tyrant is coming to see the little wife to cook again. ¡¿


    Gu Bai sent Mumu and the wooden ball out of the kitchen, and saw this barrage on the screen as soon as he came back.


    Gu Bai: ...


    After figuring out the whole story, Gu Bai was funny and a little angry. He knew that Mumu was rich, but if he rewarded so much money and gave half of the points to the platform, it was not worth it. He had to go to the second world with Mumu. To be clear, even if you have money, you don''t spend it this way.


    Originally, Gu Bai didn''t plan to showdown with the opponent, although he guessed it was him early on.


    But the other party''s reward is really unrestrained.


    "Okay, everyone, don''t give any rewards. If you give any more rewards, I''ll just close the live broadcast room." Gu Bai threatened.


    [Haha...Xiao Bai is flaring up again. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai is really a clear (odd) stream (pai) among the food anchors. Other anchors can''t wait for fans to give more rewards. Like Xiaobai, who threatens fans with closed live broadcasts not to give rewards, this is the first time I''ve seen them. . ¡¿


    [Same as the first time +1]


    [Same as the first meeting +2]


    [So I like Xiaobai the most. He has strong business skills, delicious cooking, and good people. Such an anchor deserves to be popular. ¡¿


    [Am I alone still wanting to eat egg pancakes? It¡¯s really delicious, soft and fragrant, but unfortunately it was taken away without eating a few pieces. Xiaobai, hurry up and keep making it, I still have to try it. . ¡¿


    "I''ll do it right away." Gu Bai didn''t talk nonsense anymore, didn''t say hello to Mumu, turned around and continued to make egg pancakes.


    Soon, a plate of egg pancakes was ready, stacked high, golden and delicate, looking very attractive.


    "This way, you can eat it directly. If you combine it with preserved egg and lean meat porridge, it will be even more delicious." Gu Bai said that he was a little greedy.


    It''s a pity that there are no preserved eggs yet, so he can''t make preserved egg lean meat porridge, but he will be able to eat it soon.


    Because preserved eggs are also one of the ingredients for today''s live broadcast, he can''t wait.


    The fans in the live broadcast room were obviously more impatient than Gu Bai.


    ¡¾Preserved egg and lean meat porridge? It sounds delicious, but what does a preserved egg look like? I just rummaged through the ingredients store and couldn''t find a preserved egg, only eggs, duck eggs and eggs of various animals. ¡¿


    "Preserved eggs are made on the basis of duck eggs. After breakfast, I will bring everyone to make them together." Gu Bai first made a small preview to the fans, and then was urged by the fans to hurry up and eat breakfast. You can make it sooner.


    Seeing the fans urging him, Gu Bai shook his head helplessly, and went to the restaurant with the egg cake. As the fans wished, he finished breakfast as quickly as possible.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 74

    Chatper 74: Teach you to make Songhua Eggs


    [Xiaobai Xiaobai, hurry up and make preserved eggs, I really want to know what preserved eggs look like? ¡¿


    [So the reason why Xiaobai started the live broadcast so early today is to make preserved eggs? Just listening to it makes me feel good. ¡¿


    "Actually, preserved eggs also have a scientific name called Songhua Eggs. It uses the properties of eggs in an alkaline solution to make proteins gel and turn them into elastic solids." Gu Bai prepared the materials for preserved eggs while talking to fans. We popularize the origin of the name of Songhua Egg.


    "However, I don''t recommend that you make preserved eggs in private, because the materials used are slightly dangerous. If the production formula is not properly controlled, the protein will be hydrolyzed in the alkaline solution, and the protein will be denatured into protein, which cannot be eaten. "Gu Bai seriously warned the fans.


    Although preserved eggs are delicious, they cannot be eaten too much, and if the materials for making preserved eggs are not handled properly, it is easy to poison the people who eat preserved eggs, which will endanger health and even life.


    Therefore, Gu Bai repeatedly warned the fans in the live broadcast room until all the fans promised not to make it privately.


    "Although you can''t make preserved eggs by yourself, I will teach you how to make salted duck eggs later. Salted duck eggs are also very delicious. They can be eaten with porridge and egg cakes, and are also a delicious breakfast pairing."


    ¡¾Salted duck eggs? Do duck eggs taste salty? I thought these eggs could only be boiled or fried, can they still be made salty? curious. jpg. ¡¿


    [Same curiosity +1, as long as it is made by Xiaobai, it must be delicious, looking forward to it...]


    [Xiaobai is really amazing, I feel like there is nothing Xiaobai can''t do. Compared with Xiaobai, other food anchors are like elementary school students. ¡¿


    [Praise Xiaobai, just praise Xiaobai, don''t step on other anchors, everyone is very powerful. ¡¿


    When the Xiaobai fans saw that they were stepping on it, they hurriedly brushed the barrage up, and warned the fan not to trick Xiaobai.


    Although Xiaobai''s black fans don''t dare to easily question his cooking skills anymore, but if he steps on other anchors, if the black fans seize this opportunity, they will have to come to Hei Xiaobai again. They must not give black fans an excuse.


    [Preserved eggs and salted duck eggs are made of duck eggs, so what can eggs and goose eggs do? ¡¿


    [Can duck eggs be used for other things besides preserved eggs and salted duck eggs? ¡¿


    Although Xiaobaifan was established not long ago, the speed of anti-black, anti-pulling and guiding new fans is very fast, and it can be regarded as being exercised by black fans.


    Who made the anchors on their fans so good, there are always black fans who have no brains and have trained them all.


    "Eggs can also be made into salted eggs, but they don''t taste as good as duck eggs. As for goose eggs, there are many ways to eat them. I''ll teach you later."


    The materials for making preserved eggs are all ready. Some of them are from Gu Bai¡¯s local materials, and some of them are purchased on Xingwang before and sent by the courier spaceship in the mall.


    "Because it''s dangerous to make Songhua Eggs in private, I won''t tell you the detailed information on the materials here, so as not to have curious fans trying to make them." Gu Bai re-emphasized not to make Songhua Eggs privately, and it was the first time he didn''t make Songhua Eggs. Tell your fans about the specific ingredients.


    But fans can also understand that just watching Gu Bai make it himself is already a kind of enjoyment, and after making it, they can also try it through holography, right?


    Besides, they may not be able to do it if they try it on their own. They might as well try it when the time comes. After all, the food made by Xiaobai is the real delicacy. They only need to learn some simple dishes.


    Since there is no need to explain in detail to the fans, the ash material is also prepared before, so Gu Bai can do it very quickly.


    Put all the ash on the outside of the duck eggs, then put the duck eggs together, and you can eat them in two months.


    [It will take two months to eat it? Oh long time. ¡¿


    [I really want to be able to eat it now, it feels too bad to see that I can''t eat it. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai, are you going to make salted duck eggs next? My duck eggs are ready. ¡¿


    [Damn it, the speed upstairs is so fast, the duck eggs are already ready, and the ones I bought are still on the way. ¡¿


    [Hey... There is an ingredient store downstairs in my house, I bought it directly. ¡¿


    [It''s all money and silver, and it''s a day of hatred for the rich. Why can''t I have one more when I have so much money? ¡¿


    "It''s much easier to make salted duck eggs, just need salt, high-concentration liquor and water, duck eggs, and prepare a jar or jar that can be sealed.


    In the first step, clean the duck eggs themselves, and then use a paper towel to dry the surface of the duck eggs, or dry them directly.


    In the second step, soak the dried duck eggs in high-concentration wine for a while, so that the egg yolks can quickly flow oil, and then take them out to dry again.


    The third step is to boil the water in the process of drying the duck eggs, put salt in it, and let the salt fully melt.


    Step 4: Put the sun-dried duck eggs into a jar or jar, then pour in the cold brine, seal it up, and eat it in about a month. "


    This time, Gu Bai explained the steps of pickling salted duck eggs in great detail. In addition to the water pickling method, he also talked about the steps of the dry pickling method.


    "After the duck eggs have been marinated for about a month, take them out and steam them in a steamer. You can eat them directly. You can eat them as a dish, or you can eat them with white porridge or egg cakes. The taste is even better." Gu Baijiang Move the tank for the duck eggs to the corner and wait for the day of opening.


    [It''s amazing, is this done? It''s really simple, I''m going to buy some duck eggs and try to make them later. ¡¿


    [I have followed Xiaobai''s steps to complete all the preparations, and I will wait for Kaifeng in a month. ¡¿


    [Is the speed upstairs so fast, look forward to a month later, remember to share the results upstairs. ¡¿


    ¡¾no problem. ¡¿


    [When I get back from get off work, I will do it too. I can¡¯t afford a jar of duck eggs, but a few are no problem. With the dry-salting method taught by Xiaobai, I can also make a few duck eggs. ¡¿


    [In this way, I can also make it myself, and a few duck eggs can still afford it. ¡¿


    [Sisters, add me, then we will exchange production experience with each other in the group. ¡¿


    [Can Mengxin ask what group it is? Can you add me to the group? I want to do it too. ¡¿


    [No problem, I have already privately messaged the sisters upstairs. ¡¿


    Fans have left messages on the public screen saying that they will go home and make them. When they are done, they will share their results with you.


    Seeing the harmonious atmosphere in the live broadcast room and the good situation of mutual exchange and learning, Gu Bai also felt very happy.


    Food is only better if you share it with each other, and you can make it better.


    Working behind closed doors will not work in any field.


    ¡¾Xiao Bai, is there anything you can make and eat right away? Songhua eggs and salted duck eggs are good, but you have to wait a month or two before you can eat them. ¡¿


    [Second, I am looking forward to the finished product of Songhua Egg and Salted Duck Egg, but now I want to eat it directly. ¡¿


    "Eat as soon as you make it..." Gu Bai looked around at the various ingredients in the kitchen, his eyes fell on the soybeans that had just been delivered today, and he smiled: "Yes."


    As soon as the fans in the live broadcast room heard it, they knew there was a drama, and hurriedly cheered on the barrage, and asked Gu Bai to tell them the ingredients they needed, and they would buy it now.


    "The materials are also very simple. One pound of soybeans, edible gypsum powder, and fine gauze are enough. These can be bought in the mall." Gu Bai told the fans all the materials he needed.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that there was edible gypsum powder in the ingredients store. Although he didn''t know what the interstellar people were using, it just happened to be convenient for him.


    "In fact, it is best to soak the soybeans a day in advance, but because we are going to do it now, I directly use the machine to quickly soak it." Gu Bai explained while operating the machine.


    I have to say that the food culture in Interstellar is seriously broken, but the kitchen utensils that have been tinkered with are very complete, which are more complete and convenient than the earth period.


    In five minutes, the soybeans have been soaked, put them in the food processor, add water, and beat into soy milk.


    "The amount of water to be polished into soy milk here can be seen by everyone. There is no fixed value, and it does not affect the following steps. Place the filter gauze on the top of the basin, then pour the polished soy milk, and filter out all the bean dregs. ," Gu Bai slowly demonstrated to fans, and occasionally answered questions from fans on the barrage.


    Gu Bai: "Don''t throw away these bean dregs. It''s also very delicious to eat when fried."


    After filtering, Gu Bai poured the filtered soy milk into the pot, heated it on medium heat, skimmed off the foam on it, and continued to boil on low heat.


    "Stir in one direction to avoid simmering the pot until the soy milk is boiling. If you like to drink soy milk at this time, you can pour it out and drink it directly, or you can add some sugar, it tastes better."


    When the fans heard the words, especially those who were following Gu Bai to make tofu, their eyes suddenly lit up, they hurriedly took out a new clean bowl, filled it with nothing, and couldn''t wait to take a sip.


    A strong bean flavor spreads out in the mouth, some like it very much, but some can''t stand it, but after adding white sugar, the bean smell is covered up, and it has a unique flavor.


    [Drink well, it tastes sweet after adding sugar, and there is no bean flavor. It is very delicious. I think I can drink it all in this pot. ¡¿


    [I like and unsweetened, a strong bean fragrance, it''s amazing, I''m going to bring it tomorrow morning to eat the egg pancake. ¡¿


    [It''s too much, you are too much, we can''t taste anything, isn''t this trying to kill us? ¡¿


    [My mother was just attracted by the aroma of soy beans, and she also drank a bowl of it. It was super delicious, but she didn''t drink enough by herself. She even called my dad and my brother here. Now the pot of soy milk has bottomed out. Now, how can I continue to make tofu later, the storm is crying. jpg]


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 75

    Chatper 75: Tofu


    [Touch the dog''s head upstairs, and quickly make another pot, otherwise you will miss the most important step. ¡¿


    [It''s really delicious, it''s hot, sweet, and warm all over the body. When I came back to my senses, I drank the whole pot. ¡¿


    In short, all kinds of situations have happened. Just watching the barrage posted by this group of fans, Gu Bai feels that he has a whole day of happiness.


    "The steps to make tofu are not difficult, and everyone can continue to follow the recording and learning later." Gu Bai smiled and comforted the fans who no longer had soy milk.


    "After the soy milk is finished, let''s make some tofu brine. Here I use edible gypsum powder. The main component of gypsum powder is calcium sulfate. In the process of making tofu, the function is to make the soybeans in the soy milk. The protein is coagulated to make tofu, but the gypsum component actually contained in tofu is not much, and most of it is lost with water.


    The amount of gypsum powder is 2 to 8% of the amount of soybeans. I use it according to 5%. I need to use 0.5 taels of gypsum powder, and mix the gypsum powder and water according to the amount of 1:1.5. Then add five cups of water to make a suspension, let the previously boiled soy milk dry to a temperature of about 90 degrees, pour in the suspension, stir quickly, then cover the lid and simmer for 15 minutes. "


    After Gu Bai completed this step, the soy milk gradually turned into a flocculent form, condensed into lumps, and turned into tofu flower.


    "At this time, it has become tofu flower, which can also be eaten directly. If you want to eat, you can also make a bowl by yourself. After that, crush the tofu flower, pour it into the mold for pressing the tofu, press it hard, you can also put a basin of water on it, and let it rest. Let it sit for an hour to make it form, and it becomes tofu."


    Gu Bai put the basin aside and waited for an hour to open it.


    [This soy bean is really amazing. In one way, you can get so many different edible ingredients in the middle. The soy milk is delicious, and the bean curd is tender and delicious. I just don¡¯t know that tofu will taste like a horse. ¡¿


    [I escaped the soy milk, but I didn''t escape the bean curd, my pot is empty. ¡¿


    [Hahaha... The upstairs made me laugh, did you eat all the bean curd? ¡¿


    [I am the one who was drunk by the whole family. This time, my mom, dad and brother didn¡¯t touch my soy milk. However, after producing the bean curd, they ate all my bean curd again. What do I want to do? It takes a few times to make tofu ah ah ah...]


    [Hahaha... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to laugh, I really want to sympathize with you, but your family is really too funny, I can''t help it, hahaha...]


    [Can''t help but +1, sisters upstairs, why are your family members so cute, come on, the third time will definitely be successful, whisper: the third time your parents, mother and brother may put all your tofu Eat up. ¡¿


    [Tears of envy flowed from the corners of my mouth, I also want to drink soy milk, bean curd, and tofu, but my pockets are empty and I have no money to buy soybeans, humming...]


    [Sisters, I advise you, do not buy soybeans, buy a pound of soybeans, you can get a cup of soy milk, a bowl of bean curd, and a piece of tofu. purchase! ¡¿


    ¡¾I believe your evil! I''m going to buy it now! ¡¿


    [I¡¯m still the one upstairs. I¡¯m back, but why are the soybeans in the mall sold out? I went to several malls, but they were all gone. How many soybeans did you buy, and are you going to give them back to ordinary people?] Live? ¡¿


    [+1 for both sold out, I am just a step behind, why are they all sold out? I''m not a central star here, why are there so many rich people? ¡¿


    The same situation was being played out on all major planets, and even the person in charge of the food store was shocked.


    Soybeans are not a mainstream ingredient in Interstellar. Except for steaming and boiling them, there is no other way to eat them. However, whether soybeans are steamed or boiled, the taste is not as soft as rice, and it is easy to get bloated after eating too much. Not popular on the Interstellar cookbook.


    Soybeans are an ingredient that can only be sold occasionally in major shopping malls. Fortunately, soybeans have a long shelf life and are not easy to spoil, so it doesn¡¯t matter if no one buys them for a long time.


    But on this day, the responsible person of each mall found that the soybeans that had accumulated dust in the warehouse for a long time were sold in an instant, and even the customer service side received many orders and inquiries for soybeans.


    Although they don''t know what the situation is, they are naturally happy that the long-term backlog of ingredients can be sold, especially since there are so many people who want to continue to buy, there is still a reason not to sell it?


    So, the heads of major shopping malls began to contact the heads of chain malls on other planets, and wanted them to send a batch of soybeans as soon as possible. If they missed this golden period, they might not be able to sell them next time. As a result...


    "What? Are all the soybeans in your mall sold out?" The person in charge of M16 Planet Mall confirmed in surprise.


    The person in charge of M17 Planet Mall: "Originally, I wanted to transfer a batch from you. It seems that all the soybeans you have here have also been sold, alas... I don''t know what happened this time. I have contacted three Four planets have been sold, and they have all been sold. Who is so generous to buy them all?"


    The two leaders went to the group dedicated to the leaders of their major planets to ask, and they realized that it was not only the soybeans in their malls that were gone, but all the soybeans in the malls, and even the inventory that had been backlogged for several years was lost. I bought it, and even the inventory in the malls of some remote planets was ordered away, and the customers who ordered were still from other major planets.


    M05-Shi Caiwu: What is the reason you say, so many people bought all the soybeans in an instant?


    M11-Shi Caixi: I don¡¯t know, I was so proud when the soybeans were just sold, thinking that you all had a backlog in my hands, so I sold them. I was able to suppress all of you, get the best annual award this year, and get a big bonus from grandpa, only to find out that you are in the same situation, which really makes me happy.


    M07-Shi Caiqi: Roll your eyes. jpg


    M15-Shi Cai Fifteen: Let¡¯s get down to business, so what¡¯s the reason? It''s not like a competitor deliberately buys all the soybeans and wants to monopolize the market, right?


    M09: Shi Caijiu: Fifteen, just let you read more books at ordinary times. If you don''t believe it, your brain is full of holes. No wonder the M15 planet''s performance is at the bottom every year.


    M15-Shi Cai Fifteen: [Fried Hair] You are at the bottom every year, and you are still at the bottom this year.


    M20-Shi Caitwenty: I think I may have found the reason. Recording link: . |Z hu S an Bu . C o


    ...


    After Gu Bai finished making the tofu, he didn''t make any other food. At this moment, there were still two hours before lunch, and it would take another hour for the tofu to actually take shape.


    "Then let''s stop the broadcast here first, and wait until the tofu is formed before starting it." Gu Bai said and was about to close the live broadcast room.


    Fans have left messages on the barrage, hoping to continue to open, even if Gu Bai doesn''t do anything, they want to chat with Xiaobai.


    Seeing so many requests from fans, Gu Bai couldn''t press the finger he clicked to close.


    In the usual live broadcasts, Gu Bai would cook directly and occasionally give explanations, but now he does nothing and just sits here chatting with fans. He doesn''t know what to talk about, and he always feels a little embarrassed.


    [Xiao Bai, how can you cook so many dishes? You look young, but your cooking proficiency is better than some old chefs. ¡¿


    "It''s all family recipes." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    He originally decided to revive the Gu family. The Gu family itself is a family of chefs, but there was no talented junior in the middle, which led to the gradual decline of the Gu family in terms of cooking.


    Moreover, he also needs to find a suitable excuse for himself to cook so many dishes.


    [Family inheritance, only the children of the aristocratic family can have this inheritance, who will Xiaobai be? Shen Liangxu? ¡¿


    ¡¾Who is Shen Liangxu? ¡¿


    [No, you don''t know him? Shen Liangxu is the beloved apprentice of Elder Bai, the elder of the Chef Association. He has the best cooking skills among young people. He has just reached the age of 30 and is already a three-star chef. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is it so powerful? ¡¿


    Gu Bai looked at the name in the barrage, his eyes gradually became cold, and even his voice became colder: "I''m not Shen Liangxu."


    ¡¾Ah, isn''t it? But I can''t find a better young man than him. ¡¿


    [Didn''t Xiaobai say that he is from Planet M95? Maybe it''s from a hidden family. Xiaobai is so powerful, so his family must be so powerful. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai, how many star chefs are you? ¡¿


    "I don''t have a star." Gu Bai shook his head and replied.


    Star rating is an honor given to chefs by the Chef Association according to their ability. Anyone who wants to develop in the chef industry will go to the test after reaching a certain level. It is divided into one star to five stars. The better the cooking.


    At present, there are less than 100 five-star chefs in the entire empire.


    You must know that in the interstellar era, the country occupies a vast territory and has a population of 10 billion. Five-star chefs with less than 100 people are enough to show how rare this industry is and how serious the fault is.


    As soon as Gu Bai said this, the fans were stunned.


    [Is Xiaobai still not taking the chef certificate yet? ¡¿


    [With Xiaobai''s craftsmanship, it is appropriate to test a third-level chef, Xiaobai will come to Central Star for research. ¡¿


    The black fans saw that Gu Bai didn''t even have a chef certificate, not even a one-star chef. Just when he was about to habitually post a barrage to mock him, he thought of the situation that he had been slapped in the face some time ago, and how Bai Xiaobai''s cooking skills are. There is really nothing to hack, and they have all tried it. That taste, even if it is against their conscience to collect money, it is difficult for them to hack.


    So, the black fans thought about it again and again, and decided to continue to dormant, waiting for the next black person''s chance.


    "I will go there when I have the chance."


    Although he decided to settle on this planet, the central star still has some unfulfilled wishes from the original owner, and he will go there one day.


    ?Author''s gossip: The update time is tentatively set at around 8:00 in the morning, around 12:00 in the afternoon, and around 7:00 in the evening. If there are changes, I will notify you later.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 76

    Chatper 76: Visiting the Farm


    "I''ll take you out for a walk, it''s boring to stay here all the time." Gu Bai didn''t want to continue chatting with fans like this, so he suggested going out for a walk, and the fans naturally raised their hands in agreement.


    Gu Bai didn''t go far, just turned around.


    Although planet M95 is located on the edge of the empire and is sparsely populated, there are still many green plants and beautiful scenery.


    [What a beautiful place, just looking at it through the screen makes people feel relaxed. ¡¿


    [Is this the M95 planet? I only knew that this planet is very poor, but I didn''t expect the scenery to be so good. It''s okay to be a travel star. I''m willing to go. ¡¿


    [It''s not because M95 is too far away, but if it can get closer to the central star, it won''t be so poor. ¡¿


    [A distance is nothing, as long as Xiaobai is there, as long as Xiaobai opens a physical store, no matter how far away, I will go! ¡¿


    [When will Xiaobai open a physical store? When will the crops on your farm mature? I can''t wait. ¡¿


    Gu Bai: "It should be soon, this batch of crops has already sprouted, and it will be harvested in a few months. I will prepare for the opening of the store at that time, and you are welcome to come and play."


    [Xiao Bai, can I see what your farm looks like? I''ve never seen the growth of ingredients, if it''s inconvenient, just pretend I didn''t say it. ¡¿


    [I¡¯m also curious, but the farm should not be open to the public. The Plantation Research Institute has never disclosed the planting situation, so let¡¯s not look at it. ¡¿


    Fans are all thinking about Gu Bai, even if they want to watch it, they all try to restrain themselves.


    "There''s nothing you can''t see, but the crops on the farm have just sprouted not long ago. They''re basically green, and they all look the same. You can''t tell the difference between the varieties. After a few months, they will grow up. It will be easier to distinguish if you look at it a little bit." Gu Bai explained the situation of the farm to the fans and the maturity time of the crops, while taking everyone to the farm.


    Sure enough, as Gu Bai said, the entire farm is full of greenery, and the sprouts are only as tall as a palm, but in the eyes of fans, they are particularly beautiful and precious.


    Except for a very small number of people in Interstellar, most of them have never seen the original state of crops, and some don''t even know what the ingredients look like.


    But it is also understandable. After all, before the end of the world, many city people did not know what kind of crops were grown in the fields.


    Ever since Zhou Lingling took Zhou Lao to watch Gu Bai''s live broadcast, he has not missed every episode, not only after the game, but even the daily live broadcast, as long as he is free, he will stare at it.


    Today Lao Zhou was resting at home. When he learned that Gu Bai had started the live broadcast since the morning, he immediately opened the live broadcast room and watched with his granddaughter. Even other family members were attracted.


    "Old man, what does preserved egg look like in the end? Have you ever made one from the Chef Association? Why haven''t I seen you make it before?" Grandma Zhou asked Elder Zhou, the whole family, Elder Zhou has done the most research on food.


    "Preserved eggs belong to ancient earth food. I have seen them in ancient books, but I don''t know how to make them." Zhou Lao replied quickly, but he did not dare to leave the screen at all.


    Except for Grandma Zhou''s question, Elder Zhou would answer a sentence or two, and he directly ignored other people''s questions.


    It''s no surprise that everyone has long been surprised by his devotion to cooking.


    "This little baby is really amazing. I wonder what the preserved eggs and salted duck eggs will look like in the end?"


    "Grandma, Xiaobai said that salted duck eggs can be marinated in a month, and preserved eggs will take two months. I will follow the recording and broadcast it for you to marinate later. After a month, you will be able to taste it." Zhou Lingling snuggled up beside her grandmother, Said coquettishly.


    "My granddaughter is the best. Grandma will be waiting for your salted duck eggs." Grandma Zhou smiled kindly.


    Old Zhou did not listen to anything outside the window, and only watched the live broadcast room, frantically recording something on his brain, until Gu Bai took everyone to the farm and looked at all kinds of green sprouts on the farm, he finally couldn''t sit still. Living.


    Others may not know what crops these sprouts are, but as a senior executive of the Chef Association, Zhou Lao often goes to and from the Plantation Research Institute, so he still has some understanding of plants.


    It is precisely because of understanding that I know how harsh the planting conditions of crops are. The requirements for the environment, the requirements for soil, and the requirements for fertilizers must be refined to specific values, otherwise they will die if they are not careful.


    It was unheard of for crops like Gu Bai to be randomly planted outdoors.


    Zhou Lao stared at the live broadcast room, and another light brain had been dialed out.


    If this, this is true, if these crops can survive, it will be a major discovery, and it will be a landmark discovery for planting, for the chef association, and for the empire.


    ...


    [Xiao Bai, what is being built next to the farm? Seems like there are animals running inside? ¡¿


    [Really, there seem to be quite a few. Could it be that the beasts in the forest ran out? I see there are people over there, Xiaobai, go and remind the people over there not to be hurt by wild beasts. ¡¿


    [This should be a human residential area, how can there be beasts? ¡¿


    Gu Bai looked in the direction the fans said, and saw a group of cattle and sheep walking in the pastoral area, but there was no pasture in the pastoral area at the moment, so this group of cattle and sheep were really just walking.


    "There is a pastoral area over there. There are some cows and sheep cubs, which won''t hurt anyone." Gu Bai explained: "When the cows and sheep grow up, they can slaughter and eat beef and mutton, and then cook for everyone. Roast whole lamb and steak."


    [I feel like I''m drooling when I listen to it. Obviously I haven''t heard of it before, so I inexplicably think it will be delicious. ¡¿


    [Because this is made by Xiaobai, and it is produced by Xiaobai, there is nothing bad. ¡¿


    [Raising cattle and sheep by himself, Xiaobai is really amazing. Not only does he grow crops by himself, but he can also raise animals by himself. Now vegetables and meat can be self-sufficient. ¡¿


    [If only I could raise it myself, the ingredients in the mall are too expensive, and I might not be able to eat one meal for a month if I keep my clothes tight. ¡¿


    [So Xiaobai is Xiaobai, we are us, even if we all know how to grow crops, and we don''t have Xiaobai''s superb cooking skills, let''s just wait and try it in the live broadcast room. , even if I eat it for a lifetime, I am willing! ¡¿


    Gu Bai: "Okay, there''s nothing to shop here, let''s go back."


    [Xiao Bai, it¡¯s still early for noon, we still want to watch it, even if we don¡¯t say anything, I think I can watch for a day just by focusing on this scenery. ¡¿


    [Tong can watch a day +1, it¡¯s really beautiful here, I¡¯m so busy at work, I can relax the most when I watch Xiaobai¡¯s live broadcast every day, and now seeing this scene, I really want to go to the boss The urge to quit. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai, your farm is so big and there are pastures, and you are still not recruiting people, can you consider me? I am 28 years old this year, majoring in business administration at Imperial ** University. I have five years of relevant work experience. I have won the first prize of MHG. I don¡¯t need a high salary, or it is free, and three meals are included. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai, look at me, look at me, I am 30 years old, graduated from the Department of Architecture of ** Polytechnic University, engaged in construction-related work, the central star''s twin villas are designed by me, and I have participated in... ]


    For a time, Gu Bai''s live broadcast room was like a large-scale recruitment site. Many fans began to introduce themselves on it. The past resumes were better than the other, which made people stunned, and even made passers-by who just came in mistakenly thought that they were Entered the sign site of a large company.


    [It''s all big bosses, worship big bosses. ¡¿


    [Suddenly I feel that I am not qualified to be a fan of Xiaobai after graduating from a normal university. ¡¿


    [Does a fan of an anchor still have a diploma this year? ¡¿


    [Uh...is this Bai Xiaobai''s live broadcast room? Am I going wrong? ¡¿


    [Upstairs sister, you are not wrong, this is indeed Xiaobai''s live broadcast room, that is... everyone suddenly wants to work on Xiaobai''s farm, the environment is really good, if Xiaobai doesn''t dislike it, I will too want to go. ¡¿


    Gu Bai didn''t expect that the live broadcast would turn into this trend, but to be honest, he was moved.


    If these fans are serious, it is not impossible for him to consider it, after all, he is already planning to recruit people.


    The farm does not want people to watch it for the time being, but in the future, the crops will gradually grow, and manpower will be required for weeding and harvesting.


    Although the manual process is a bit slow, he cannot afford automated machines for the time being, and he also hopes to provide more job opportunities for people on this planet.


    He saw the work attitudes of Li San or five people, and he knew why they worked so hard, which also made him more inclined to hire humans instead of machines.


    In addition to the farm, there are also pastures. After the chickens, ducks and geese hatch, they will also need manpower to take care and raise them.


    Li San or five people alone will definitely not be busy in the future.


    "If you really want to come, you can follow my news on Xingbo. There are indeed plans to recruit people, but the number may not be too many." Gu Bai said with a smile, he still hopes to leave more positions to the local people. of.


    The time to visit the farm always flies, and fans receive too much information on this day.


    First, the method of marinating preserved eggs and salted duck eggs, then making soy milk, bean curd and tofu, and then visiting Gu Bai''s farm and ranch, even saw the green crop sprouts and the young of cattle, sheep and pigs.


    This morning''s experience is comparable to what they had experienced in the past twenty or thirty years.


    Until they returned to Gu Bai''s kitchen, the fans were still immersed in the farm and ranch and did not regain their senses.


    [It''s really amazing. Before today, I never thought that I could see the most primitive sprouts of various ingredients with my own eyes, and I felt that I suddenly gained a lot of knowledge. ¡¿


    [Haha... Watching other food anchors can only see the finished product of the final dish, while watching Xiaobai''s live broadcast, you can not only learn to cook, but also see the most primitive state of the ingredients, as well as the animal cubs raised. It feels great. ¡¿


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 77

    Chatper 77: Half Tofu Banquet


    [My parents have always disapproved of me watching the live broadcast before, for fear of delaying my study. Now when it comes to Xiaobai''s live broadcast time, my mother is more punctual than me. ¡¿


    [My mother is also, staring at Xiaobai''s live broadcast room every day, sometimes squatting in it when she wakes up in the morning, and also learned to go to Xingbo to sign in and comment on Xiaobaichao, and now Xingbo is playing more than I''m still skinny. ¡¿


    [My grandmother is very interested in cooking, and used to follow the video of the food anchor by herself, but to be honest, it was not very delicious, but the whole family dared not say it clearly, [The dog''s life is safe, don''t let me Grandma saw it], and now I learn to cook with Xiaobai, and I have been able to make several delicious dishes. Thank you Xiaobai for saving my family. ¡¿


    [Zhao Xuanzhe, you, finished, egg, finished! Don''t think that I won''t know it''s you if you change your name. You don''t want to eat my dishes tonight! ¡¿


    [Uh... is the grandma upstairs upstairs? ¡¿


    [Pfft haha... I can always see funny things in Xiaobai''s live broadcast room, everyone is so funny. ¡¿


    [Knowing that grandma has been paying attention to Xiaobai, she even dared to say directly on the barrage, I respect you as a man, and you have a good journey. ¡¿


    [Woooooo... Grandma, I was wrong, my grandma''s cooking is the best in the world, and I like grandma''s cooking the most. ¡¿


    [Haha... Second cowardly, this is. ¡¿


    The live broadcast room was still full of joy, and Gu Bai didn¡¯t want to interrupt their communication, but now that the tofu has taken shape, he is going to cook it and eat it. .


    "Cough cough... Now the tofu has basically taken shape, let''s take a look at the final product now." Gu Baiqing coughed twice, reminding the audience and fans.


    Take down the water basin pressed on it, uncover the fine gauze, the texture of tofu is clearly visible, and the bean flavor is strong.


    It''s been a long time since I smelled such a smell, and Gu Bai felt a little nostalgic for a moment.


    [So beautiful, white and tender, but the taste is a little weird. ¡¿


    [My tofu is also ready. I just opened it, and it turned out to be a success. It''s great, and I can continue to learn how to cook with Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [Woooooo...why did mine fail, it didn''t take shape at all, it still looked like bean curd, sparse. ¡¿


    "The reason why the tofu didn''t take shape may be that you added too much water, or the amount of gypsum powder was too small. It''s normal to fail. Do it a few times and grasp the dosage. It''s great to be able to succeed at the first time." Bai analyzed the reasons with the fans and encouraged them.


    "I will teach you a few simple ways to eat tofu at noon today. In fact, tofu can be eaten raw, or you can add some seasonings to eat it."


    Gu Bai said, and cut off a small piece of tofu, the inside was whiter and more tender than the outside, and it was more attractive.


    He cut the tofu into small pieces and poured some soy sauce, vinegar and homemade chili oil on top, and it was delicious too.


    "It can also be fried in oil." Gu Bai cut another piece of tofu and showed fans how to fry tofu.


    The fried tofu is golden on both sides, with a hint of oil and burnt aroma, which suppresses the original beany smell, making it delicious for fans who can''t stand the beany smell.


    "You can also make tofu soup with other vegetables." Gu Bai cut a piece again, added washed spinach, and boiled it into spinach tofu soup.


    The soup is delicious and fresh, and the color is also beautiful.


    "Besides, there are many ways to eat tofu, such as tiger skin tofu, mapo tofu, tofu egg custard, dry fried spicy tofu, homemade multicolored tofu, pineapple sweet and sour tofu, fried bean curd with oil and vegetable, and roasted tofu with minced meat. , Tea tree mushroom roasted tofu, pumpkin tofu soup, homemade tofu, vegetable tofu soup, tofu mixed mushroom soup, Maxiang cold tofu, etc." Gu Bai said fourteen tofu dishes without breathing.


    "Tofu can also be extended to make thousand-page tofu, tofu brain, stinky tofu, fermented bean curd, etc., and I will make them one by one for you to eat in the future." Gu Bai expanded and added some more, and the corresponding dishes kept popping up in his mind. He said that his saliva is about to flow out, and he can''t wait to make a table full of tofu feast now.


    Fans in the live broadcast room obviously heard their eyes turning into mosquito coils, they were dizzy, but they were yearning and drooling.


    Gu Bai glanced at the time, it was almost twelve o''clock, and he said to the fans in the live broadcast room: "I invited the workers of the farm to eat together at noon, and the time was running out, so I won''t explain it to you, just do it directly. Cai, if everyone is interested, I will teach you later."


    As he said that, Gu Bai speeded up the processing of ingredients and cooking. He raised the knife and dropped the knife. The fast one could only see an afterimage. If it weren''t for the rhythmic "dangdengdeng" sound, they would have thought it was a small child. White is just acting.


    [It''s amazing my Bai. I thought Xiaobai was usually very fast in cooking, but I didn''t expect that it was not the fastest, only faster. ¡¿


    [I want to train like Xiaobai, how many years will it take? ¡¿


    [Upstairs, you may need a lifetime, and you may not be able to practice as Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [Only my concern is that Xiaobai wants to invite the farm workers to dinner? Tears of envy were shed. ¡¿


    [You are not alone upstairs, I have to study harder, and I will apply to Xiaobai Farm in the future. ¡¿


    The fans were excited and kept posting barrages on the public screen, but Gu Bai didn''t say a word after that, and all his attention was on cooking, and only when he finished cooking a dish and set it to taste it. , will look up at the live broadcast room.


    Fans also know that Gu Bai is in a hurry. Once the trial starts, buy it immediately, and then eat frantically, for fear that Xiaobai will close the live broadcast room in the next second.


    Only at this time will the public screen in the live broadcast room be quiet for a while.


    Gu Bai cooked a total of ten dishes, two soups, and a large pot of white rice.


    Basically all the tofu made today is used. Although it has not really become a full tofu feast, half of the dishes are made of tofu.


    It''s been a long time since I cooked so many dishes at one time. Seeing the fullness on the table, Gu Bai also felt a sense of accomplishment.


    "Okay, today''s live broadcast is here, we''ll see you tomorrow."


    After the words were finished, the live broadcast was closed, and the action was completed in one go, and there was no time for fans to react.


    After bringing all the dishes to the restaurant, Gu Bai went to the farm and called people back for dinner, including Mumu and Muqiu who were outside.


    When Liu Dazhuang, Li San and other five workers walked into Gu Bai''s small villa, they were still a little cautious and overwhelmed, especially when they saw the delicious dishes on the table, their eyes were straight, and they swallowed subconsciously.


    "Everyone, don''t be nervous, just be your own home and sit down." As the owner of the villa, Gu Bai entertained several workers.


    Under Gu Bai''s persuasion, Li San and the others sat down, but they were still very nervous, for fear that they might break something, or leave a bad impression on Gu Bai and lose their jobs.


    "I steamed a big pot of rice today. Everyone wants to eat how much they want to eat." Gu Bai said this mainly to Li San and the others.


    And worried that Li San and others didn''t know how to serve the rice, he first stood up with a small bowl, walked to the rice cooker, and filled a bowl of rice.


    Li San and the others, looking a little dazed, also filled a bowl with each other.


    and then?


    They stared at the white and flowery rice in the bowl, which had a faint fragrance that made people very appetizing, but...is this for eating?


    Li San and the others, after receiving the news from Gu Bai that they would be treating guests at noon in the morning, only thought that they would provide them with better nutritional supplements, but they did not expect to be invited to the small villa, facing this large table of fragrances. the deadly thing.


    This is the first time they have seen such a fragrant thing, which is much more fragrant than nutritional supplements. For some reason, they feel that these are edible things, and they want to eat them very much.


    If they hadn''t tried their best to hold back their instinctive appetites, they would have lost their image in front of the little boss by now.


    "These are all dishes made of natural ingredients, that is, those grown on our farm. This is tofu, which is mainly made of soybeans. Soybeans are grown in the second area of ??the farm, and this is eggplant. This is the vegetable experiment site in the first area of ??the farm. This is what is grown here..." Gu Bai thoughtfully explained to the workers the ingredients used in the dishes in front of them, as well as which farm area the ingredients were distributed in, so that they could better understand the farm.


    As I said before, planet M95, as a planet on the edge of the empire, is very far away from the central star. Not only is technology backward, but information is also very backward.


    The people on Planet M95 have never seen ingredients, nor do they know the existence of natural ingredients. They usually drink mainly nutritional supplements, or the lowest-level and cheapest nutritional supplements eliminated by Central Star.


    They know there is something better than the nutrient they drink, but they don''t know that nutrient is not the only food in this world.


    Li San and the others listened to Gu Bai''s explanation, their expressions became more and more sluggish, as if they couldn''t react at all.


    They really didn''t expect that what they sowed on the farm would be edible, and it could be made into such a tempting dish in front of them.


    A small boss deserves to be a small boss. He knows a lot and knows a lot. No wonder people can be bosses, but they can only be part-time workers.


    But Li San and the three felt very lucky to be able to work part-time job for little boss Gu Bai.


    After that, Gu Bai patiently taught Li Sanwu how to use chopsticks.


    They had never touched chopsticks before, but after just a few minutes and a few tries, Li San and others were able to use them proficiently, and the learning speed was astounding.


    This is not the first time that Gu Bai has noticed that they have strong learning ability. The use of the planter, the construction of the pasture, and the construction of the incubator were all completed by Li San or five people while learning and groping.


    He didn''t know if it was just because he was lucky and just found five workers with strong learning ability and high acceptance ability, or other people on this planet...


    However, Gu Bai was not in a hurry.


    The time is still long, and there will not be only five workers such as Li Sanliu and Dali in the future.


    After Li San and others took the first bite of the dish and felt the taste and texture completely different from the nutritional supplement, they fell in love instantly.


    How can there be such delicious things in this world? Compared with these dishes, what kind of nutrients did they drink before? Do people on other planets eat such delicious things every day? This is too happy.


    Li San and the others sighed and lost in their hearts, but they were not jealous.


    If people from other planets know what they are thinking, they will shake their heads vigorously and retort loudly: No, no, yes!


    Most of us drink nutritional supplements like you. Even if a small number of people can eat natural food, the taste is not as good as Xiaobai''s. You made it, and you made a lot of money!


    It''s a pity that people from other planets don''t know what Li San and the others think, and Li San and the others don''t know the situation of other planets. They only know that there is such delicious food in this world, and these foods are all from farms. They must be more careful to take care of those crops on the farm in the future.


    After all, it''s really delicious.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 78

    Chatper 78: Cloud Planting


    Ever since Gu Bai took the fans to see the farm and ranch, every day after the live broadcast, the fans asked to go to the farm and ranch for a walk. Even if he couldn''t be there to take care of it in person, he could still watch the sprouts through the live broadcast room. A little bit grows up, it is planted in the cloud.


    Gu Bai can still understand the various behaviors of Yunyang. After all, before the end of the world, there were already Yunyang cats, Yunyang dogs, and even Yunyang babies. Now that there are many Yunyang plants, why not? ?


    And fans also became more loyal and sticky to Gu Bai in the process of cloud planting.


    In the blink of an eye, the fifth game of the food competition arrived. The venue was still in the wild, but this time it was changed from the forest to the foot of the mountain.


    "Why has the competition venue changed again? I managed to figure out the location of the ingredients in the forest last time." Some players whispered to their close friends.


    Since the end of the last game, they not only have to work overtime to learn to identify the original appearance of the ingredients, but also find time to go to the nearby forest to find the ingredients and mark the location of the corresponding ingredients, so that if they can keep up with the next game. If the field mode is the same, they can go directly to the location where they stepped on the spot to pick, saving time and effort.


    The venues of the five games may be changed, which is expected by the participants, but not only the venues have been changed, but also the attributes of the venues, which is beyond their expectations.


    They finally stomped all the nearby forests, and the organizers changed to mountains?


    Is this already knowing what they have prepared before? Many contestants were a little shy.


    In fact, when it comes to this, the person in charge of the organizer also has words of hardship in his heart.


    Before each game starts, they need to send someone to the corresponding venue to search first, so as to know what ingredients are in the venue, and then they can assign tasks to the contestants.


    Otherwise, if the ingredients in the assigned tasks are not available in this venue, then there will be no players to complete, and the game will not be able to continue.


    Originally, in the fifth game, their first choice was still the forest. However, they sent people to the forest to step on the spot the day before. They went to three forests in a row and found that there was no food around.


    Or strictly speaking, the ingredients on the periphery of the forest have been dug out or taken away in advance, leaving some uncommon ingredients, and the quantity is not large, not enough for thirty-five contestants to use.


    In desperation, the organizers had to change the venue.


    Naturally, these reasons cannot be told to the players, so the host had to say haha ??and find a reason to confuse them, but Luo Qigang and Su Yang were still frowning, guessing who got all the resources around the forest. gone.


    The live broadcast started soon, and the fans who had been waiting early in the morning couldn''t wait to pour in. The number was actually more than the previous one, which gave Luo Qigang and Su Yang some comfort.


    "The organizer of this competition no longer stipulates the types of ingredients. The contestants need to go to Changlian Mountain to find ingredients. No matter what kind of ingredients, they can come back here three hours later." The host said simply, as for the competition What the rules are, I didn''t say it in great detail, but there was a malicious smile on the corner of my mouth.


    Gu Bai glanced at the curvature of the corner of the host''s mouth and raised his brows slightly. He always felt that the host would not be so kind to let the contestants choose the ingredients freely. There will definitely be other regulations in the future, so it is better to be cautious.


    Mountains, like forests, are the darlings of nature. They give many gifts, but the resources they contain are different.


    Most of the contestants'' knowledge of supplementing during this period were ingredients that may appear in the forest. There is a little gap between the crops and ingredients in the mountains, but there are overlapping parts, not all of which are useless.


    However, the contestants who participated in the competition were still very dissatisfied. While climbing the mountain, they scolded the organizers in their hearts for not being human and not playing cards according to the routine, so that their efforts during this period of time were all in vain.


    [Hahaha... I laughed so hard, how could it be so fun? I just heard Liu Shuai say what knowledge he has supplemented during this time, and he will definitely be able to find more ingredients in the forest, but the forest has changed in a blink of an eye. After becoming a mountain range, he is completely stupid, okay? ¡¿


    [I just came back from Xiao Qiqi''s live broadcast room, she was cursing all the way, her expression was really distressing and funny. ¡¿


    [This year''s food competition is really fun. I used to feel that the food anchors and chefs were a bit high-level, but this year I feel very down-to-earth, and I feel that the distance between them is even closer. ¡¿


    [I also think this is very good, not only can I see the food, but also have fun and highlights, I will not fall asleep watching it. I hope that future food competitions can continue to innovate and develop more point. ¡¿


    [I really don''t understand whether you are watching the food competition or the variety show? It''s like a variety show. The original intention of the food competition has been abandoned, right? Enough is enough, I can''t even watch it. If I go away, I''d better go to see what is held at Apple Taiwan. That''s the real food competition. ¡¿


    [That is, the food competition is like a variety show, so let''s just change it to a variety show, maybe more people will watch it? We''re here to watch the game, whoever wants to watch this, wait for me upstairs, I''ll go to Apple TV with you. ¡¿


    The barrage in the main live broadcast room suddenly flooded into a large number of viewers who criticized the program group. Not only did the organizer say that the original intention of holding the food competition was lost, but also the whole thing was nondescript.


    Fans who have been following the Tomato Terrace Food Contest and noticed something was wrong, did not follow the trend, were in a wait-and-see state, and would not be easily affected by their mood, but those newcomers who just came in were easily led to the rhythm.


    [Pfft... I''m really going to be laughed to death, can''t the navy hired by Apple Taiwan be more professional? I couldn''t find the right point to criticize the show team. If I hadn''t just gone to the Apple TV for a while, I would not have known that the Apple TV was so mentally retarded. ¡¿


    [What''s going on upstairs, tell us quickly. ¡¿


    [The apple platform also held a food competition following the tomato platform. The invited contestants are indeed more famous than the tomato platform, but this year, a dark horse, Bai Xiaobai, appeared on the tomato platform, attracting countless fans. So Apple Taiwan became anxious and began to suppress Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [I know, I know, Apple Taiwan teamed up with the one who listened to Yufei to say that Xiaobai¡¯s spring rolls were plagiarizing his buns, and also guided his fans to attack Xiaobai. As a result, when Xiaobai broadcasted offline, he directly made buns and slapped his face on the spot. Tingyu, even Tingyu''s fans have been absorbed a lot by Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [Isn''t it, so arrogant? Isn''t that bun made by Ting Yu first? ¡¿


    [It was made by Tingyu first, but it''s not Tingyu''s own patent, so others can''t do it, and the buns made by Xiaobai are a hundred times better than Tingyu''s professional, such a long gap. Still have the face to say that others are plagiarizing? If you are not clear about Mengxin, you can go and watch Xiaobai''s recording and show the connection ¡ú. |Z hu S an Bu . C o ¡¿


    [The question is wrong, let''s continue to talk about the show operation of Apple TV. In addition to the previous incident of plagiarism by Xiaobai, a large number of sailors were also invited to the black food competition show this time, and the result is that the two did not communicate well. What else? The outdoor live broadcast of the Tomato Channel is regarded as a black spot, but the competition venue of the Apple Channel is also in the wild, and it is still in the forest. This is basically a copy of the game on the Tomato Channel. People, Apple Taiwan is really getting lower and lower. ¡¿


    [I''ll go, right? Is the Apple Desk so shameless? ¡¿


    [If they want face, they won''t be able to follow the trend and copy the thief and shout to catch the thief. ¡¿


    After the popular science of these fans, some of the new rhythms who were brought to the rhythm by the Navy gradually calmed down.


    Probably the navy also saw the popular science of these fans and knew that he was in the wrong place.


    The live broadcast room regained harmony again.


    But none of this affected Gu Bai. He was still on the way up the mountain, looking for edible ingredients while admiring the scenery.


    However, Gu Bai''s requirements for ingredients are not the same as those of other players. When he sees what he can eat and can use, he will take it away.


    The smile of the host Meng Bingyan still appears in Gu Bai''s mind from time to time. He always felt that this competition was not so simple, so he was more cautious about the choice of ingredients. He must be able to make dishes by himself. He only picks it, and if he doesn''t know how to use it or doesn''t match with other dishes, he temporarily abandons it.


    "Xiao Bai, you are so smart, I don''t think anyone else has thought of this." Fang Weixuan praised carelessly.


    Even if many people said that he hugged Gu Bai''s thigh and dipped in each other''s light, he could find so many ingredients every time, and then he could advance smoothly all the way.


    If you change someone, you may feel a little uncomfortable, so you won''t be teaming up with Gu Bai again, but such a person won''t be Fang Weixuan.


    He just hugged Xiaobai''s thigh, he was touched by Xiaobai''s light, that is also Xiaobai''s willingness to let him hold his thigh lightly, those who dislike him are purely jealous, and he will not be because of other people''s gossip. Just leave Xiaobai.


    What''s more, being able to become friends with Xiaobai is also his ability and luck, why should he lose friends because of people he doesn''t know.


    And being by Xiaobai''s side, he can also learn a lot of knowledge that he has never been exposed to before.


    Gu Bai: "I guessed it too, it''s not necessarily correct."


    "Whether it''s right or not, be careful sailing the Wannian Ship. Anyway, Xiaobai is so powerful that he can find a lot of usable ingredients, and there''s no shortage of that." Fang Weixuan once again felt that it was absolutely right for him to form a team with Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai is really amazing, he has to work hard, otherwise the gap is too wide, and he is not worthy of being Xiaobai''s friend.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 79

    Chatper 79: New Operation of Apple Station


    ¡¾Extra! Extra! Apple Taiwan has launched a new operation. Anyone who pays attention and watches the live broadcast of the Apple Taiwan Food Contest for ten minutes can get a large red envelope of star coins. ¡¿


    ¡¾Extra! Extra! Apple Taiwan has launched a new operation. Anyone who pays attention and watches the live broadcast of the Apple Taiwan Food Contest for ten minutes can get a large red envelope of star coins. ¡¿


    ¡¾real or fake? I gonna go see. ¡¿


    [I will also go and see. ¡¿


    [Anyway, Xiaobai and the others still need more than two hours to find the ingredients. I''ll go take a look first and come back in ten minutes. ¡¿


    On the public screen of the Tomato Channel''s live broadcast room, a lot of publicity about the red envelopes of Apple Channel suddenly appeared. Even if Luo Qigang and Su Yang found out the first time, people began to be banned and banned, but there were still trumpets coming in to promote.


    It can be seen that after the Apple Taiwan Navy overturned, it changed a new idea and began to carry out red envelope attacks.


    It has to be said that this trick works very well for those watching the live broadcast.


    In an instant, the number of people in the live broadcast room dropped by nearly one-tenth, and it was still falling, which made the organizers'' team members sad.


    Su Yang looked at the data in the live broadcast room, and his blue veins were exposed, "This Apple TV will also engage in such grandstanding, do you dare to compete with us head-on?"


    The first member of the team in charge: "It''s because they know that we can''t compare to us in a head-to-head competition, that''s why they make this trick."


    Member 2: "Then what should we do now? If this continues, the number of viewers will drop further, and maybe it will drop to a new low."


    Member 3: "How about we also send some red envelopes?"


    Luo Qigang has been silent since just now, and his already cold expression became even colder.


    "No, if we also send out red packets, wouldn''t we be reduced to the same level as Apple Taiwan, and we will be caught and attacked by the other party." Su Yang was the first to object.


    Member 1: "Then what should we do? The number is still declining."


    "There must be other ways. As long as Bai Xiaobai is here, there will be ways. Let''s all think about it." Su Yang frowned, gnashing his teeth, wishing he could go directly to Apple Taiwan headquarters to fight with their person in charge .


    Member 2: "It''s not good, the person who went to Apple Taiwan to draw red envelopes is back, but..."


    His hesitation made Su Yang and others have a bad premonition, and they hurriedly focused their attention on the live broadcast screen again.


    [It turns out to be true, hahaha... I have drawn twenty star coins, and I can draw them as long as I wait for ten minutes. If I draw every ten minutes, even if I stay there all the time. ¡¿


    [I also got it, I got 28 star coins. ¡¿


    [Haha... I''m so lucky today, I actually got fifty star coins. ¡¿


    [I am so envious of the people upstairs, am I really too wrong? I only got five star coins, what is enough for me, why don''t I stay here and watch Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [Is it all true upstairs? Can you really get it? Then I will try it too. ¡¿


    [Sisters upstairs wait for me, I am going too. ¡¿


    As a result, a new round of viewership loss began again, and the air pressure in the control room of the tomato station was lower.


    On the contrary, it is the control room of Apple TV. They are very satisfied with watching the number of people in their own live broadcast room continue to rise, while the number of their counterparts continues to decline.


    Although a lot of stars have been paid, investment is inevitable for any program. If they can suppress the tomato table under their body this time, and win the right to host the food competition in the future, then the show that is spread out today is inevitable. Order money and get it back in minutes.


    "What''s going on at the Tomato Station?" Zhou Haofei, the person in charge of the Apple Station, asked.


    "The Tomato Station is about to be sad, and even wanted to learn how to send red envelopes, but in the end it was suppressed." The assistant replied respectfully.


    Zhou Haofei laughed complacently: "Haha... That guy Luo Qigang wouldn''t use the method of giving out red envelopes, just like his arrogant and arrogant appearance, the food competition at the Tomato Station will be ruined by him sooner or later, and we will just receive the results by then. ."


    Zhou Haofei and Luo Qigang were college classmates. When they were in school, they often compared with each other. After graduation, the two entered the two largest TV stations at that time. Since then, Zhou Haofei has been compared with Luo Qigang every time.


    No matter in college or after, Zhou Haofei always lost a little to Luo Qigang, which almost became his inner demon. Without defeating Luo Qigang, he would never be able to relax happily in his life.


    This time, Apple Station was going to compete with Tomato Station for the right to host the food competition. After he learned about it, he took on the burden himself. This time, he must completely defeat Luo Qigang!


    Tomato station control room.


    "Concentrate on shooting." Luo Qigang, who had not spoken for a while, finally spoke up.


    "But..." The other group members wanted to say something, but seeing Luo Qigang''s indifferent appearance, the words were swallowed again.


    Su Yang is the partner who has worked with Luo Qigang for the longest time, and he can also understand a thing or two about what his partner is thinking.


    In fact, he agrees with Luo Qigang''s approach. They only need to do their job well and try their best to treat this game with all their hearts. As for how many spectators can finally watch, it is up to fate.


    Do your best, listen to destiny.


    Opportunity and grandstanding can only attract people''s attention for a while, but it is easy to distract the energy of the game.


    Today''s audience fans have sharp eyes, they can be deceived for a while, but they will not be deceived all the time.


    But the deception at this time still caused the loss of a lot of viewers from the live broadcast room of Tomato Channel. Most of them were new to the game who had just been attracted and didn''t have much viscosity for the game. Those fans who have been chasing after the first game until now, Instead, fewer left.


    [Just those dozens of star coins are not enough for me to try Xiaobai for a meal. It¡¯s better to watch me, Xiaobai. Not only is it worth seeing, but I can also learn a lot of knowledge. These are dozens of star coins. not available. ¡¿


    [That is to say, I really don''t understand what those people who hurried to Apple Taiwan to grab red envelopes think. Xiaobai casually introduces a few kinds of ingredients and cooks a few side dishes. The value is more than these dozens of star coins. Will not be billed. ¡¿


    [Is the Xiaobai you speak of Bai Xiaobai? They will introduce you to ingredients and teach you how to cook? ¡¿


    [Of course, I don¡¯t dare to say about other food anchors, but Xiaobai is absolutely selfless. When he broadcasts offline, he will deliberately slow down the speed so that we can clearly see the steps of cooking and the specific dosage, just Even the things that need attention will tell us in detail, there are several great gods in Xiaobaifen who can simply cook a few home-cooked dishes. Although they can''t go out to open a store to make money, they are enough to eat by themselves. ¡¿


    [Bragging, right? Aren''t the anchors just relying on their craftsmanship, can they really teach you? ¡¿


    [Heh, I have never seen Xiaobai''s offline live broadcast upstairs. If you have watched it, you won''t say that. ¡¿


    [Forget it, you can say whatever you like. Facts speak louder than words. For someone like you who can¡¯t even read, you won¡¯t believe what we say. ¡¿


    [Sisters upstairs, let''s concentrate on watching the game, don''t pay attention to those nonsense. ¡¿


    After that, the barrage in the live broadcast room of Tomato Channel was much cleaner, and the navy of Apple Channel probably saw that the people who stayed behind were basically loyal fans of Tomato Channel, so they stopped advertising.


    Gu Bai and the others continued their game. After three hours passed, all the contestants returned to the starting position to gather.


    The ingredients are piled up in front of each player, which is enough to show that the players in this competition really did their best to pick all the ingredients that they thought they could eat.


    Compared to other players, Gu Bai and Fang Weixuan had the least amount of ingredients in front of them.


    The other contestants also noticed this, and they all wore expressions of pride, smugness, or disdain on their faces, waiting for the official start of the game. Even the fans in the live broadcast room were discussing why Gu Bai found this time. so little food.


    [I was in Xiaobai''s live broadcast room the whole time, and Xiaobai had a lot of ingredients he encountered that he didn''t pick back. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why is this? I see that other players can''t wait to bring back all the roots and leaves that they have encountered. Why does Xiaobai still want it? ¡¿


    [Xiaobai must have his intentions for doing this. We have to trust Xiaobai. When did Xiaobai let us down? ¡¿


    [That''s right, and I always have a hunch that this game won''t be so simple. ¡¿


    Just like what this fan said, host Meng Bingyan came over with a smile and looked at the ingredients in front of the players. The smile on his face became even brighter, and the other players who watched couldn''t help but sigh.


    "First of all, congratulations to all the contestants who have obtained a lot of ingredients. It seems that everyone has a good understanding of the original form of ingredients. Chefs must not only be able to cook food, but also learn to identify ingredients. From local materials, we can make delicious food anytime, anywhere. Everyone is doing well now and making rapid progress.


    Secondly, let me explain to you the specific rules of this game. "


    The host''s words made the players'' hearts hang high again.


    "Rules, rules? Didn''t you tell me before?" a contestant asked weakly.


    "I only talked about a small part of it before I set out to find the ingredients, and now we will explain all the rules completely." The smile on the host''s face did not change, it was obviously very good-looking, but it was particularly dazzling in the eyes of the contestants.


    "How can the game start, only to say that the rules are only half said, and continue to supplement the rules?" Some players directly expressed their dissatisfaction.


    The host responded very calmly, "As I said just now, adapting to the situation, using local materials, and responding to various situations are also one of the skills that chefs need to have. Before, everyone grew up in a greenhouse and mastered the basic skills. It is very solid, but only these are not enough, the organizer is to decide better chefs, so of course other tests must be added, so that the gap between you can be seen, right?"


    The contestants wanted to say something else, but they couldn''t refute it.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 80

    Chatper 80: The organizer of the chicken thief


    "Now, the staff will make a statistic on the ingredients you picked and make them into labels. You need to extract five ingredients from the ingredients you brought back, as the main ingredients for this round of competition, and make at least three dishes. It includes at least one main course, and the rest can be main courses or desserts, and the types are not limited.¡±


    The host explained the rest of the rules in one breath, but all the contestants, except Gu Bai and Fang Weixuan, were all dumbfounded.


    The mood is very complicated, some people are happy and some are sad.


    "Isn''t it? Is the organizer such a thief? Such an important rule should be said after picking the ingredients?"


    "My God, this is too difficult. I have found more than a dozen kinds of ingredients, including several that I have never used before. If I get unused ingredients, then I will Wouldn''t it be over?"


    "Me too, I picked up all the ingredients I saw, and even in order to be able to hold more kinds of ingredients, I only picked a little of each, and what if I was drawn and not enough? Ah?" Some players collapsed after listening to the rules.


    Of course there is also happiness.


    "Fortunately, I don''t know a lot of ingredients, and there are not many varieties that I have picked. Basically, I know and have made them. God bless them."


    "Xiao Bai, you''re really amazing. If you hadn''t reminded me, I''d probably be worried now. I love you so much." Fang Weixuan hugged Gu Bai, exaggeratingly wanting to lean in and kiss him , The appearance of playing a treasure suddenly made the surrounding contestants want to laugh and smash him.


    At the scene of the competition, the contestants had all kinds of performances, and even forgot the existence of the live broadcast cameras. The performances were so real that the fans watching the live broadcast room also laughed.


    The staff quickly counted the types and names of ingredients picked by each contestant, made corresponding labels and label boxes, and brought them to the contestants to draw lots.


    Those contestants who pursued the variety and quantity of ingredients, at this moment, their faces were as stinky as stools. They looked at the lottery box in front of them with bitterness and hatred, wishing they had a pair of perspective eyes.


    The contestants were hesitant, and the staff did not urge them. They just stood in front of him holding the box, waiting patiently for him to draw.


    "All gods, please bless me that I must get the ingredients I want, and the letter girl is willing to lose ten pounds for this."


    "The Buddha is above, please bless me with cabbage and radish. I will serve you devoutly in the future."


    "Guanyin Bodhisattva, please bless~"


    Suddenly, the food competition turned into a prayer scene for praying to gods and Buddhas. People who didn''t know it thought they had gone to the wrong live broadcast room.


    [It''s so funny, this is definitely the funniest game since the food competition, I really want to know who is the talent who came up with this method, will the contestants really not send him blades? ¡¿


    [Looking at the faces of the contestants with bitterness and hatred, I just wanted to laugh, I couldn''t help it, hahaha...]


    [Sure enough, my Xiaobai is still calm. Someone said before that my Xiaobai Jianglang is exhausted and can''t even find a single ingredient. Is it a slap in the face now? Ha ha¡­¡­¡¿


    [I really convinced Bai Xiaobai, no matter what the situation is, he can always reverse him in the end, and then slap those who questioned him in the face, this Bai Xiaobai is God''s own son, right? No one is lucky. ¡¿


    [So why do you have to be black and white, isn''t it bad to be a fan of Xiaobai? We don''t need to do anything, Xiaobai slaps his face and goes back, it''s not too cool. ¡¿


    [More and more I look forward to what kind of dishes the players will cook in this competition. It must be different from the past. It will be very challenging. I look forward to it~]


    Although the fans in the live broadcast room were gloating, they mostly gave their blessings and expectations to the contestants, and even the number of people watching the live broadcast was slowly picking up.


    Although it is still not as good as when it was just launched, it also shows that the game on Tomato Station is really done with heart. Even under malicious competition, the number of viewers is still growing slowly, and the loyal fans are also increasing.


    In the end, no matter whether the contestants were willing or not, they all finished drawing and returned to their cooking table with the ingredients they had drawn.


    Those who have not been eliminated after the first four games are basically the rising stars in the chef industry, and their psychological quality is still good. All the ingredients are in hand, everything is a foregone conclusion, everyone quickly sorted out their moods, devoted themselves to cooking, and strived to advance to the next game.


    However, with the ups and downs of this game, the contestants also realized the fact that future games may be different from what they thought before, and they don''t know what kind of moves the organizers will come up with. They can only expand their knowledge more, strengthen their adaptability to deal with unexpected situations, and strive to improve their ability to deal with all possible challenges.


    In the five games, five players were eliminated. In the end, only thirty players were left to enter the next game. Gu Bai also took the first place as expected.


    Regarding Gu Bai winning the first place in a single game, the other players have changed from disdain in the first game, to jealousy in the second game, to doubt in the third game, to numbness in the fourth game, and then to the present habit, everyone. All are calm enough.


    They would be surprised if Gu Bai didn''t get the first place in any game.


    Time always passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, half a month passed away quietly.


    During this period, Gu Bai participated in two more competitions and won the first place on the spot without any suspense.


    These two games are also as expected by the fans, full of highlights and fun, and at the same time, the original intention of the game is not lost, and the purpose of learning while watching the game is truly achieved. Many, no longer only cook in the kitchen.


    Therefore, it attracted a lot of new audiences and brought a lot of heat to the food competition.


    Although Apple Taiwan has been operating frequently during this period of time, making the food competition on Tomato Terrace less popular than before, the people who stayed are basically loyal fans, and the atmosphere in the live broadcast room has never been better.


    In addition, Gu Bai''s performance has also attracted a lot of new fans to the show team, and the fan stickiness is greater than before, and the popularity has not dropped much because of this.


    On the contrary, Apple TV has been attracting audiences by drawing red envelopes. It only knows how to copy the content and mode of the game, which makes many fans disappointed with it.


    Therefore, the fans left by Apple TV are mixed, most of them are for red envelopes, and the atmosphere in the live broadcast room is extremely poor, smoky, and the senses for new fans are not very good, and the game can only come out but not in, Zhou Haofei The pressure is also huge.


    However, none of this affected Gu Bai.


    His daily schedule is almost the same. He goes to the Second World to open a shop in the morning, returns to the offline live broadcast at noon, and goes to the farm or ranch to see the situation in the afternoon. Only during the game, his schedule will change.


    At other times, the happiest time is when I am with Mumu, but recently I don''t know what Mumu is busy with, and I often disappear.


    At first, Gu Bai was a little worried, but Mumu comforted him a few times, and after seeing that every time Mumu appeared, there was nothing unusual, he gradually felt relieved.


    Another little surprise is that the eggs of chickens, ducks and goose have basically hatched, and more than 1,000 chicks have hatched, including 700 hens, more than 300 roosters, and 700 ducklings, including four female ducks. There are more than 100 drakes, more than 200 drakes, and the hatchlings of goslings are less than the other two, about 500, of which the female geese are about 300, and the male geese are about 200.


    The hatching rate was much higher than the data given by the ingredients store, which was a surprise to Gu Bai, and it was much more cost-effective than buying already hatched poultry.


    In this way, when the chickens, ducks and geese grow up and can lay eggs by themselves, he can not only eat self-sufficient poultry eggs, but also continue to hatch new poultry, and the cycle is endless.


    Gu Bai''s fans also watched the poultry hatch from the eggs all the way, and their affection for these little things was not much less than that of Gu Bai.


    Even many fans wanted to claim these cute chicks, ducks and geese, but they were blocked by Gu Bai.


    He raises these chickens, ducks and geese so that he can provide his own ingredients in the future. If they are all claimed by fans, they will definitely not be willing to eat these chickens, ducks and geese in the future, which goes against his original intention.


    And after that, Gu Bai stopped taking fans to watch the growth of chickens, ducks and geese, lest he have a deeper affection for them.


    In addition, there are several relatively big variables, that is - Tang Qiu, Zhou Xingchu and others rely on him.


    It is understood that these people have traveled thousands of miles from the central star to come to the M95 planet as a spacecraft.


    Tang Qiu was the one who had been working on black and white in the live broadcast room before, but was later slapped in the face and asked to eat shit on the live broadcast.


    Since then, he has become a fan of Gu Baihei, leading a large group of little girls to Amway Gu Bai on forums and Xingbo every day, and also conducting criticism and anti-black criticism in Gu Bai''s live broadcast room. It can be said that he is a qualified person. ''s little white powder.


    Now Tang Qiu is relatively prestige among the little white fans, and they have all mixed into a big fan.


    Since knowing that Gu Bai''s family lives on Planet M95, he immediately set off to find Gu Bai, but from the Central Star to Planet M95, there is only one spaceship a month, and it takes a month of sailing to arrive.


    He waited for half a month at the central star before finally waiting for the spacecraft to start, and spent another month on the ship before he came to planet M95.


    Fortunately, Planet M95 is not big, with a sparse population. Gu Bai''s farm is also very conspicuous. It is relatively easy to find him. Otherwise, if he has no plans for this impulsive situation, if he changes the planet, he does not know how long he will get lost. month.


    Zhou Xingchu and others met Tang Qiu on the spaceship.


    At that time, Tang Qiu, Zhou Xingchu and others were watching Gu Bai''s live broadcast. Hearing Zhou Xingchu and others discussing Gu Bai, Tang Qiu stepped forward and asked. Only after this question did he realize that everyone was in the same boat.


    So, Tang Qiu, who was familiar with him, began to discuss Gu Bai''s affairs with several people in an endless stream, and Zhou Xingchu also learned more about Gu Bai from it.


    A few people chatted quite well, and finally learned that everyone''s destination was the same, so they went together.


    Gu Bai, who learned of this process, was silent for a long time without saying anything.


    Is star chasing so crazy even in the stars? He doesn''t think he''s attractive enough yet.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 81

    Chatper 81: Guest


    On this day, on the morning of planet M95, the sun was exceptionally bright, shining through the window on the person who was sleeping soundly wrapped in the quilt on the big bed.


    Under the filter of sunlight, Gu Bai''s face appeared more delicate.


    However, the beautiful morning was broken by the noise downstairs. Gu Bai, who was dreaming, frowned slightly and pulled the quilt up to cover his head, but he still couldn''t cover the sound downstairs.


    Gu Bai has not experienced such a noisy morning for a long time.


    Ever since he traveled to this world from the apocalypse, it was only the first few days, and he still retained the habits he had cultivated since the apocalypse, so he didn''t sleep very well.


    But after confirming that he was indeed in an era of peace, he didn''t need to be vigilant about the appearance of zombies all the time, and his life would not be threatened all the time, he slept until he woke up naturally every morning.


    There are also few households around the farm, and there is usually no disturbing sound at all.


    But I don''t know what happened today. Since just now, there have been voices of speech, mixed with screams of exclamation from time to time.


    Gu Bai finally couldn''t take it anymore, looked at the time, and it was almost time to get up, so he simply got up and washed, and then went downstairs to see who was yelling at their door, didn''t they disturb the people?


    "Keep your voice down, my young master is still sleeping." Butler Gu''s voice came from outside, and he deliberately lowered his voice to warn the other party.


    Gu Bai just came downstairs and heard this.


    "Did you really grow these yourself? What kind of seeds did you use? How could they grow so well?" The man''s voice contained excitement and excitement, and the volume was involuntarily louder.


    "My God, you have grown so many vegetables here, and they are still mixed together, and they all grow so well. How did you do it?"


    The voice just now didn''t wait for Steward Gu''s answer, and he sighed with other emotions, completely immersed in his own world, and didn''t pay attention to Steward Gu''s reminders and warnings.


    "I was shocked when I saw these vegetables in the live broadcast before. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes, it would feel like this." Another slightly younger man said.


    Butler Gu watched the three people walk around his small garden, looking here and there, really helpless.


    "Grandpa Gu, who are they?" Gu Bai walked into the courtyard, looked at the three strangers and asked.


    "Little Master, did you wake up?" Seeing Gu Bai coming out, Butler Gu frowned, obviously having a bad impression of these strangers who suddenly appeared.


    "Who are they?" Gu Bai asked again.


    Grandpa Gu was helpless, "I don''t know. He suddenly appeared in front of our house this morning. Looking at the vegetable garden, his eyes were straight. It''s been more than an hour, and I can''t drive it away."


    Although Grandpa Gu looked helpless, when he mentioned his vegetable garden, his tone was full of pride.


    In fact, he can also understand the behavior of these people. If he saw a vegetable garden with such good growth of vegetables in the past, I am afraid that the reaction will be the same as them.


    But now his realm is higher than these people. After all, these are planted by the young master of his family. As long as it is planted by the young master, there is nothing that cannot survive.


    He has to go to the farm every day, and now the vegetables in the small vegetable garden can''t make him too excited and excited.


    "This is eggplant, that is Chinese cabbage, this is... small green cabbage, right?"


    "It''s amazing, I want to write it all down."


    An old man with gray hair and a wrinkled face, with a ruddy complexion and a radiant face at the moment, is also very tough in action. He is wandering around the small vegetable garden around the railing, and he is eager to rush in to see it for himself.


    Gu Bai felt that if it wasn''t for the railings in the small vegetable garden, the three of them might have already entered his small vegetable garden.


    Although the vegetables he grows are liked by others, it is a bit too much to stay around his door all the time and treat the owner as nothing.


    "Cough cough..." Gu Bai coughed heavily, intending to remind the three of them.


    But the old man who looked the most excited and looked the oldest, didn''t notice him at all.


    Gu Bai can finally understand Steward Gu''s feelings.


    "Would you like to go into the vegetable garden to have a look?" Gu Bai decided to change his routine, oh no, it''s a way of thinking.


    Sure enough, the old man, who originally did not hear things outside the window and was only in the small vegetable garden, this time his ears were very good, and he immediately responded, "Okay."


    Gu Bai: ...


    He stepped forward and opened the door that separated the two groups of people, so that the three people could get closer to all kinds of vegetables.


    He wasn''t worried about the three people''s plots, not to mention that the skills he had cultivated in the last days were enough to protect himself and protect Butler Gu, so he could rest assured just by observing these three people.


    The three looked at his small vegetable garden, excited, excited, curious, and eager to try, but they were not greedy.


    If you want to be greedy for his family''s food, you shouldn''t come here during the day.


    "Excuse me, are you Bai Xiaobai?" The youngest of the three walked up to Gu Bai and asked nervously.


    "Who are you?" Gu Bai raised his brows slightly, only his fans knew that his name was Bai Xiaobai.


    "Xiao Bai, I am Xiao Bai and my male god. It''s the Pikachu who once accused you of not being delicious, but was slapped in the face. Now it''s called Xiao Bai and my male god." Tang Qiu said a little. He was embarrassed to mention his dark history, but now seeing Gu Bai himself, he was very excited and excited.


    Before Gu Bai, whether in the second world or in the offline live broadcast, no one has seen his true face, and there are guesses on the Internet.


    Some people say that Bai Xiaobai is too ugly. Even if the second world can be increased by 30%, he still looks like an ordinary person, so he does not dare to show his face during the offline live broadcast.


    There are not a few people who agree with this guess, most of them are Bai Xiaobai''s black fans, Xiaobai''s cooking skills, they are no longer black, so they can only start from this aspect.


    Although Xiaobaifen intentionally wanted to be anti-black, but because they didn''t know Gu Bai''s real appearance, they were worried that it would be as guessed, so their anti-black was not anti-black, but easier to recruit.


    Therefore, the little white fans did not refute too much on this point, which also made the black fans think that they had acquiesced, and the jumping became more and more serious.


    Now that he saw Gu Bai''s appearance with his own eyes, Tang Qiu couldn''t wait to go online now and tell other little white fans that in the future we can boldly and confidently oppose black fans, and this time we can definitely give black fans a resounding ear scratch again.


    Sure enough, it is good to be a fan of Xiaobai, and every time he can slap black fans in the face, if he was still obsessed with it, then it will be him who is slapped in the face at this moment.


    Fortunately fortunately.


    "It''s you." Gu Bai''s impression of Tang Qiu is still relatively deep. After all, there are not many people who dare to eat that thing live. Although they didn''t actually eat it in the end, it is just the courage to take it. He was quite fond of it.


    "Xiao Bai, did you grow this small vegetable garden?" Tang Qiu looked at the vegetables in the vegetable garden, which in his eyes had been automated into delicious dishes.


    Just thinking about it makes my saliva drool.


    Gu Bai nodded, "Yeah."


    "Kid, are these really grown by you?" The white-haired old man looked at Gu Bai with glowing eyes.


    From the moment he entered the garden, the old man had personally seen every vegetable, all of which he was familiar with, but the growth was much better than what he had seen before.


    Moreover, the other party was planted directly in the open soil like this, without even taking care of it carefully, but the vegetables were growing very well, and some of them could be picked soon.


    If this were seen by the researchers at the Plantation Research Institute, everyone would be jealous.


    They put great effort into raising seedlings, building sterile rooms, nutrient solutions, and careful monitoring and protection every day, for fear that these fragile lives will be fleeting, but the survival rate of each batch of seeds is not high, even if they germinate However, there is no guarantee that all of them will survive in the later stage. Often a batch of seeds will end up with only a few mature ones left.


    But what he saw now, just like the vegetables planted in the outdoor soil, there is no sterile environment, no nutrient solution watering, and no one carefully and patiently monitoring and protecting them, the result is that they grow vigorously and have good momentum. Man, pissed off!


    "Of course they are all grown by Xiaobai. This is only a small part. There are more of them in Xiaobai''s farm." Tang Qiu had a proud look, and those who didn''t know thought he had planted these. Yes.


    "Yes, the farm, I watched your live broadcast on the spaceship before, I... can we go and see your farm?" The white-haired old man asked cautiously, even his voice was much softer, for fear of provoking it. Gu Bai, don''t let them visit the farm again.


    ...


    "My God, that''s too much."


    "These are all of your own race?"


    "It''s a miracle that they all survived, and they are still growing so well."


    Similar words, after Gu Bai led Tang Qiu and others to the farm, never stopped, especially the old man with gray hair and wrinkled face, but a tougher body, wish he could rush directly into the farm, Get up close and personal with these half-height crops.


    After listening to their self-introductions, Gu Bai knew that this old man with an obsessed and amazed face was the director of the Plantation Research Institute. He learned that his farm could be planted in broad daylight, and that the seeds had survived for most of the crops. Once the sprouts have sprung up, they can''t wait any longer. They have to come to Planet M95 and see it with their own eyes.


    Now seeing the knee-high green crops on the farm, each of which is very energetic, without any drooping or yellowing appearance, Gu Mangzhong, director of the Plantation Research Institute, burst into tears with excitement.


    "Xiaobai, you also planted these?" Gu Mangzhong worked hard to stabilize his emotions, otherwise he would lose face in front of the younger generation.


    "Well." Gu Bai nodded in response.


    When he checked the history of this world, he also learned about the planting situation, and he could understand Gu Mangzhong''s gaffe at the moment.


    People who lived in the earth period, who would have thought that after a thousand years, human beings migrated to the universe, but lost the ability to plant, especially for the flower growers who have always had farming genes in their bones, it is too cruel.


    "Xiao Bai, how did you grow them? These crops... look so good." Although Gu Mangzhong was talking to Gu Bai, his eyes kept on the fields, and he was reluctant to look away for a second. .


    "It''s just like that."


    Gu Bai didn''t know how to explain it. After all, the reason why the seeds were able to survive so much was because of his ability to water them, but he didn''t plan to tell anyone about the ability, especially before he had the ability to protect himself.


    "Maybe our planet is more suitable for planting, and the seeds are easier to survive."


    ?Author''s gossip: The subscriptions have been a little less recently. Don''t fatten up the little cuties~~ Otherwise, you will have no motivation to code TAT.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 82

    Chatper 82: Live Down


    "Maybe our planet is more suitable for planting, and the seeds are easier to survive."


    Gu Bai didn''t say this casually. Although the crops on the farm could survive and grow faster, which had the effect of his supernatural ability, the soil of this planet was indeed very suitable for planting.


    He doesn''t know what the soil of other planets is like, but the soil quality of planet M95 is suitable for plants to grow, otherwise, these crops will not grow so fast.


    "Soil?" Gu Mangzhong''s eyes were finally willing to tear it off from the crop, he looked down at the ground beneath his feet, and by the way reached out and grabbed a handful, as if he wanted to study it now.


    As expected of the director of the institute.


    "These crops are still a month early to mature, Mr. Xiaobai, can I...can I ask to live here for a month?" Gu Mangzhong mentioned a little embarrassedly, and then hurriedly added, "We will pay for it. accommodation fee.¡±


    Hearing this, Chef Zhou Xing was also very moved. The purpose of his coming here was for Gu Bai''s cooking skills.


    When watching it on the live broadcast before, he felt that this kid has a high talent in cooking, and the dishes he makes are also novel and delicious.


    It''s so delicious just to try it on Xingwang. If you eat it in reality, wouldn''t it be even more... delicious.


    It is for this reason that Chef Zhou Xing came here from Central Star without hesitation. If he really verified Gu Bai''s cooking skills in person, he would spare no effort to invite people into the Chefs Association.


    I just didn''t expect that Gu Bai was not only good at cooking, but also so talented in planting.


    After he saw the farm, Gu Bai: ...


    He did say something like this in the live broadcast room before, but... he never thought that this sentence would come true so quickly.


    "The farm is not short of people for the time being." Gu Bai paused slightly.


    His farm has just started, and he doesn''t want too many people for the time being. What''s more, this person seems to be the one with good family conditions. Let him go to work on the farm, but I''m afraid he won''t be able to do it.


    "It''s okay if there is no shortage of people. I don''t want wages, as long as you can cook a little more every day and sell me some." Tang Qiu was not annoyed at being rejected, but said with a smile.


    Gu Bai took a deep look at Tang Qiu.


    Sure enough, the charm of food is very powerful.


    Gu Bai: "You can do whatever you want."


    "Xiao Bai, it''s almost nine o''clock, you haven''t had breakfast yet, have you?" Tang Qiu immediately lit up his eyes when he heard Gu Bai''s agreement, and then put his mind on breakfast.


    After all, it is a guest from afar. Although this guest was not invited by him, as the master, he still has to do his best as a landlord.


    "If the three of you don''t dislike it, I''ll invite you to breakfast." Gu Bai said to the three of them.


    Tang Qiu and Zhou Xingchu''s eyes were brighter. Only Gu Mangzhong''s attention was still on the farm''s crops. He didn''t plan to leave, and finally Zhou Xingchu persuaded him to come back.


    "Xiao Bai, what are you going to do for breakfast? Do you want me to help you? I learned a few dishes from your previous live broadcast. Although it''s not as tasty as yours, it''s not a problem to start with." Tang Qiu was surrounded by Beside Gu Bai, excitedly volunteered.


    For Tang Qiu, Gu Bai didn''t dislike him, and even had a good impression of him. After all, with such a warm and familiar person, anyone would be very comfortable to get along with.


    "Really? Then you help wash the vegetables." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    "Okay." Tang Qiu happily took out the vegetables and put them under the faucet to start cleaning, "Xiao Bai, do you still have a live broadcast for breakfast?"


    Under normal circumstances, Gu Bai''s breakfast is not broadcast live, because he has to go to the second world to open a shop in the morning.


    But today''s situation is special. He probably won''t be able to go to the second world in the morning, and he will have to send a leave request on Xingbo later.


    Otherwise, by the way, send a live broadcast of breakfast, so that customers who can''t eat delicious food in the second world can also try it through the live broadcast. Shouldn''t they complain that he always asks for leave? Gu Bai thought a little guilty.


    [Haha, look at what I have swiped, Xiaobai actually started the live broadcast in the morning. ¡¿


    [I just saw Xiaobai asking for leave on Xingbo, and I was swearing a second ago, but the next second I found out that the live broadcast was on, oh hoo hoo... If every time I ask for leave in the future, I will start a live broadcast to compensate, please Xiaobai every day Take leave. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai Xiaobai, what did you eat this morning? I have prepared rice and vegetables, and I am ready to make breakfast with Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai, I want to eat egg pancakes and porridge. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai, when will the preserved egg be ready, I want to drink the preserved egg lean meat porridge that Xiaobai said. ¡¿


    [The preserved egg should be more than a month away, but the salted duck egg should be almost ready, I can''t wait to open it. ¡¿


    Gu Bai took time to look at the barrage on the screen of the live broadcast room, "If you like to eat salted duck eggs that are not too salty, you can eat them now. If you want to taste delicious and oily, you can wait a few more days."


    [Ow, ooh...I want to eat, I can''t wait now, what should I do? ¡¿


    [I''m still waiting, I want to open it with Xiaobai, otherwise I''m afraid that the duck eggs that I finally pickled will be damaged, and I''ll have to wait another month. ¡¿


    Gu Baijian thought that there are still many fans who eat salted duck eggs. After thinking about it, he decided to open it today. Although it has not yet reached the best time, the taste is not bad, and it is just in time to give the guests a taste.


    So, Gu Bai brought the jar with salted duck eggs on the table from the corner. Fans saw it immediately, and many of them recognized at a glance that this was the jar where Gu Bai had pickled duck eggs before, and immediately screamed and left messages.


    "Today, I''ll just open a forum for everyone, how about the taste of the duck eggs that have been marinated for more than half a month?" Gu Bai said to the fans with a smile.


    "Xiao Bai, are you going to open the altar today? I''m too lucky." Tang Qiu looked at the jar, his eyes shining.


    [What voice, there are other people in Xiaobai''s kitchen? ¡¿


    ¡¾who is it? Who is in Xiaobai''s kitchen? ¡¿


    [I really want to appear in Xiaobai''s kitchen at this moment, open an altar with Xiaobai, and eat breakfast made by Xiaobai, why do I have to work hard here now! ¡¿


    [Xiaobai is my male god: it¡¯s me, I¡¯m here to find Xiaobai. From today, I am a worker in Xiaobai¡¯s farm. From now on, I can eat Xiaobai¡¯s food every day. Are you envious? ? Jealous? It''s all for Laozi to hold back, hahaha...]


    Tang Qiu fiercely pulled a wave of hatred in the live broadcast room, watching the countless barrages of crusade against him on the barrage, the feeling of "you look at me, but you just can''t kill me" is really cool!


    The fans in the live broadcast room were going crazy, expressing all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred towards Tang Qiu. Some fans even planned to come to Planet M95, but they were stopped by Tang Bai who saw the barrage in time.


    "Now that the farm has just started, even if you come, there is no place to live, and there are not so many jobs for you, and there is no food store to sell. You must not come."


    If other anchors saw the fans like this, they would definitely be excited to welcome the fans to increase their performance, so Gu Bai pushed the customers out, and refused without any hesitation.


    [Uuuuu...Xiao Bai, hurry up and open the physical store, I can''t stand it anymore. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai, how long will your physical restaurant be open, so I plan to buy tickets in advance. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai, I don¡¯t need salary, and I don¡¯t need you to provide accommodation, and I can still work. As long as you provide me with three meals a day, no, one meal is enough, and I will pay truthfully. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai, can I bring the ingredients myself? ¡¿


    [Yes, I can bring the ingredients myself, Xiaobai will do the processing, and then pay according to the market price of the restaurant. Anyway, Xiaobai will open a restaurant in the second world every day to cook, it is better not to go to the second world in the future, directly Do it offline. ¡¿


    [No, no, you can''t deprive Xiaobai of the right to open a shop in the second world. Xiaobai, you must not listen to them. The tiredness of cooking in the second world is mental power, and it will recover soon, but in reality It''s not just mental strength that is tired, it''s not worth it. ¡¿


    Fans were afraid that Gu Bai had promised those local tyrant fans, and really closed the small restaurant in the second world, and then made it offline, then ordinary people like them would have no place to eat such delicious food.


    We must stop Xiaobai from having such thoughts.


    In fact, even if the fans didn''t stop him, Gu Bai wouldn''t agree. After all, the Blue Star Hotel in the second world was the beginning of his career and the savior of his most difficult days. Naturally, he wouldn''t, nor would he want to lose it.


    "Don''t worry, the Blue Star Restaurant will be open as usual." Gu Bai promised his fans that at least until the farm really started to make a profit, he would not close the Blue Star Restaurant.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 83

    Chatper 83: You Tiao


    In view of the fact that there are guests at home, and the other party''s status in the empire seems to be not low, Gu Bai also made breakfast very carefully.


    Egg pancakes + vegetable porridge, and fried fritters are specially fried. This is the first time Gu Bai has fried fritters live, and it is also the first time he has eaten fritters since he came to this world.


    He really hadn''t eaten fried dough sticks for a long time, which is a must-have item for breakfast.


    Sure enough, as soon as the fried dough sticks came out, the fans in the live broadcast room immediately became hilarious, especially after trying it, they were all overwhelmed by the crispy fragrance of the fried dough sticks, and they wished they could keep eating it.


    "Although fried dough sticks are delicious, it is better to eat less because they are fried products." Gu Bai reminded friendly, but he obviously forgot that this is not the earth, but the interstellar.


    The physical fitness of the interstellar people is generally much higher than that of the earth people, not to mention the small fried food, even if they eat barbecued meat and fried dough sticks, their bodies are even better.


    Tang Qiu was standing next to Gu Bai, the position most affected by the aroma. When Gu Bai fried the first fritters, his eyes were stuck on the fritters and could not be torn off.


    Gu Bai couldn''t help but feel amused when he saw that he was so "craving", "Have a taste?"


    "Can, can you?" Tang Qiu was flattered and confirmed again in disbelief.


    When you are a guest at someone else''s house, how can there be a reason for the guest to eat first? But the fritters were so fragrant that he couldn''t stand it.


    "Of course." Gu Bai replied with a smile.


    Tang Qiu swallowed at the fried dough sticks, tried his best to suppress his urge to reach out, and ruthlessly turned his attention from the fried dough sticks to the live broadcast room.


    Even if the host agrees, as a quality guest, you can''t steal food in the host''s kitchen.


    Anyway... Anyway, Xiaobai will start to try it in a while, so he will try it out in the live broadcast room to satisfy his cravings.


    When Gu Bai asked Tang Qiu if he wanted to eat one first, the barrage in the live broadcast room had already exploded.


    [Ahhhh...Xiaobai, we want to eat it too, we want to eat real fried dough sticks, this taste is so fragrant, I can''t stand it anymore. ¡¿


    [Envy and jealous of Pikachu, why didn''t I go to Planet M95, why am I still sitting at home now, I shouldn''t be sitting at home at the moment, I should be at Xiaobai''s house. ¡¿


    [I want to wear Pikachu, I want to eat fried dough sticks, I want to meet Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai is waiting for me, I will go to book the ticket now, I will fly to the M95 planet now. ¡¿


    [The central star is too far away from planet M95, and it takes a month just to take the spacecraft. ¡¿


    [A month later, the preserved egg will be ready to eat. Will Xiaobai make the preserved egg and lean meat porridge? ¡¿


    [Yes, go now, a month later, maybe Xiaobai''s physical store will open, just in time to eat delicious food, I will also go to buy spaceship tickets. ¡¿


    [Those who have the time to go now are all rich people. Migrant workers only deserve to stay in the office, they can¡¯t go anywhere, and the annual leave is not enough time to take the spaceship, woo woo woo... I hate the rich! ¡¿


    Gu Bai didn''t pay attention, the direction of the live broadcast room was crooked again, and many fans were clamoring to form a group to come to Planet M95.


    If it was in the past, Gu Bai would definitely refuse it without hesitation. After all, he didn''t have so many places to live here for these fans, and he couldn''t afford meals for so many people.


    But now the farm is gradually on the right track, and the crops are growing rapidly. After a month, they should be able to harvest a batch. As for where the fans live, maybe he can discuss with the local government. It would be good to have a homestay or something. It can also increase the income of the local people.


    Gu Bai''s feelings for Planet M95 are getting stronger and stronger now. As he becomes rich, he naturally hopes that the local people will become rich together.


    Therefore, this time Gu Bai did not persuade these fans not to come.


    "You can try it." After Gu Bai finished frying the fried dough sticks, he activated the taste test button, and the fans who were discussing were instantly pressed the pause button, and the rapid barrage stopped.


    "I''ll bring it, I''ll bring it." Tang Qiu immediately volunteered to help when Gu Bai was about to bring out the egg pancakes and fried dough sticks.


    "Today''s live broadcast is here." Gu Bai said, and closed the live broadcast room without hesitation again. The fans who were still trying it in the live broadcast room were already used to it.


    "It''s so fragrant, what delicious food did the young master make today?" Butler Gu brought the guests to the restaurant, he smelled the tempting fragrance and couldn''t help asking.


    "Egg cake, vegetable porridge and fried dough sticks." Gu Bai introduced with a smile.


    Even though Gu Mangzhong was attracted by Gu Bai''s farm, he was inevitably amazed when he ate the breakfast made by Gu Bai.


    "What is this made of? How can it be so delicious?" Gu Mangzhong asked in surprise while biting the fritters.


    Gu Bai: "It''s made of flour."


    "You can even put green vegetables in the white porridge?" It''s not the first time that Chef Zhou Xing watched Xiaobai live cooking, but it was the first time he actually ate it in his mouth, and it felt a hundred times more satisfying than trying it.


    Gu Bai: "Actually, the tolerance of porridge is quite large. Many ingredients can be cooked together with porridge."


    "Can you be specific?" Zhou Xingchu asked.


    If this is a different person, he may hold it in his heart and won''t ask.


    For chefs, whether they create their own recipes or collect private recipes, they must be well hidden and hidden from others. After all, this is their foundation.


    But now the target is Gu Bai, and Chef Zhou Xing also has some understanding of him. He knows that although this young man is young, he has a very high cooking skill, and he never hides his secrets, and even takes the initiative to teach others to cook.


    Even if you ask him about the recipe, he will not hide it, such a talent is what their empire really needs.


    If every chef is so secretive, maybe the road to the revival of their food culture will go more smoothly.


    "Adding some green vegetables is green vegetable porridge, adding seafood, such as scallops, shrimp tails, etc., makes seafood porridge, adding preserved egg lean meat, it is preserved egg lean meat porridge, and you can also add whole grains to make multigrain porridge, with rice , glutinous rice or black glutinous rice as the main ingredient, and then add auxiliary ingredients, such as mung beans, red beans, red dates, peanuts, lotus seeds, etc. to make porridge, which is eight-treasure porridge..." Gu Bai briefly followed some of the more common porridges. Chef Zhou Xing introduced.


    Chef Zhou Xing was stunned, his eyes lit up, and he even forgot to chew when he was eating.


    He did not expect that only porridge could make so many tricks. No wonder the ancient books recorded that the food culture of the ancient earth was very splendid, and there were many delicacies.


    It''s a pity that many recipes have been lost now, it would be nice to go back to that time and see.


    "Xiao Bai, can you make all these porridges?" Tang Qiu asked after another bowl of vegetable porridge.


    Gu Bai nodded in response, "Yes."


    "That''s great, will we still be able to drink other porridge orally in the future?" Tang Qiu was so excited that he couldn''t find Bei, and he had no intention of going back.


    Gu Bai raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer, but Tang Qiu seemed to have decided that he could drink it in the future, so he didn''t need to answer.


    After breakfast, Gu Mangzhong took Zhou Xingchu to the farm again, and Butler Gu followed him. He went to the farm for a few laps every day.


    Gu Bai took Tang Qiu to the ranch.


    After more than half a month of construction, the pasture has basically been completed, and the work of Li San and others has shifted from building the pasture to weeding the crops on the farm.


    Gu Bai can see the work attitude and ability of Li San and the others. Although these five people have not worked for a month so far, they have already turned their heads in advance.


    "It''s really nice here." Tang Qiu looked at the pasture under the blue sky and white clouds. The cattle and sheep were grazing leisurely. Such a scene was something he would never see in Central Star.


    Gu Bai could understand Tang Qiu''s mood at the moment, and he didn''t bother him. He turned his head to look in the direction of the farm. Li San and the others were diligently weeding under the sun.


    The farm area is relatively large, and only relying on Li San or five people to weed, it does not necessarily take a day to finish, and these five people have basically not had a rest since they came to the farm.


    Even though Gu Bai has clearly stipulated the working hours from 8 to 5, he can go home and rest on weekends, but the five people always come early and leave late, and sometimes they help out on the farm on weekends.


    In the face of such hard-working people, Gu Bai is of course very happy, and his salary has also been raised, but he can''t keep them working like this forever, or his body will be overwhelmed sooner or later.


    Gu Bai began to plan to recruit a few more people, and he also wanted to dig a pond on the west side of the farm, so that he could raise some fish in the future.


    After he came to this world, he had never eaten aquatic products, and he missed the taste of fish, shrimp and crab.


    Gu Bai called Li San and others over on the same day, and then asked, "Do you have any people who are familiar with each other, work well, and have decent personalities? The farm now needs manpower to share your work."


    "What did we do badly?" Liu Dazhuang asked nervously when he heard the words. At the same time, he began to reflect on whether he had done badly during this period of time, and even asked the small boss to recruit people to replace them.


    Gu Bai looked at Liu Dazhuang and the others suspiciously, and then he understood what they meant.


    "No, now the farm is gradually on the right track, and the work is much more than before. Only the five of you can''t do it, and you will be too tired. Don''t worry, you are doing well. As long as you don''t make mistakes of principle, you don''t have to worry about being fired. "Gu Bai reassured.


    "How many people will the little boss recruit this time?" Li San asked.


    Gu Bai: "Ten recruits. If there are more suitable candidates, you can pay attention first. In the future, more and more workers will be needed. The treatment is the same as before, with a one-month probation period."


    "Okay." Li San nodded, taking this matter to heart, thinking that he must work hard to help the little boss find a suitable candidate.


    Farming is a very good and rare job. If this news is spread out, there will definitely be many people willing to come, but the little boss entrusts them with this task, which is his trust in them and gives them a chance. , they must not fail the small boss.


    ?Author''s gossip: The third update will be delivered, and the future will be more and more exciting.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 84

    Chatper 84: Recruiting again


    After arranging the recruitment matters, Gu Bai saw Tang Qiu wandering leisurely in the pasture, while Gu Mangzhong and Zhou Xingchu were watching the Hemiao in the farmland, and they didn''t seem to have any plans to leave, so they just let them stay here. .


    "Grandpa Gu, my last trip to the second world, I will trouble you here." Gu Bai handed over the farm to Butler Gu and said.


    Butler Gu nodded in response.


    Today, due to the arrival of unexpected guests, he entered the second world much later than usual, and it was impossible to open a store to entertain customers, so he was going to come up and see what Mumu was doing.


    In the past half month, Mumu has always disappeared from time to time, and he doesn''t know what he is doing, and he can''t ask anything. Fortunately, he is not particularly curious. Everyone has their own secrets, and he doesn''t know what to do. Die chasing after Mumu to ask.


    He just doesn''t know if Mumu will appear today, he hasn''t seen Mumu for three days.


    Although he had the habit of preparing food for Mumu before, even if he didn''t show up for three days, he wouldn''t be hungry, but he still felt a little empty in his heart when he didn''t see Mumu.


    After logging in to the second world, Gu Bai immediately appeared in the store, but it did not open for business.


    This is where he stayed with Mumu for the longest time. He had already granted Mumu the access to the store. Basically, every time he went online and entered the store, Mumu would wait for him in the lobby.


    But I don''t know how many times this was the first time that Gu Bai appeared in the small restaurant, but he didn''t see that familiar figure.


    The bright eyes became a little dim, the brows were slightly wrinkled, and Gu Bai''s mood was a little irritable.


    Mumu is not a person in the real world, he is just an NPC derived from the second world. He may have his own things to do, but this feeling of not knowing anything is a bit bad.


    Although Gu Bai repeatedly reassured himself to leave space for each other and everyone has their own little secrets, the situation of being unable to contact each other is still very powerless.


    Gu Bai waited until noon in the second world, but in the end he couldn''t wait for Mumu to appear.


    Since that day, Gu Bai has never seen Mumu again, he seems to have completely disappeared from this world, and there is no trace of him everywhere.


    Gu Bai was in a hurry and looked for Mumu everywhere. He went to all the places he knew, but he didn''t find any trace of him.


    It was only at this time that Gu Bai realized that he really knew very little about Mumu, except that he knew that the other party might be an NPC in the second world, and he didn''t know any other information. Now he doesn''t even have a clue where to find him.


    Gu Bai thought about contacting the mastermind of the second world, but with his current status, it is impossible to contact the mastermind at all.


    He also guessed that Mumu''s existence may have been discovered, so he was formatted by... but as long as the news is not confirmed, he will not give up.


    Before he knew it, Mumu had become his most important person in this world, the friend who got along the most and had the best relationship besides Butler Gu.


    Time has passed quietly for more than a month, and the food competition has ended successfully. Gu Bai is undoubtedly the final champion. Tomato Taiwan also successfully defeated Apple Taiwan and won the right to host the next food competition.


    Tomato Station also added 500,000 bonus to Gu Baiduo on top of the original bonus, thanking him for his contribution to the food competition.


    This should have been a very happy thing, although his current small treasury is no longer comparable to the bonus, but after all, when Gu Bai participated in the food competition, it was for the bonus.


    It''s just that without Mumu''s participation and attention, after Gu Bai received the prize, he was not very happy, but became more and more empty.


    Where is Mumu now? Will it never appear again?


    Gu Bai was sad and sad for several days, but finally reminded himself to cheer up, after all, there are still many things that he needs to deal with and do.


    This month, in addition to the food competition coming to an end, the crops on Gu Bai''s farm have also matured a lot. The ten newly recruited workers have worked very hard. The Blue Star Hotel has finally met the expectations of the fans. Open in reality.


    The fans who shouted in Gu Bai''s live broadcast room a month ago that they want to come to Planet M95, as they said, arrived one after another, before the opening of the Blue Star Hotel.


    On the opening day of the Blue Star Hotel, there were many people gathered at the entrance of Gu Bai''s shop.


    "Hahaha... I''m so lucky to have caught up with the opening ceremony of the Blue Star Hotel. Fortunately, I bought the ticket at that time. Otherwise, if it''s a day later, I''ll have to wait another month." A girl with double ponytails said with a smile to her companion.


    "No, those who know that Xiaobai is going to open today and can''t catch up, probably will regret it."


    "I''m going to start a live broadcast later, I want to live broadcast the whole process, and I will envy them."


    "You''ll be able to eat Xiaobai''s dishes in a while. It''s especially delicious when you try it online. It''s really delicious when you eat it in your mouth." Just like eating the food made by Xiaobai, his eyes looking at the Blue Star Restaurant were full of light.


    Gu Bai, who was preparing ingredients in the back kitchen, suddenly trembled, feeling that he was being missed.


    Originally, he did not intend to open the small restaurant so early. After all, the reality is different [Zhu Sanbu Novel Network]|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to the collection and read the full text for free!

 Chapter 85

    Chatper 85: The small restaurant is open


    "Is Xiaobai Farm still recruiting people? No salary, just three meals." The boy continued to ask, his words also attracted a lot of fans around, and everyone surrounded Li San and others.


    Where had Li San and others ever seen such a battle, immediately some workers panicked and became uneasy.


    "Du Yikang, that''s enough, Xiaobai said that he will give priority to recruiting local people for the time being, and will recruit from other planets when there are more positions in the future. You are still here to ask." A girl with double ponytails, He raised his brows slightly and scolded rudely.


    The boy named Du Yikang pouted in dissatisfaction, "I just want to eat food made by Xiaobai."


    "The small restaurant is open now, isn''t there enough food for you?" Zhao Lin, a girl with two ponytails, is also one of the leaders of Bai Xiaobai''s support club, and she is quite prestige in the support club.


    "Got it." Du Yikang stopped surrounding Li San and the others, and the others gradually dispersed under Zhao Lin''s persuasion, looking around.


    Although they have seen it many times in Xiaobai''s live broadcast room, it is the first time they have seen it with their own eyes.


    It''s really comfortable here, it''s open, and there are many green plants. Just looking at it makes people feel relaxed unconsciously.


    Most of the fans who came this time are office workers. They have been tired physically and mentally after being busy for a long time. Now they are in such an environment and scenery, their tired mood has been relieved, and they even want to live here for a long time. will live comfortably.


    "I really envy the locals. I can see Xiaobai at any time, I can go to work on Xiaobai''s farm, and I can see such beautiful scenery every day. If my parents didn''t agree, I would have stayed here and stayed here. ."


    "Me too, but unfortunately I still have to go to school. It''s not easy to ask for such a month''s leave."


    Several fans couldn''t help but sigh, took a few deep breaths, and inhaled the rare natural fresh air.


    "What does it taste like? It smells so good."


    At this time, a strong fragrance floated out from the small restaurant that had not yet officially opened its doors, instantly attracting the attention of all fans.


    The official opening time of the Blue Star Hotel set by Gu Bai was 8:00 in the morning. This had been given earlier to take care of the fans, but who knew that when he came to the restaurant at 6:00 in the morning to prepare, there was already a crowd outside. full of people.


    In desperation, Gu Baicai called Li San and the others to maintain order.


    Fortunately, the group of fans who came here are very high-quality, and basically do not need to maintain order. Everyone is self-sufficient in the surrounding area, watching the scenery, waiting for the official opening of the small restaurant.


    In the kitchen of the small restaurant, Gu Bai was making the final preparations for the opening. He divided the prepared food, and then asked the waiter to bring it to each table.


    Because it is a small restaurant officially opened, the dishes are fixed, and orders are not accepted for the time being, which saves time and effort.


    After everything was done, Gu Bai looked at the time, it was almost eight o''clock.


    "Today''s first day of opening, it should be very busy, and it will be hard work for everyone." Gu Bai smiled and said to the five waiters, giving them vaccinations in advance.


    "We''re not working hard!" The five waiters said in unison, but the sight always drifted towards the table involuntarily, and the sound of swallowing came along with the aroma of the food.


    "When the business is over, everyone can let go and eat." Gu Bai said with a smile, he was always extra generous to the workers.


    The waiters immediately seemed to be slapped with blood, their saliva was drooling, and they were full of passion.


    The closer it gets to 8 o''clock, the more restless the fans get, especially the smell of the food keeps coming, which makes many fans feel like they are in a hurry and can''t control themselves at all.


    Fans who were orderly before have become chaotic now, and Li San and others can''t care about restraint and try their best to maintain order outside.


    "Li Sange, what food did Xiaobai prepare today? It smells so good, I can''t wait." Du Yikang stretched his neck and looked in, while approaching Li Santui.


    "We don''t know either." Li San shook his head and replied.


    They were all called temporarily, and I really don''t know what the little boss has prepared, but the taste is really fragrant, more fragrant than any food they have eaten before, and they will drool when they are greedy.


    "Ahhh...why it''s not even eight o''clock, I can''t hold it anymore."


    "For the first time, it felt like time passed so slowly, a minute was as long as a year."


    "I think I''m going to live my whole life, is my brain time broken?"


    Fans were wailing outside, but no one crowded the door.


    Finally, amidst the endless calls from fans, eight o''clock arrived, and the closed door of the Blue Star Hotel finally opened, and Gu Bai''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing Gu Bai''s fans, the expressions suddenly became unified: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a


    "My God, which angel has come to the world?"


    "Mom, I seem to see an angel."


    "Little brother, do you lack a girlfriend? The kind you can eat."


    "Little, Xiaobai?"


    "Welcome to the Blue Star Hotel, I''m Bai Xiaobai." Gu Bai said to the fans with a smile, the already delicate and beautiful facial features became more attractive, and the eyes of the fans in the front row were straight.


    "It''s really Xiaobai, Xiaobai is so handsome, hahaha... I can already imagine how swollen the faces of those black fans will be."


    "I can''t wait to broadcast it directly to those black fans, and let them all say that I am ugly. If Xiaobai is ugly like this, wouldn''t they all be considered a piece of meat?"


    "God, what a piece of meat, I laughed to death, Xiaobai, you are so handsome, why are you still hiding the live broadcast, so that we have not watched it for so long."


    "How about a 20% discount for your opening today?" Gu Bai raised the corner of his mouth and said in a relaxed tone.


    "Okay!" The fans said in unison, and their emotions were even higher.


    Just imagine eating delicious food and looking at beautiful men, how can you not be excited and emotional? They can still maintain basic etiquette now, and they have strong self-control if they don''t rush up directly.


    Gu Bai gave up his seat and welcomed fans into the Blue Star Hotel. The opening ceremony was officially started.


    The fans in the front row rushed into the store immediately, and sat down wherever they found, regardless of whether the people sitting beside them knew them.


    In their opinion, all the fans who came here to attend the opening ceremony today are Xiaobai''s fans, that is, they are all brothers and sisters, they are a family, and there is no problem sitting at a table.


    Soon, the entire lobby of the small restaurant was full of people, and many fans behind were blocked outside the door, unable to enter, and there were no seats left.


    "You people are too cunning, I''m just a step behind, and there is no place left."


    "I want to eat too, I want to eat too, Xiaobai..."


    The fans outside the door looked at Gu Bai sadly and full of expectation.


    Gu Bai didn''t expect so many fans to come today, he has already predicted more.


    When he first built the small restaurant, he also built it to be relatively large. It could seat 200 people at a time. I didn''t expect it to be not enough. There were still about 100 people outside.


    Fortunately, he changed the menu today, otherwise many fans would not be able to eat it.


    "Li San, take someone to order some tables and chairs and arrange them in the yard outside." Gu Bai ordered.


    "Xiao Bai is really handsome. He looks good, cooks deliciously, and can farm. He''s really versatile. I really don''t know who is so lucky to be Xiao Bai''s girlfriend in the future." The fans who couldn''t eat it finally turned their attention to Gu Bai and said madly.


    "How do you know it must be a girlfriend? I think someone as good as Xiaobai will definitely have a boyfriend." Another person retorted.


    "Whether it''s a boyfriend or a girlfriend, I don''t want it. Xiaobai marry me. I graduated from Imperial University, and I still have a mine waiting to be inherited at home. I will never make you suffer."


    "Bah! Go away!"


    The boy who coveted Gu Bai was slapped by the other fans and rushed to the back, lest Gu Bai hear these words and pollute the other party''s ears.


    Although when they are online, they often put words such as "Xiaobai married me" and "Xiaobai is mine" on the barrage, but when they really come to the Lord, they must be reserved.


    At the same time, the fans who were already sitting at the table in the small restaurant looked at the plate of raw ingredients in front of them, as well as the pot with red soup tumbling in the middle, exuding a tempting fragrance. .


    "How do I eat this? Did Xiaobai forget to cook?" A fan couldn''t help but say his doubts.


    "Do you want us to cook and eat by ourselves? But I''m handicapped. I''ve been studying with Xiaobai''s live broadcast for a long time, and I can''t even make clear porridge." Another male fan looked ashamed.


    Now everyone really can''t help the temptation of the fragrance, and they have no way to start. For the first time, they are faced with the dilemma of being unable to eat food.


    At this time, Gu Bai walked in and saw the reaction of everyone, which was within his expectations, then walked to the center where everyone could see, and said to everyone: "This is called hot pot, and the red soup is Spicy hot pot, the clear soup is the stock pot, and those who can¡¯t eat spicy can eat the broth here. The way to eat hot pot is to put the ingredients in front of you into the pot. Eat it right away."


    Everyone listened carefully, and some anxious foodies listened and followed the instructions of Jiao Bai, put the dishes into the pot, anxiously waited for the dishes to be scalded, and then quickly took them out and put them in the dipping saucer. , eat into the mouth, the rich flavor explodes instantly.


    The spicy taste of the red soup, the numbing aroma of the dipping sauce, and the taste of the ingredients themselves are so delicious that one can''t wait to bite their tongues off.


    "My God, what a fairy way of eating this, it''s so delicious."


    "Xiao Bai, how did you come up with this kind of fairy eating method, why are you also human, why is there such a big gap?"


    Fans frantically stuffed food into their mouths, while taking time to praise Gu Bai.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 86

    Chatper 86: rushing to eat is more delicious


    "Ahhh...that meat is mine!" Du Yikang watched as his own meat was caught by another boy.


    "Is your name written on the meat?" The young man picked up the meat and swallowed it with an "Ouch", proudly looking at Du Yikang, who was jumping at the same table.


    It''s not uncommon to grab dishes like this, and the same thing happens at almost every table.


    The fans outside the door were even more tormented. There were constant voices in the restaurant, whether it was admiration or competition, all of them conveyed the same message to them: the hot pot is delicious, very delicious!


    "Why haven''t they come out yet, they''ve been in for so long, should they be full?" Fans outside the door hoped that the people inside would quickly finish eating to make room for them, but after waiting and waiting, no one came out. .


    "It''s abhorrent. They are all here to attend the opening ceremony. Don''t you know enough is enough?"


    "What if they finish today''s dishes?" Someone worried.


    This time, the fans outside couldn''t wait any longer. They ran to the door of the meal and said to the other fans inside: "Come out quickly when you''re full. Do you want to help each other? This situation will definitely happen in the future. Yes, don''t feel like you''ll always be so lucky to grab it."


    "That''s right, you let us this time, and we''ll help you next time."


    However, the fans inside didn''t pay attention at all, and some even deliberately showed off to the fans outside with their dishes in between. Those who were angry wished they could come in and throw people out.


    Just when the outdoor fans were about to bear it, Li San and others finally came back and brought back a large number of tables and chairs, which they pressed directly in the yard.


    "You are sitting here now, and I will have people bring the bottom of the pot and the ingredients, so I can only apologise for you to eat here first." Gu Bai said apologetically.


    "No, it''s already good if you can eat it."


    "And eating in the yard, you can eat delicious food and see beautiful scenery, which is much better than indoors."


    "Xiao Bai, hurry up and serve hot pot, my stomach has been growling."


    "It''s so fragrant, so fragrant, so fragrant!" The eyes of the fans outside have been following the pot in the waiter''s hand. Even if their body is about to turn 360 degrees, they still insist on keeping their eyes from the pot, and they must see it with their own eyes. Falling on the table with the hot pot.


    Probably aware of the eagerness of the fans, the waiters who served the dishes sped up a lot, and various ingredients were delivered to each table one by one.


    Fans couldn''t hold back the soul of the foodie, and they couldn''t wait to put the ingredients into the hot pot.


    They weren''t waiting for nothing when they were outside just now. They were observing for nothing. They all knew how to eat this thing.


    "It''s so fragrant, it smells fragrant, and it tastes even more fragrant!"


    "Who scooped up the potatoes I just placed?"


    "Where''s my meat? I just ordered such a big plate of meat, and I didn''t keep a piece of it. You''re going too far, aren''t you?"


    "Ah ah ah... I can''t eat enough. Next time I want to order a table by myself!"


    The purrs of eating, screams, and scrambles were all mixed together. It sounded chaotic, but it was also warm.


    Gu Bai had already promised other fans who could not come to Planet M95 that the live broadcast would be launched on the day the store opened. Therefore, the number of fans in the live broadcast room at this moment has almost reached a record high, and the number is still rising continuously.


    [I hate, I hate! If I knew there was hot pot to eat, I had to ask for leave to go to Planet M95, and the storm was crying. jpg]


    ¡¾Is it still time for me to go now? Xiaobai, leave me a hot pot, I want to eat it too, hum... ¡¿


    [Tasting it can''t soothe my injured little heart at all, especially after trying it, I want to eat the real thing even more. ¡¿


    [No, I''m going to book tickets now, I have to find Xiaobai, I have to eat hot pot myself, otherwise I will not be reconciled in my life! ¡¿


    [The one upstairs takes me one, and I''m going too! ¡¿


    [Hahaha... The labor and management are on the scene, let me tell you, the hot pot is really too much... omitting countless too... It''s so delicious, you can eat enough of all kinds of ingredients at one time, it''s just a fairy way of eating, and This dipping sauce, made exclusively by Xiaobai, is super delicious. I can eat several bowls just by eating the dipping sauce. ¡¿


    [The ingredients of Xiaobaizhong are really delicious. They are much better than the same ingredients bought in the ingredients store. After eating, I always feel a warm sea of ??spirit. Before, my mental power was on the verge of running out, and I was often in pain. It''s relieved a lot, it''s really comfortable. ¡¿


    [Even if Bai Xiaobai''s food is delicious, it''s too fake to say that upstairs. Could it be that Bai Xiaobai''s food also has the function of curing mental runaway? Don''t be funny, the cowhide is about to blow. ¡¿


    [I don¡¯t know if Xiaobai¡¯s food has the function of curing mental runaway, but it is true that mental power feels comfortable. My mental power was a little loose some time ago. This time I came to planet M95, and I also wanted to relax. I didn¡¯t expect it. I actually came across this fairy food, Xiaobai, and I feel really comfortable now. ¡¿


    [I thought I was the only one who felt this way, I thought it was an illusion, didn''t I expect you to feel it too? ¡¿


    [It''s so sincere, I almost believed it. ¡¿


    [Whether it has the function of healing mental power or not, it is recognized that the food Xiaobai makes is delicious. No black fan can refute this. Everyone has this time to argue here, it is better to eat more. ¡¿


    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence came out, the barrage was much less, and the barrage related to mental power disappeared directly, but the shock to the few people who just posted the barrage was not small.


    Others may not believe it, but they have experienced it themselves and confirmed it with people who have the same feeling, and then the eyes that look at the hot pot become hotter than before.


    These Gu Bai didn''t notice, because at this moment, he also brought Butler Gu and the staff to sit down to eat hot pot.


    Hot pot was one of Gu Bai¡¯s favorite ways to eat before the end of the world. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that too many fans came this time, he had a flash of inspiration and thought of hot pot. Maybe this opening would have disappointed many fans and returned home. Woolen cloth.


    Thanks for the hot pot!


    Sure enough, no matter what era, hot pot is a super popular way to eat.


    "This way of eating is really good." Zhou Xingchu looked at the tumbling hot pot ingredients, his eyes glowed, and his curiosity was almost overwhelmed.


    He wanted to ask how the hot pot base was made, but he also knew that the hot pot was delicious or not. It all depended on the base and the dipping sauce. This is the chef''s private place and cannot be asked.


    It''s delicious and spicy, and it''s so delicious that you can''t even swallow your tongue. No matter what ingredients are put into the hot pot, it will become delicious, and with the base and dipping sauce, even the handicapped can make it at home eat.


    "Xiao Bai, do you want to go to take the chef''s certificate?" Zhou Xingchu asked.


    Such a powerful little guy must be absorbed into their chef association.


    "Xiaobai, come to our planting research institute. I have seen the ingredients you have grown, and they really look very good. Now there is a shortage of interstellar ingredients, because the planting technology can''t keep up and the yield is low. If all crops are like you Planted like this, then maybe everyone can eat." Gu Mangzhong also hurriedly invited, with a serious look and full of expectation.


    "Xiao Bai''s cooking skills are so good, he should come to our Chefs Association to give full play to his specialties, and when he sees Xiao Bai, he likes cooking more." Chef Zhou Xing said not to be outdone.


    Gu Mangzhong: "Didn''t you see that Xiaobai planted such a crop? Obviously, the talent for planting is stronger."


    Chef Zhou Xing: "Xiao Bai grows these crops only because it is too far from the Central Star, and it is inconvenient to buy ingredients, so he is self-sufficient. Don''t you see that the fans he attracts are all because of his cooking skills? "


    Two old friends who have always had a good relationship, but now because of Gu Baicho''s blushing face and thick neck, they both want to pull Gu Bai into their association, and are determined not to let others take advantage of it.


    Seeing such a scene, Gu Bai felt helpless.


    To be honest, whether it was the Chefs Association or the Plantation Research Institute, he actually never thought about going in. Although he wanted to let more interstellar people know about food and be able to eat it, it was not the same as entering the Chefs Association and The Plantation Institute does not conflict.


    What''s more, he lives on planet M95 now, and will be dominated by this planet in the future, and the headquarters of the Chef Association and the Plantation Research Institute are both on the Central Star, where...


    When he thought of the central star, Gu Bai still felt a little pain in his heart. He knew that it belonged to the original owner''s obsession.


    Central Star, he will go back one day, but he will not stay for long.


    "Then let Xiaobai choose whether he wants to enter the Chefs Association or the Plantation Research Institute." Zhou Xingchu and Gu Mangzhong fought back and forth, but failed to find a reason, and finally put the choice to Gu. White hands.


    Gu Baiyou took a small cabbage and put it in his mouth, feeling the fragrance of the cabbage and the spicyness of the hot pot base, and his expression was very enjoyable.


    "Thanks to the two seniors for their love. I am living a good life now, and I don''t want to be too restrained." Gu Bai declined directly.


    "Xiao Bai, the Chefs Association will not restrain you, you only need to take a chef certificate, and you can do whatever you want, no one will interfere, and you also have the status of a member of the Chefs Association, whether you open a store in the future. Or do other things, it will be much more convenient." Zhou Xingchu wanted to convince Gu Bai.


    Gu Mangzhong also made the conditions more tempting, but Gu Bai still rejected the two.


    "Okay, we respect your choice. If you want to join in the future, remember to contact us." Zhou Xingchu reluctantly compromised, the other party is not willing to join, he can''t force it, right?


    "Xiao Bai, can you give me a pot of soil from your farm so that I can go back and study? The crops in the farm are always unsatisfactory. I want to see how to formulate the same soil as your farm. Will the crops grow better?" Gu Mangzhong said.


    "Yes, these crops are actually not that fragile, and they don''t need to be treated so carefully, as long as they ensure sufficient nutrients and weeds in time." Gu Bai suggested.


    If the Plantation Institute can actually increase crop yields, that would be a good thing for Interstellar.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 87

    Chatper 87: Hot search on fire


    Zhao Yushan is a third-year student at Imperial High School and a loyal fan of Gu Bai. This time, because of the upcoming college entrance examination, she was unable to take a leave of absence. She can only watch the news and posts from other fans and sisters who have gone to Planet M95 on Xingwang every day. Enjoyable.


    Today, as usual, she completed today''s study tasks, opened the forum, and found that the forum homepage was full of posts about Bai Xiaobai and the Blue Star Hotel, and occasionally one or two other people''s posts were mixed in.


    Zhao Yushan learned from the news from the little sister that today is the offline opening day of the Blue Star Restaurant. She used to go to the restaurant in the Second World with her little sister to eat, and the delicious food was something she had never eaten before. Even if I can''t really eat it, I feel extremely satisfied.


    But today, the offline brick-and-mortar store of the Blue Star Hotel has opened. Those fans who go to Planet M95 can eat Xiaobai''s food, and it''s the kind that can be swallowed. How delicious it should be.


    Zhao Yushan was so envious that she was about to close herself, especially after reading today''s post.


    ¡ª¡ªStar Forum¡ª¡ª


    Landlord: Looking forward to it, the Blue Star Hotel has finally opened. First of all, congratulations to Xiaobai!


    Not much nonsense, let''s take the picture as a courtesy first, the hot pot picture x9.


    1L: Oooooooo...Xiaobai actually opened an offline store. I''m too busy with work. The boss doesn''t give me a leave. how is the taste? Is it the same as the second world?


    2L: It looks so tempting, is this Xiaobai developing a new food?


    3L: As a member who participated in the opening ceremony, I sincerely tell you that the food Xiaobai cooks is really a wife... I omit countless too... It''s so delicious, if you don''t come to eat it once, you will definitely regret it for the rest of your life.


    4L: Really or not, how much did Bai Xiaobai pay upstairs to make you publicize it so hard?


    5L: It seems that Bai Xiaobai can be seen on any platform recently. This is how much publicity you have done to open the store, so you won''t even be able to earn the promotion fee, right?


    6L: The person upstairs knows that he has never eaten the food made by Xiaobai. It is recommended to go to the Blue Star Restaurant in the second world to try it first, or watch Xiaobai¡¯s live broadcast and try it before commenting.


    7L: How do you eat these raw ingredients? I can buy it too, but I really don''t even know how to fool people.


    8L: Then if you have the ability, you can make a secret of me. Don¡¯t you think that you can eat the dish by rinsing it in water?


    ¡­


    Because the owner of the post only posted the most original nine pictures of the hot pot on the main floor, and before he could post the others, he left for a while because of something, and when he came back, he found that his post had been turned over, and he There are many black fans taking the opportunity to pick things up.


    From the very beginning, Gu Bai''s popularity was as fast as his popularity, and he didn''t know who was so disliked by him that he had to buy a navy army to black him.


    35L (landlord): I went to grab a dessert and turned the page. This is just the beginning of the hot pot. I haven''t posted the next picture yet? I know that you have never eaten hot pot, and probably have never even heard of it, so don''t I want to let you know hot pot from scratch?


    Next, I will show you the following picture, the picture of nine consecutive cooking hot pots.


    36L: Cook all the ingredients together? Is this edible?


    37L: Hahaha... I laughed so hard, I thought it was such a powerful way to eat, but it turned out to be that simple? All the ingredients are put into the pot to cook and eat? Bai Xiaobai has accumulated enough fans to start cutting leeks?


    38L: I will make this too. I will make it for you to eat another day. The price is definitely much cheaper than Bai Xiaobai.


    The black fans are absolutely in love with Gu Bai, and they always come here as soon as possible. For this, the little white fans can''t laugh or cry.


    46L: I''m dying of laughter, don''t say anything if you haven''t eaten it, otherwise you will appear to be uneducated.


    47L: The essence of hot pot lies in this soup base and dipping sauce. Although it seems very simple to eat, the taste is really amazing. It is more addictive than any food I have eaten before, and it is impossible to stop.


    48L: Although I didn¡¯t come to the scene, I tried it during the live broadcast. It was really invincible and delicious. You can''t swallow your tongue.


    49L: Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ! !


    ¡­


    88L: Hehe, you are ugly, you can only use this method to attract people''s attention, I really don''t understand, Bai Xiaobai is putting medicine in the meal, so I can''t find you all so obsessed. .


    89L: Hahaha... I''m dying of laughter upstairs, Xiaobai''s cooking skills are not black, so he can only black his appearance, right? A pity, a pity.


    90L: Tsk tsk tsk... I really sympathize with the black fans. I finally caught a black spot, and seeing that this spot is not going to be black, I really don''t know how they will live in the future?


    91L: People like them shouldn''t live in this world, wasting air in life and land in death.


    92L: Why can''t I understand what the people upstairs mean?


    93L: Are the big guys upstairs at the scene? They must have seen Xiaobai. Let¡¯s take a photo, please!


    94L: I''ve seen it. It''s impossible to take a photo with it, but I can kindly remind the black fans: Don''t black out Xiaobai''s appearance in the future, just like don''t black out his cooking skills. With that said, do it yourself.


    ...


    The countless fans below were intrigued by these few words, and they kept begging for photos, but no one answered them.


    In fact, the fans at the scene also wished they could post Gu Bai''s photo on Xing.com, especially if they wanted to throw it in front of the black fans, so that they could see clearly with their eyes wide open.


    However, Gu Bai repeatedly told other photos to be posted, but try not to post his photos on Xing.com.


    The group of fans who came this time are basically from well-to-do families and well-educated, so they respect Gu Bai''s decision.


    Zhao Yushan looked at these posts, looked at the tempting hot pot, and once again regretted that she was not able to go to the scene. Everyone else can enjoy the food made by Xiaobai, but she has to do the final sprint for the upcoming college entrance examination. .


    It''s really people-to-people, maddening series, and at the same time, she also secretly made up her mind that she must study hard, and when she goes to university, she will take time to go to planet M95 for a meal.


    The way of eating hot pot was directly discussed by fans on the hot search, which attracted more people''s attention. Although black fans are as happy as ever, they have not been criticized by many fans and the curiosity of passers-by. What kind of attention can be attracted.


    At the same time, there are not a few people in the empire who are paying attention to the Blue Star Restaurant like Zhao Yushan, and there are not a few people who are determined to go to eat once in the future. There are also many passers-by who are attracted, such as Zhao Yushan''s dormitory.


    "Aqing, look, I found a treasured food blogger." In the girls'' dormitory of the third year, a girl with a ponytail happily shared her findings with her friends.


    Shen Liangqing glanced at the picture on the light-brained screen that the girl handed over, and then looked away with no interest, her eyes flashed with arrogance and disdain, "How can there be such food, it''s all raw, it doesn''t taste good at first glance, My brother''s cooking is much better than his."


    Zhao Yushan was originally sitting on the upper bunk, and when she heard the words, she glanced at the picture posted on the girl''s bare brain, and found that it turned out to be a picture of a hot pot. Immediately, she was excited to find a friend, and then she heard Shen Liangqing''s words and immediately turned up. A big white eye.


    Shen Liangqing was born in the Shen family. Her elder brother Shen Liangxu was the apprentice of the elder Bai Lao of the Chef Association. He was very good at cooking and was quite famous. Therefore, Shen Liangqing was always at the top of the school in school, and he didn''t look down on other people''s cooking skills.


    "This is called a hot pot. It is to cook and eat all these ingredients in a pot. I heard that it is delicious." The girl was obviously used to Shen Liangqing''s reaction.


    Shen Liangqing heard the words, and the disgusted expression on her face became more obvious, "How delicious can you eat all together, is that pig food? I really don''t understand that people still eat such a thing, and now I really understand a little bit of cooking. Dare to show it.¡±


    "You haven''t eaten it yet, so how do you know it''s not delicious? Or do you think everyone''s collective sense of taste is failing, just because you have good eyes, you can tell it''s not delicious at a glance." Zhao Yushan couldn''t help but snarled.


    If it was in normal times, she would not be able to see Shen Liangqing and would not directly go up to people, but today when it comes to her idol, she does not allow anyone to slander Xiaobai without trying.


    If the other party has really eaten it, it is really not delicious, and what she wants to say, she has no reason to stop it, but it is obviously delicious, but the other party has not even tasted it, so she just said nothing, what''s the matter, no rumors It costs money, right?


    "My family is a family of chefs. I haven''t eaten any kind of food since I was a child. I know it''s sensational at first glance, and only the poor like you will like it. It''s really ignorant." Shen Liangqing didn''t think she was at all. There is a mistake, if this thing called hot pot is really so delicious, the central star has become popular long ago, and it can be a turn to get a little-known blogger on a remote planet?


    Zhao Yushan: "Even a family of chefs can guarantee that all the food has been eaten? No culture is not terrible, but lack of self-knowledge is the most terrible."


    "You..." Shen Liangqing was a little annoyed by being scolded, and stared at Zhao Yushan.


    Zhao Yushan wasn''t afraid at all. Although her family''s status in the cooking world was not as good as the Shen family''s, she wasn''t easy to bully, not to mention she didn''t say anything wrong.


    Even the royal family did not have the courage to say that they had eaten all the interstellar delicacies. How could she, a student, have such a big breath.


    The Shen family has become more and more arrogant and high-profile in recent years, so I have to see if I have that ability worthy of it!


    ?Author''s gossip: Recommend Yaoyao''s previous ending article "Major General''s Lady is a God of Fortune", Koi Fortune Fairy is attacked by Major General of the National Male God


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 88

    Chatper 88: Fang Wei Xuan


    Chef Zhou Xing and Gu Mangzhong took a bunch of ingredients and prepared delicacies presented by Gu Bai, and sat on the spacecraft back to the central star with satisfaction, while the other fans stayed.


    After all the hardships and hardships, I finally came to the M95 planet, how could I not play enough books, eat enough books and then go back?


    Fortunately, in order to welcome this group of fans, Gu Bai had already talked to the person in charge of their district. Several families around the farm had opened homestays one after another, so fans would not have nowhere to stay when they came.


    It''s that he underestimated the number of fans who came. There are still not enough rooms in the surrounding B&Bs, and some are farther away. The fans dislike the trouble of going back and forth, and wish they could just lay the ground floor on the farm.


    "Xiao Bai, you can divide a place for us. I brought a tent here, just to experience the feeling of camping." Du Yikang said to Gu Bai excitedly.


    Knowing that Planet M95 is relatively backward, everyone guessed that there may be no star-rated hotels for them to live in, so they began to discuss the issue of accommodation at that time in the fan group.


    Many people have never experienced camping when they are in Central Star and other developed galaxies, even if they want to experience it, they do not have this condition.


    Now coming to the M95 planet, the land is large, there are few people, the scenery is good, and it is super close to Xiaobai''s farm. Isn''t this a good place for camping?


    On the spot, many male fans began to look for a good place for camping.


    "Are you really going to camp?" Gu Bai asked uncertainly.


    "Yeah." Everyone nodded without hesitation.


    Gu Bai didn''t stop it either. First, the farm was very safe, there were no wild animals and no villains. Second, it could also relieve the pressure of insufficient homestays, which was a good way.


    "You can camp around the small hotel. You can choose the place you like, but it can''t go beyond the farm. The farm is close to the forest and the foot of the mountain. There are many wild animals there and it is not safe." Gu Bai urged.


    For the convenience of work, the small hotel was built near where Gu Bai was staying.


    But the Gu family villa itself is built in the suburbs with green plants and beautiful scenery, not far from the city, but with good scenery and few people, it is relatively safe and quiet.


    As soon as Gu Bai finished speaking, Du Yikang and the others had already dispersed to find the location they wanted to camp. All of them had excitement and excitement on their faces, obviously very interested in experiences they had never experienced before.


    Some girls actually want to experience camping, but they have just arrived on Planet M95, and they are not familiar with everyone. For the sake of safety, they were persuaded by Gu Bai to live in a homestay.


    Early the next morning, the vicinity of the Blue Star Hotel was crowded with people, all waiting for the restaurant to open.


    When Gu Bai came to the small restaurant, what he saw was the scene of lining up in twos and threes while chatting, and he felt inexplicably familiar.


    "Little boss, what''s for breakfast today?"


    "Xiao Bai, is the preserved egg you''ve marinated about to be opened? Can we see you open it with our own eyes?"


    "Yeah, count the time, the preserved egg seems to be getting better soon. We are too lucky to be able to catch up with the preserved egg Kaifeng, and want to drink that preserved egg lean meat porridge."


    "Little boss..."


    Gu Bai listened to their applause, and suddenly knew where the familiarity came from. Isn''t this change of place the scene at the entrance of the Blue Star Hotel in the Second World?


    "Little boss?"


    The fans'' voices pulled back Gu Bai''s thoughts. Hearing that they all wanted to eat preserved eggs, counting the time, it was indeed the day when the preserved eggs were opened.


    "Then let''s drink preserved egg porridge this morning." Gu Bai said, it happened that he hadn''t had preserved egg porridge for a long time, and he missed it very much.


    Thinking of other fans who couldn''t come here, but kept following the preserved eggs, Gu Bai decided to live broadcast Kaifeng preserved eggs.


    "Ow..." The fans who could see it with their own eyes exclaimed excitedly.


    [What''s the situation, why is everyone so excited? ¡¿


    [Can you not be excited to see Xiaobai on the spot? ¡¿


    [I also want to see Xiaobai, Xiaobai should turn off the blur setting, they can see what you look like, and I want to see it too. ¡¿


    [Want to see +1, I heard that Xiaobai looks super handsome. ¡¿


    [Hehe... Xiaobaifan can also deceive himself and others. If Bai Xiaobai is really good-looking, he would not dare to show his face on the live broadcast. I think it is just that you are forcibly saving your respect. ¡¿


    [The brothers upstairs are still sober, this little trick is just to deceive these simple girls. If Bai Xiaobai is really good-looking, I will live broadcast and wash my hair upside down. ¡¿


    [There is no need for this upstairs. Thinking about what happened to those who doubted Xiaobai''s cooking skills at the beginning, there is really no need to push yourself into a desperate situation. ¡¿


    [Hahaha... I caught another person who was going to live upside down to wash his hair, tsk tsk tsk...Xiao Bai is too kind, and I can''t bear to let you guys be punished, and I don''t bother to care about you, otherwise the large-scale live broadcast of the scene of doing various things upside down , must be very shocking. ¡¿


    [I really want to see such a scene, but unfortunately Xiaobai is reluctant to show up. ¡¿


    [The people upstairs who are going to live upside down, or else I will pay you to buy spaceship tickets, how about you fly to Planet M95 to see Xiaobai for yourself? ¡¿


    [Brother local tyrant, I also bet that Xiaobai is not good-looking, otherwise he will walk upside down on the live broadcast, and you will also buy me a spaceship ticket, laughing. jpg]


    [Go away, I''m the real black fan of Xiaobai, buy me a spaceship ticket, and I can take off immediately. ¡¿


    [Enough of you guys, I¡¯m off topic. Saying that Xiaobai started the live broadcast so early today, shouldn¡¯t he have to live broadcast the scene of eating in a small restaurant again? The opening yesterday made me greedy to death, even if I can try it, I still feel Not addictive, quite not addictive, I am jealous of all kinds of people who can come to the scene. ¡¿


    Just as the fans in the live broadcast room were making various speculations, Gu Bai directly stated the purpose of today''s live broadcast: "Today''s live broadcast of Kaifeng Preserved Egg."


    ¡¾preserved egg? Is that the one I thought? ¡¿


    ¡¾It has been two months? Time flies so fast. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is it finally time to open the preserved egg? Thank you for the flowers I''ve been waiting for. ¡¿


    [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhly ¡¿


    At this time, a barrage full of special effects appeared on the screen of the live broadcast room, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.


    This is a special effect that you can only have after spending a certain amount in the live room.


    [Fang Fang is here, I feel like I haven''t seen Fang Fang for a long time. ¡¿


    [Fang Fang hasn''t reached planet M95 yet? Did you miss the opening of Xiaobai''s store? ¡¿


    Fans who have watched the food competition know that Fang Weixuan and Gu Bai have a very good relationship. Fang Weixuan could hardly wish to follow Gu Bai all the time and be a competent little tail.


    This time, it was also Gu Bai''s Blue Star Hotel''s opening ceremony, which was so eye-catching that everyone ignored Fang Weixuan''s absence.


    Speaking of this, Fang Weixuan also said that he was suffering.


    He was supposed to be the first person to go to Planet M95 to find Gu Bai, but he did set off very early, but he just received a communication from his brother in the middle and went to help his brother with some errands.


    Originally, he thought it would only be a day or two, but he didn''t expect that more than half a month had passed since the completion, which led to him not only being unable to come to the planet to find Gu Bai, but also the opening of the Blue Star Hotel. The ceremony was missed.


    Fang Weixuan was sitting on the private spaceship and was almost crying without tears.


    [Fang Weixuan: I''ve been delayed for something, humming humming...]


    [I just said that so many people have gone to Planet M95 to find Xiaobai, why are they not seeing Fang Fang? ¡¿


    [Touch his head, Fang Fang doesn''t cry, we haven''t had a chance to go yet. ¡¿


    [Fang Weixuan: Xiaobai, you must wait for me to arrive before Kaifeng, I missed the opening, I can''t miss the preserved egg again, I will be there in five minutes, very soon. ¡¿


    [Haha, Fang Fang also fought hard to see the preserved egg with his own eyes. ¡¿


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Gu Bai replied cheerfully.


    Sure enough, five minutes later, a rumbling sound came from above, and the fans in the entire live broadcast room heard the movement, and the live broadcast camera also stared at the spaceship that was preparing to land above.


    [This is... a private spaceship? ¡¿


    [Five minutes have passed, so this is Fang Fang coming? ¡¿


    [Another day of hating the rich, when will I earn enough money to buy a private spaceship? ¡¿


    [I don¡¯t expect a private spaceship anymore, it¡¯s okay to have a private spaceship of my own. ¡¿


    [Tears of jealousy shed by hard-working migrant workers. ¡¿


    Fortunately, Gu Bai''s farm is relatively large and has a large open space, otherwise Fang Weixuan''s spaceship might not be able to stop.


    So, under everyone''s attention, the spacecraft slowly landed, bringing a gust of wind and blowing the wheat seedlings on the nearby farm.


    A figure flew from the spaceship like a cannonball, towards Gu Bai and the others.


    "Xiao Bai, I''m finally here!" People arrived before anyone could say anything.


    Gu Bai''s expression softened a lot. Fang Weixuan was the second person he knew and was most familiar with in the second world besides Mumu.


    "Welcome to Blue Star Farm." Gu Bai welcomed with a smile.


    "Has the preserved egg been opened? Am I not late?" Fang Weixuan asked eagerly.


    Gu Bai: "The time is just right."


    "That''s great." Fang Weixuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He decided that he would never miss any new food made by Xiaobai. Yesterday, he held the opening ceremony of the Blue Star Restaurant on the spaceship. Watching those people eat hot pot, He was so greedy that he could not teleport to the small restaurant, and the feeling of scratching his ears and cheeks all the time was too bad.


    ¡¾Welcome Fang Fang. ¡¿


    Fans in the live broadcast room also greeted each other with the word "welcome".


    [Xiaobai Xiaobai, you can open the preserved egg now, I can''t bear it anymore. ¡¿


    [If this time is successful, will Xiaobai teach us how to make preserved eggs? ¡¿


    "It''s not good this time. After I''ve researched it and made safe ingredients, you can try to make it yourself." Gu Bai said to the fans in the live broadcast room.


    Even though he couldn''t do it himself, he still looked forward to the preserved eggs made by Gu Bai, and they all sent various barrages on the barrage, urging Gu Bai to open it quickly.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 89

    Chatper 89: The Taste of Preserved Eggs


    Gu Bai didn''t even bother the fans, so he took the jar containing the preserved eggs out of the villa, opened the lid in full view, and took out the eggs wrapped in ashes one by one.


    Before the preserved eggs are eaten, the outer layer is covered with a layer of slightly hard ash, which looks gray, like small clods.


    [It looks a bit...indescribable. ¡¿


    [Is this covered with soil? How to eat this? ¡¿


    The fans in the live broadcast room stared straight at Gu Bai''s every move, for fear of missing any picture.


    "Xiao Bai, how do you eat this? Does it have to be boiled like salted duck eggs?" Fang Weixuan''s eyes staring at the preserved eggs were full of excitement and eagerness to try.


    He had also marinated salted duck eggs with Xiaobai before, but unfortunately, before the duck eggs were marinated, he had already boarded the spaceship. As a result, because of his eldest brother, he could not eat salted duck eggs or hot pot either. .


    Simply pissed off!


    "Preserved eggs don''t need to be boiled, they can be eaten raw, but you should eat as little as possible. You can eat one occasionally." Gu Bai said while taking the preserved eggs out.


    Du Yikang finally found the opportunity to interject, and hurriedly asked, "Why?"


    "Preserved eggs will be mixed with soda ash, lime and other materials during the production process, which contain lead. If you eat too much, it will cause lead poisoning, resulting in insomnia, inability to concentrate, etc." Gu Bai explained to everyone, and once again I remind everyone not to try to make preserved eggs by yourself.


    [I didn''t expect a small preserved egg to contain so many things. ¡¿


    [Since eating too much will cause poisoning, why make this? I can''t even eat it. ¡¿


    [Didn''t Xiaobai say, you can''t eat too much, it will be poisonous, but it''s okay to eat one occasionally. ¡¿


    [Dare to teach fans about poisonous things, some anchors dare to do anything to increase fans and make money, and report it. ¡¿


    [Bai Xiaobai is already considered harmful, right? Neither the Chefs Association nor the Plantation Research Institute have rated this thing. If he really dares to give this to those fans, I will definitely call the police. ¡¿


    [Heizi upstairs, aren''t you tired of staring at Xiaobai all the time? ¡¿


    [It¡¯s really not easy to make money these days. You always stare at Xiaobai. How much money will your employer give you? Your face is swollen. Isn¡¯t this enough money for you to look at your face? ¡¿


    After Gu Bai said about preserved eggs, the live broadcast room had mixed reactions.


    Needless to say black fans, even some of the small white fans are a little scared and don¡¯t dare to try, but more of them are full of expectations for preserved eggs. After all, Gu Bai¡¯s food has never disappointed them, even if this It sounded a bit scary, but they still chose to trust Gu Bai.


    What''s more, they all try it through the live broadcast room, and they won''t actually eat it in their stomachs. Even if it is really poisonous, they are not afraid. Instead, fans who watch preserved eggs live should be worried.


    But the fact is that none of the fans at the scene were worried, they all believed in Gu Bai.


    "Xiao Bai, you said before that the preserved egg was successful, and it will bloom inside, so let''s take a look." Some fans urged anxiously, not taking the words of black fans in the live broadcast room to heart at all.


    The others immediately urged, "Hurry up, I want to see it too, I''m so curious about what''s going on with the flowers in the eggs, is it possible that the egg liquid inside has turned into flowers?"


    Gu Bai didn''t show it directly, but distributed the preserved egg he took out to Fang Weixuan, Du Yikang and the others who were standing in the front row, and said, "You can peel it off and see for yourself."


    Fang Weixuan got the preserved egg, and his expression was quite excited.


    "How do I peel this off, just smash it open?" Fang Weixuan asked.


    Gu Bai pointed to the ash on the outside of the preserved egg, "Clean up this first."


    Those who got the preserved eggs began to clean up the ash, and those who didn''t get them watched intently, lest they miss a trace.


    After the ash was cleaned up, the preserved egg turned into a duck egg, but the color of the skin was darker than before.


    "I really don''t need to cook it? Will it flow out after peeling it off?" Some fans didn''t dare to break it directly and asked cautiously.


    Fang Weixuan and Du Yikang were more daring, more evasive, and had no doubts about Gu Bai''s fans. Gu Bai said that they just peeled it off, and they really broke the preserved egg skin directly.


    The egg liquid that everyone expected did not flow out. Instead, it fell off with the eggshell, revealing the smooth egg white inside. However, the color of the egg white was not white, but dark purple to black. It looked a bit... weird. .


    "You really don''t need to cook it, Xiaobai, have you cooked the preserved egg?" Other fans thought it was amazing. Before, it was a normal liquid egg yolk, and it was not cooked in the middle. Why is it now? Just solidified?


    Gu Bai: "This is because the alkalinity in lime can change the protein into a gel state."


    At this moment, Fang Weixuan couldn''t help shouting loudly, instantly attracting everyone''s attention, while he looked at Gu Bai excitedly, raised the preserved egg in his hand, pointed to the clearly visible lines on it, excited "It''s really blooming, and it''s really blooming on the eggs."


    Only then did everyone discover that there were clearly visible pine flowers on the strange purple to black protein, and then they understood the origin of the name Songhuadan.


    "It''s so beautiful." Some girls saw the clearly visible pine flowers and translucent egg whites on the preserved eggs. They thought the color was weird, but now they feel a little cute.


    "It just tastes a little weird."


    "I don''t know what it tastes like?"


    Fans at the scene looked at Fang Weixuan and Du Yikang with glowing eyes...the preserved eggs in their hands, looking eager to try.


    Xiaobai just said that preserved eggs can be eaten directly.


    Not only the fans at the scene are anxious, but the fans in the live broadcast room are even more anxious.


    [It''s really beautiful, I didn''t expect that the egg white could actually bloom, it''s amazing. ¡¿


    [I would like to call it magic, Xiaobai is a magician who can always make unexpected delicacies. ¡¿


    [When will I try it, I can''t wait. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai, my grandma said that his last wish is to be able to eat a bite of preserved eggs. Let¡¯s see when you can satisfy her old man¡¯s wish. ¡¿


    [The one who pitted grandma again, may I ask how are you now? Was it discovered by grandma? If you don''t find it, please say something.]


    After that, the barrage of that person did not appear in the live broadcast room for a long time, and the others knew what was going on. They turned around and continued to discuss the issue of preserved eggs, which was very unloved by fans.


    ¡¾Am I the only one who thinks the smell is a little weird? ¡¿


    [You are not alone upstairs. I thought at first that there was something wrong with my nose. Although the smell is not heavy, it can still be smelled if you smell it carefully. ¡¿


    [This is a pickling failure, is it broken? ¡¿


    "Preserved eggs do have some taste, because a reaction occurs during the production process, and a gas called ammonia gas is produced, so it smells a little weird. In fact, preserved eggs taste the same as ordinary eggs. It''s different, some people may like it, but some people can''t accept it, when everyone tries to eat it, try to eat a little bit to get used to it." Gu Bai reminded fans while popularizing science.


    Preserved eggs, as a unique food in China, are loved by many people, but for foreigners who have never eaten it, some people cannot accept this taste at all.


    Although the interstellar imperial people are all descendants of the original ** people, but after all, it is the first time to come into contact with preserved eggs, and he is not sure whether these people can accept this taste.


    Fang Weixuan had already taken a bite when Gu Bai said he could eat it directly. The egg white was partially translucent and springy. The taste was stronger than that of ordinary egg whites. Spit out the bitten preserved egg.


    "What does it taste like?"


    Fang Weixuan''s handsome face was wrinkled in "pain", causing Du Yikang, who was about to try it, to immediately stop sending it to his mouth.


    "Fang Fang, what does it taste like? Is it delicious?"


    "Looking at you, wouldn''t it be delicious?"


    Everyone asked nonchalantly, and a small, inconspicuous crack began to appear in the firm trust in Gu Bai in their hearts.


    "The taste is really weird, but I didn''t prepare myself mentally for a while. Now I''m used to it, it seems to be delicious." After Fang Weixuan got used to the taste of the preserved egg, he couldn''t help but bite again, and the reaction was not as big as before. .


    The white part was eaten halfway, revealing the yolk which was semi-liquid inside.


    "Why is the egg yolk not completely solidified, so can I eat it directly?" Although Fang Weixuan asked Gu Bai, his actions were very honest and he had already eaten it.


    The taste of egg yolks is heavier than that of egg whites, and Fang Weixuan felt that egg yolks tasted better.


    Fang Weixuan ate a preserved egg in a few quick bites, so Gu Bai didn''t even have time to stop it.


    "Eating it directly will make the taste more irritating. After peeling the preserved egg, add some vinegar and garlic to make a cold mix. The taste will be better, and it will not have the same pungent taste. It can also neutralize the alkali in the preserved egg and protect the stomach." Gu Bai could not laugh or cry. He explained, and quickly peeled three preserved eggs, cut them into small pieces, added vinegar and other condiments for cold mixing, and then brought them to the table for everyone to taste.


    "You can''t eat more preserved eggs, especially if you haven''t eaten them before, but you should eat less. There is an adaptation process. Everyone eats a small piece and tastes the taste. I will make preserved egg lean meat porridge for you later. "Gu Bai pushed the cold preserved egg to the fans, and at the same time opened a trial in the live broadcast room.


    Fans in the live broadcast room, who couldn''t wait for a long time, ordered to try it one after another. They ignored Gu Bai''s previous instructions and couldn''t wait to put them in their mouths. Anyway, they couldn''t really eat them through the star network. Even if it''s harmful, it won''t affect them.


    But obviously they still underestimated the taste of preserved eggs. After eating them, everyone''s reactions are also strange. If you can see everyone''s performance through Star Network, it will be a very interesting picture.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 90

    Chatper 90: Preserved Egg and Lean Pork Porridge


    [This taste is really amazing, I don¡¯t even know how to describe this taste, I suddenly feel that my vocabulary in school is still too small, and I need to read more books in the future. ¡¿


    [I first tried the preserved egg with Xiaobai cold salad, it tasted really good, then I tried to taste the most original taste of preserved egg again, the result... let you be cheap, let you be cheap, the taste is really good It''s too rushed, it''s obviously the same preserved egg, why add a little vinegar and cold it, it tastes so delicious, it''s unscientific! ¡¿


    [Haha, it turns out that I was not the only one who tasted the original taste of preserved eggs. ¡¿


    [No way, I can''t eat it anymore, this taste is too weird, I can''t accept it, I''m sorry Xiaobai, I really have to back down this time, woohoo...]


    [The sister upstairs added me, and I can''t accept this taste. Why do you all think it is delicious? Is it because I have a problem with my sense of taste? ¡¿


    [Don''t worry, didn''t Xiaobai say it before? The taste of preserved eggs is quite special. Those who like it will like it very much, and those who don''t like it may not accept the taste at all. It is normal and varies from person to person. ¡¿


    [I still like this taste very much, but I don¡¯t know how the preserved egg and lean meat porridge will taste like, looking forward to it~~]


    Some of the fans at the scene can accept it and like it very much, but of course there are some who can''t accept the taste.


    Fans who can accept it are looking forward to the preserved egg and lean meat porridge, while fans who can''t accept it look at the preserved egg on the table with a sad face.


    They were actually full of expectations for the preserved eggs before, and they had been looking forward to the preserved egg and lean meat porridge for a long time, but now they could not accept the taste at all. The sudden drop made them feel very depressed.


    Gu Bai saw the reactions of these people.


    "The taste of the preserved egg itself is indeed relatively heavy, but the preserved egg in the preserved egg lean meat porridge has a much lighter taste. You can try it again at that time. At the same time, I will also make another salty porridge. If you really can''t accept the taste of preserved eggs , you can also drink salty porridge, which is equally delicious.¡±


    "Xiao Bai, you are so kind. If you can go to the Central Star to open a store, I will definitely go there three times a day." A female fan said moved.


    "Yes, Xiaobai, your dishes are so delicious. If you go to the Central Star to open a store, there will definitely be a lot of customers. Would you like to consider going to the Central Star?" Star fans.


    "Xiao Bai, our Z03 galaxy is also very developed, with a large population and a lot of rich people. You can also come to our planet to open a branch. When the time comes, I will help you promote it for free, and bring my family and friends to support."


    "And us, our planet has a good location and beautiful scenery, and Xiaobai will definitely like it. When will we come to our planet to open a branch."


    Gu Bai''s Blue Star Restaurant has just opened for a day, and as a result, fans have already begun to look forward to the opening of the branch. This level of enthusiasm makes Gu Bai feel ashamed.


    "I have limited energy by myself, so I can''t take care of so many stores for now. I''ll talk about the branches later." Gu Bai replied.


    He feels that life is good now, and he doesn''t have such big ambitions. The most important thing is to take care of the current Blue Star restaurant and farm. As for whether or not to open a branch, it will depend on the situation in the future.


    "Well, if you have plans to open a branch in the future, you must give priority to our planet. There are many fans on our planet who are Xiaobai''s fans. They are all looking forward to you." A boy took the lead. said.


    Others are not far behind, and they all told Gu Bai that their planet also welcomes him very much, and there are many of his fans, what kind of benefits they can enjoy after they go there.


    "Xiao Bai, do you sell this preserved egg? I want to buy a few to take back."


    At this moment, a voice sounded, which was not loud among the many voices explaining the welfare of his planet to Gu Bai, but it reached everyone''s ears, and the noisy scene suddenly became quiet, and a few seconds later, more noises erupted. big sound.


    "Xiao Bai, I want to buy it too, I want to buy five."


    "I want ten, no, I want twenty."


    "Xiao Bai, leave me a few, I''m not greedy, three will do."


    "noob¡­¡­"


    For a time, the sound was noisier than before. Gu Bai, who was at the center of the sound wave, was directly hit by the strongest impact, and his ears were buzzing.


    "Ow!" A milk cry came from a distance, from small to big, from far to near, rushed into the crowd, stood in front of Gu Bai, bared his fangs, and yelled at everyone.


    "It''s so cute, where is the little milk dog from? It''s too cute." Some female fans couldn''t stand the impact of the cute thing, and instantly left the preserved eggs behind, looking at the little milk "dog", they were so cute Do not do not want.


    The male fans are still sticking to the preserved eggs, but they are also threatened by the little milk "dog", not letting them get close to Gu Bai''s body.


    "Wooden ball." Gu Bai picked up the silver wolf cub on the ground and touched the smooth fur, his mood suddenly improved a lot.


    "The number of this batch is not very large, and it will not be sold for the time being." Gu Bai said, while everyone''s eyes were attracted by the wooden ball, he hurriedly took the wooden ball and the preserved egg and got into the kitchen of the small restaurant.


    Everyone was disappointed that they were not able to buy preserved eggs, but they were quickly attracted by other things.


    Anyway, they all know that Xiaobai lives here and has opened a small restaurant. They can buy these food sooner or later, and it is best to abduct people to their own planet to open a branch, even if they pay for it.


    [Haha, this is the first time I saw Xiaobai running away. ¡¿


    ¡¾Xiao Bai, you can¡¯t sell it to them if you¡¯ve done a good job. The preserved eggs belong to everyone, so how can you buy them first? ¡¿


    [Xiaobai, your physical store is also open now, when will you open takeaway? You want to eat the real food made by Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [Takeaway should be impossible, after all, the M95 planet is really too far away, and I am afraid that Interstellar Express will not deliver it. ¡¿


    [Alas... Or can I only wait for Xiaobai to open branches in other planets in the future before he can buy such delicious food? ¡¿


    [The M95 planet is really too far away. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiaobai, I wouldn¡¯t even know that there is such a planet in our empire. jpg]


    [+1, I only learned about it because of Xiaobai. Although the location is far away, the scenery is still quite beautiful. It is not bad to go on a trip as a trip, but it takes too long for a voyage. ¡¿


    [If the takeaway can''t arrive, then other express delivery should be fine. Xiaobai, you can make more preserved food such as preserved eggs. Can I pay for the express fee myself? ¡¿


    [Am I the only one who pays attention to the little milk dog held in Xiaobai''s arms? Too cute and cute, okay? like rua¡¿


    [Upstairs, you are not alone. When I first appeared in the little milk dog, my eyes were glued to it and I couldn''t tear it off. It is really cute, especially when it is protecting Xiaobai, if it is not too small. , is simply a boyfriend bursting! ¡¿


    [However, is this really a puppy? Don''t all dogs bark loudly? I just heard it''s "Ow" bark? ¡¿


    Gu Bai "escaped" into the kitchen, only to find that the live camera had been following him.


    Fortunately, the fans still had a conscience, and they didn''t laugh for too long, and the topic turned to the food and wooden balls made by Gu Bai.


    Those who have their own jobs or other things in real life and can''t take too many days off, can''t go to the M95 planet at all, they can only hope that Gu Bai will open Interstellar Express, so that they can buy what they want through Interstellar Express. What you want, you can taste the food made by Xiaobai.


    Although Interstellar Express can only mail semi-finished products, it is also much better than what they can make themselves.


    "When the farm stabilizes, I will consider it carefully." Gu Bai said to the fans in the live broadcast room, replying to their previous topic.


    He does have this plan for the sale of semi-finished products, but he has to wait for the farm to stabilize and produce stable output. There are too many things that he needs to do at present.


    In fact, the fans didn''t urge Gu Bai, they just wanted a letter of approval. It was enough to know that he had this idea. At least they also had a hope.


    [Xiao Bai, did you raise this dog? Haven''t seen it before? ¡¿


    "It was picked up by Mumu, its name is Muqiu," Gu Bai lowered his head and touched Muqiu''s hair, and continued to correct: "Muqiu is not a dog, but a wolf cub."


    [No wonder I just heard it screaming, but it turned out to be a wolf cub. ¡¿


    ¡¾Mumu? Is Xiaobai and Mumu already online and offline? Does Mumu look handsome? ¡¿


    [Want to see Mumu, Fang Fang has appeared, can we let Mumu also appear, and we also want to see what Xiaobai looks like, Xiaobai shows his face live. ¡¿


    Gu Bai looked at the barrage on the screen of the live broadcast room, his eyes were a little dark, and the hand holding the wooden ball couldn''t help but exert some force.


    The Mumu he was referring to was the mutant rattan, but these fans obviously misunderstood and thought he was referring to Mumu from the second world.


    They all know that he has a good relationship with Mumu, so good that they are inseparable in the second world, but they don''t know that Mumu is just an NPC, an NPC that might be formatted and never come back.


    Gu Bai''s heart throbbed suddenly when he thought of Mumu in the second world.


    In the past month, he has worked hard to take care of the farm, trying his best to keep himself busy, because he is afraid that once he is free, he will think of Mumu, the mum who is always by his side although he is taciturn and does not like to talk. Wood.


    ¡¾noob? Xiaobai, what''s wrong with you? ¡¿


    [Why did you stop talking all of a sudden? Although I couldn''t see Xiaobai''s face, I somehow felt that Xiaobai was sad. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is it because of Mumu? By the way, we haven''t seen Mumu in the second world for a long time. Could it be that...Xiaobai and Mumu had a fight? ¡¿


    [Don''t talk about this topic first, don''t block Xiaobai if you don''t know the situation. ¡¿


    ?Author''s gossip: Pushing Yaoyao''s previous ending article "The National Male God of the Stars", the immortal boss Luo Lingxing dressed as a star of the eighteenth line of the Stars; Han Junzhan is a national male god with dual systems and dual identities. He is both a Interstellar Major General Han Junzhan, who has a marriage contract with Luo Lingxing, is also a top star in the entertainment industry, Ye Luohan. The two abused the scum in the early stage, and abused the dog in the later stage. The sweet pet is infinite, Su Shuang is God, hahahaha


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 91

    Chatper 91: The comfort of the wooden ball


    [Xiaobai, hurry up and start making preserved egg lean meat porridge. Although I can''t stand the taste of preserved egg, I have been looking forward to this porridge. ¡¿


    [I like to eat preserved eggs very much, and I look forward to preserved egg lean meat porridge. Xiaobai will make it soon. I have to learn it, and I will have the opportunity to make it myself and eat it in the future. ¡¿


    After that, the fans changed the topic very intimately, and did not mention the word Mumu again.


    Seeing the sadness on Gu Bai''s face, Mu Qiu couldn''t help but stand up, his furry little head approached Gu Bai''s face and rubbed gently, as if to comfort him.


    Seeing the wooden ball so sensible, Gu Bai''s mood finally improved.


    "Thank you Muqiu, I''ll make you your favorite steak later." Gu Bai touched Muqiu''s little head, put it down, let it play by itself, and then started to concentrate on making preserved egg lean meat porridge. .


    The breakfast menu he arranged today is preserved egg and lean meat porridge, served with fried dough sticks and steamed buns.


    Because there are still a large group of customers waiting to be fed, and these customers are quite strong in combat, so the amount made today is very large.


    The preserved egg and lean meat porridge is very simple to make, and the steamed buns and fried dough sticks are also made between, so Gu Bai did not slow down.


    Rao is like this, Gu Bai still finished it for nearly an hour, mainly because it takes a lot of time to steam the steamed buns.


    Other customers were sitting in the small restaurant at first, ready to eat breakfast as soon as possible, but as time passed, the aroma became more and more attractive, and many fans and customers couldn¡¯t stand the smell and taste.¡± Tortured", they all hid outside the store, preparing to come back to eat at a later time.


    An hour later, the waiter of the Blue Star Small Hotel began to inform the customers outside the store that they could have breakfast, and then saw many people running towards the same destination at the same time, and the speed was getting faster and faster. In one scene, I thought everyone was in a game.


    "What did you eat this morning?" the customer asked the waiter as they walked into the store.


    Waiter: "Baozi fritters and preserved egg lean meat porridge."


    "Ow~ there are steamed buns! When I watched the live broadcast, I really wanted to eat these." After speaking, the figure disappeared from the waiter''s sight in a blink of an eye, and he had joined the rush to buy.


    After yesterday''s grand occasion, the waiters have gotten used to it quite a bit.


    The meals cooked by their little boss have such ability to make people crazy and calm.


    "Little boss, bring me six steamed buns, all of them with vegetarian and meat stuffing."


    "I want ten, five with meat and five with vegetarian stuffing."


    "You''re a pig, can you eat ten?"


    "I can''t eat and don''t allow me to pack?"


    "Go away, you''ve already bought it. What else do you want to pack? Little boss, I want to report this man for not talking about martial arts, so don''t sell it to him."


    "Give me ten fried dough sticks, I can eat them!"


    "Little boss..."


    There was another looting for breakfast, one by one, like a battle, surrounded by the small window of the kitchen leading to the hall, scrambling to report the quantity they wanted, lest they be sold out sooner.


    It is estimated that such a grand occasion can only be seen in Gu Bai''s small restaurant.


    "Ah! Who stepped on me!"


    "You stinky boys, don''t squeeze, it hurts to death." Several female voices came over, with anger and dissatisfaction.


    Gu Bai looked at the messy people in front of him, his brows furrowed, and he said in a deep voice, "All line up, those who cut the line and those who don''t line up, don''t sell!"


    This sentence is really more lethal than any behavior. The originally chaotic situation has become more orderly in an instant.


    "Actually, it''s not that I don''t want to line up. As long as it''s Xiao Bai, the food you make is so delicious that I''m afraid I won''t be able to buy it." Small.


    "I made it according to the number of you, and you can buy all of them. Each person is limited to five buns, five fried dough sticks, and a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge." Gu Bai directly set the rules.


    Although some people are full of resentment about the purchase restriction, but when they turn their heads and think about it, they can guarantee that they can absolutely buy it. After all, if there is no purchase restriction, no one knows if there is any leftovers when it is their turn. Bottomless foodie.


    "Xiao Bai, if there are people who don''t like to drink preserved egg and lean meat porridge, can that one be offered to us?" Someone asked.


    When I tried preserved eggs before, some people didn''t like it.


    Gu Bai: "If you have any leftovers, you can."


    "Then I want to reserve the remaining one." Du Yikang took the opportunity to make a reservation in a hurry. Others followed suit, and the small restaurant suddenly became noisy again.


    "It''s very difficult for a small boss to do this. We''ll see who will come to grab it when the time comes." Foodie Jia suggested.


    Foodie B also said, "Bid, the one with the highest price wins!"


    "It''s a good idea, so that everyone won''t have to forcefully grab it." Foodie B''s suggestion was unanimously approved by everyone.


    Gu Bai: ...


    He seems to be the boss, so these people decide how he sells? Did he agree?


    However, Gu Bai didn''t say anything. First, he put the steamed buns, fried dough sticks and porridge in order and handed them over to the customers. This group of foodies would be noisy when they got there, and those who had something to eat would always stop their mouths.


    Gu Bai originally made breakfast according to the head. Even if some girls didn''t have such a big appetite, they still bought it according to the maximum purchase amount, so in the end, except for those reserved for the waiter, there was not a single one left.


    On the contrary, there was a part of the preserved egg porridge left, and the customers who had already eaten their portion were all staring at the remaining preserved egg porridge, looking eager to try it.


    "Today''s breakfast is all sold out, everyone should leave." Gu Bai began to pack his things, and was about to close the door until noon.


    "Little boss, don''t you still have porridge? We agreed to sell it to us." Foodie Jia hurriedly reminded Gu Bai that he was about to leave.


    Gu Bai: "There''s no more left. These are reserved for farm workers."


    Customers and fans who are ready to bid:  ¡­


    Gu Bai left the small restaurant with the remaining preserved egg, lean meat porridge and pork chops fried with wooden balls, leaving behind a group of fans who were messed up in the wind.


    Fortunately, the fans were used to Gu Bai''s appearance. They didn''t have to eat, so they scattered and found a place to pass the time and waited for lunch time.


    Gu Bai first delivered the porridge to the farm workers.


    Li San and others are still calm when they receive the porridge. After all, the little boss will give them food from time to time. They have experienced a lot, but this does not affect their gratitude to the little boss, and these gratitude are reflected in at work.


    "Little boss, the pasture has been built, and the mature crops on the farm have been harvested. What''s our next job?" Li San asked.


    Gu Bai looked at the crops on the farm. The mature ones have been harvested, and new crops have been planted, and some are still growing. It can be said that the small restaurant is not short of ingredients now, and there are even leftovers. If the current batch of fans leaves and no other fans come over in the future, there will be more ingredients left.


    After all, the local residents of Planet M95 are relatively poor, and they are reluctant to buy better nutritional supplements, let alone spend money on natural ingredients. His current customers can only be those fans on the star network.


    If the M95 planet can open the express delivery business with other planets, he would not worry about not being able to sell the ingredients, but the reality is that he is temporarily unable to open the express delivery service.


    Those fans can''t stay on this planet forever, and he has to think of other ways to generate income.


    "For the time being, you can go wherever you need, and I will inform you when there are other arrangements later." Gu Bai replied.


    Li San: "Okay."


    Carrying the meat steak for the wooden ball back to the place where he lived, he searched around and couldn''t see where the wooden ball was, and even Mumu didn''t know where it went.


    "Muqiu? Mumu?" Gu Bai shouted around the small villa.


    Usually when I hear his voice, these two little guys will appear soon, but today Gu Bai called for a long time without seeing a shadow.


    "Where did these two go?" Gu Bai frowned slightly, worried.


    In the past, Gu Bai didn''t restrict where the two little guys went, especially Mumu. Although mutant rattan is relatively rare in this world, there are relatively few people who can encounter people here, so he is not very worried.


    But since the fans came, the scope of Mumu''s activities has been much smaller, and the opportunities to go out have been much less. Gu Bai is worried that it will be discovered by those fans, and he always has to tell him many times when he goes out.


    Just when Gu Bai was about to go to a far place to find the two little guys, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Ooooooooooo..."


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Gu Bai turned around immediately, and sure enough, he saw Mumu and the wooden ball running towards him, and Mumu''s rattan was dragging something ten times bigger than it.


    "Where have you been? I don''t know what to say in advance." Gu Bai said reproachfully.


    "àÓàÓàÓ..." Mumu''s rattan was waving in a dance, and he dragged the big man in the back forward, so that Gu Bai could see clearly what it was.


    It turned out to be a hare, but this rabbit was much bigger than the rabbits on earth, and he hadn''t recognized it for a while.


    "Where did you hunt this? Go to the forest?" Gu Bai asked.


    "àÓàÓàÓ..." Mumu was still dancing, and continued to send the rabbit to Gu Bai.


    The wooden ball was even more direct, got to the side of the hare, and then took a small thing out and put it in front of Gu Bai.


    Only then did Gu Bai realize that Mu Mu and Mu Qiu not only brought the hare back, but also brought the cubs that the hare had just laid.


    Moreover, the hares are still alive, there are three in total.


    Two of them were gray, one was white, and the other was small. The fur didn''t grow long, and the eyes were still closed. If it wasn''t for the slightly undulating belly, Gu Bai would have thought that these three were also dead.


    "It''s been hard work for Mumu and Muqiu. I fried the steak in the restaurant, and it''s still hot." Gu Bai touched the little heads of Mumu and Muqiu, and gave him a compliment without hesitation.


    The two little guys were instantly happy and rushed into the villa like arrows.


    ?Author''s gossip: The author''s gossip can write a limited number of words here, and then add, "The National Male God of the Stars" is a national system background, only Xiaoshou Luo Lingxing has no system, and Xiaogong is a dual system, two people are very rare


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 92

    Chatper 92: Purchasing


    The fans spent more than a week on Planet M95, and they showed up at the Blue Star Restaurant on time for three meals a day, waiting for Gu Bai to feed them.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the student party was about to start school, and it would be nearly a month on the way, they would have wanted to stay here until the day before school started.


    Compared with the student party, the other part of the fans are basically the leisurely rich second generation, the most is time and money, they are ready to continue to rely on here.


    The student party is envious of this.


    "Xiaobai, when can you come to the Central Star branch? After eating the food you made, I can''t drink the nutritional supplements. If this continues, I will starve to death." A female fan said with tears in her eyes, trying to Convince Gu Bai to go to the Central Star to open a branch by selling miserably.


    "So did we. Before we came, we were fascinated by the trial food in the live broadcast room. At that time, we all swallowed the nutrients by trying to eat. Now that we have eaten real food, the taste is not delicious. ."


    "Xiao Bai, do you have any food that is easy to keep for dinner? I want to buy some to take back to comfort my stomach, which is used to the food you make."


    As soon as the handsome young man''s words came out, he was immediately echoed by the other student parties, and even the group of people who were not ready to leave looked at Gu Bai with glowing eyes.


    In the face of this group of fans, Gu Bai has always been doting and pampering.


    When he first came to this world, life was very difficult and he didn''t have a penny. It was the customers of the second world restaurant and the fans of the live broadcast room who helped him get out of poverty little by little, so that he could do what he wanted to do. things you like to do.


    Now facing the request of this group of lovely fans, he will naturally not refuse.


    There are many things that are easy to keep after eating, such as bean paste, mushroom sauce, Laoganma, various bibimbap sauces, etc. It just takes a certain amount of time to make them, and it is impossible for this group of fans to take them away now.


    Is there anything that can be made now and is easy to keep?


    Gu Bai thought about it for a long time, and finally let him come up with a kind of food that can be made now and can be taken away soon.


    "Yes, but it will be done tomorrow. What day are you on the spaceship?" Gu Bai asked.


    "Four more days."


    Planet M95 has only one spacecraft a month, and the sailing time is not fixed. The latest spacecraft to return to the central star is four days later. If you miss this time, you can only wait for next month.


    Originally they were supposed to stay on planet M95 for a month. They even took a week off after the start of school, but they were told that their return flight was ahead of schedule. It was abruptly half a month ahead of schedule, so they would have to eat half less. Yue''s food was like a bolt from the blue for this group of student parties.


    Gu Bai: "There''s enough time."


    After that, in addition to running the Blue Star Restaurant and taking care of the farm, Gu Bai spent the rest of the day cooking the food he brought back to the student party.


    During this time, Gu Bai had never been to the second world once.


    First, he was really too busy in reality to have time to surf the Internet; secondly, as soon as he entered the second world, Gu Bai would think of Mumu. In order to avoid being emotional, he kept avoiding the virtual world.


    After arriving at Planet M95 from Fang Weixuan, he and Tang Qiu had been following Gu Bai, helping him, handling ingredients, and even cutting vegetables with ease.


    Fang Weixuan is a chef himself, and his cooking skills are very good. When he participated in the food competition with Gu Bai, he also won the second place.


    Although Tang Qiu doesn''t know how to cook, it is no problem to pick a dish and wash a dish, and after a period of help, he has also developed a strong interest in cooking, and will take care of Bai''s cooking every time. , Gu Bai did not hide his secrets and let him observe.


    After watching it for a few days, Tang Qiu was able to cook a few simple dishes in a good manner.


    I have to say, he is very talented in cooking.


    It is precisely because of the help of Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu that Gu Bai does not get tired of cooking every day. After all, there are more than 100 mouths waiting to be fed every day, and everyone eats more than ordinary people. Gu Bai One can''t even care about it.


    "Xiao Bai, what are you going to do for them? Can you make more for me?" Fang Weixuan shyly approached Gu Bai to fight for his welfare.


    Even if you can eat Xiaobai''s food in the store every day, who would think too much delicious food?


    Gu Bai glanced at the other party and understood his foodie attributes thoroughly, "Which time can I be without you?"


    "I know that Xiaobai treats me the best, and there is no way to repay, or I will promise you?" Fang Weixuan said jokingly.


    "Are you sure you''re repaying your kindness and not taking revenge?" Tang Qiu couldn''t help but murmured beside him.


    Fang Weixuan: "Fuck off! Young Master looks so handsome and suave, there are many who like Young Master."


    "Cut!" Tang Qiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes to the sky when he heard this.


    "Xiao Bai, I want a share too." Tang Qiu also hurriedly fought for benefits for himself, he couldn''t just give Fang Weixuan that foolishness.


    "All, go prepare the ingredients with me now." Gu Bai nodded in response, and then took the two to the warehouse to find the ingredients they needed.


    Now Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu have become Gu Bai''s right-hand man, and other fans are envious and jealous that the two often follow Gu Bai.


    Although Gu Bai does not hide his secrets from everyone, anyone can follow his live broadcast room to learn to cook, but it is very different from learning in the live broadcast room and learning in person with him.


    It''s not that no one has moved to hire Gu Bai as a private chef in their own house, but there are too many people who have this idea. Everyone has already competed with each other in private, and no one is willing to back down; , Gu Bai himself is not willing to be hired.


    It is more free to manage the farm and run a small restaurant by yourself. Although it is not as profitable as those who open restaurants on the central planet, it is enough to spend on your own, and there is still a surplus.


    Moreover, he doesn''t think that Planet M95 is far behind and close to the edge. If it weren''t for the relationship with the original owner, he might stay here for the rest of his life.


    Of course, when he finds a chance to end the original owner''s last wish in the future, there is a high probability that he will return to this planet to settle down.


    The thing that Gu Bai prepared for the student party fans who were about to leave was also very simple, and they had already eaten it before, that is, the hot pot base.


    Bibimbap sauces such as doubanjiang and Laoganma take time to ferment and cannot be completed in a short period of time, but the hot pot base is different. It can be boiled in a few days, and the operation is also simple, as long as If you want to eat it, cut a small piece, add water to boil, you can put in any ingredients you want to eat, and it is absolutely delicious.


    When fans learned that Gu Bai was going to cook the hot pot base on the spot, they came to watch around, especially those student parties, who knew that these were made for them, and they were even more excited.


    "Xiao Bai is so considerate. He even prepared a hot pot base for us. After eating it once on the opening day, I will never forget the taste of the hot pot again. We are ready, and we can go back to cook and eat by ourselves, and we can eat whenever we want. His hands constantly praised Gu Bai.


    "With the hot pot base, wouldn''t I be able to make delicious food by myself? When I go back, I will make it for my parents and grandparents, and they will be amazed."


    "I want it too, I want to go back and make it for them to eat, so that they will dislike me for not doing anything at home, and they will deduct my pocket money. This time I must make them amazed. If they want to eat in the future, they must increase it for me. Only make pocket money for them to eat." Some people have clearly arranged the use of hot pot seasoning.


    But some people don''t want to share it with others. "Xiao Bai is alone. There are so many of us, and we don''t know how much we can share. I don''t have enough to eat myself, so I won''t share it with others."


    "I will hide it carefully when I go back. If my parents and brother find out, I will definitely lose my share in the future."


    Everyone has their own small plans for the days to come.


    Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu helped Gu Bai move all the ingredients needed for the hot pot base to the open space in front of the small restaurant, and then Gu Bai began to cook in front of everyone.


    The spicy aroma diffused in an instant and was so seductive that everyone at the scene felt as if they had returned to the day they opened, eating spicy and fragrant hot pot with all kinds of ingredients they liked, the taste is definitely unforgettable in this life.


    "I can''t take it anymore, it''s so fragrant, I want to eat hot pot again, little boss, let''s eat hot pot at noon today." Some people couldn''t stand the smell, and the gluttons were completely tempted, and they got everyone''s approval and attached.


    "Okay." Gu Bai agreed very readily.


    He naturally agreed readily. After all, there is nothing easier than eating hot pot. He only needs to prepare the hot pot base and ingredients, and he does not need to cook by himself, so he can spend more time on other things. thing.


    A hot pot meal is really a decision that makes both chefs and diners very satisfied.


    [For the 101st time, I am envious of those who have come to Planet M95, why is my boss so stingy and not allowed to take consecutive annual leave, just to make time to find Xiaobai, I have not rested for a long time, but the boss actually told me Can''t take a break, get angry. jpg]


    [Xiao Bai, can you do us a copy too? It''s okay to have a higher price than them. I''m really craving hot pot and want to eat it too much. ¡¿


    [Are there any fans of Planet S02 at the scene, can you help me bring back a hot pot base, I will pay for the travel expenses. ¡¿


    It has become Gu Bai''s subconscious habit to open the live broadcast room when he is making his own food, so he also opened the live broadcast room to cook the hot pot base today.


    As soon as this barrage appeared, it immediately opened a new door to the audience in other live broadcast rooms. Everyone was looking for people on the same planet as themselves and asked them to help.


    If such a scenario is placed in the earth period, it is a proper purchasing agent.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 93

    Chatper 93: Leaving Planet M95


    [Do you have any sisters from planet M01? I am willing to pay 10,000 stars to buy a hot pot base, please bring it! ¡¿


    [Is there any brother from Central Star? I am willing to pay 20,000 star coins to buy a hot pot base. ¡¿


    [I''ll pay 25,000 yuan, save the child, I''m going crazy. ¡¿


    The barrage in the live broadcast room surged up instantly, and there were countless requests for purchasing, and the price was rising all the way.


    Gu Bai originally gave the fans a thousand star coins, which is already a very cabbage price. Everyone knows that this is because he gave them a very low discount because they were all his fans. Be more grateful and loyal to Gu Bai.


    "Xiao Bai, many fans in the live broadcast room asked to help them carry a copy, can you help them?" Someone saw the barrage in the live broadcast room, rolled their eyes, had a good idea, and hurriedly asked.


    Each of them present can only purchase three servings of hot pot base, which is not enough for them to eat a few meals, but because of the limited purchase, they cannot buy more, but if they can help others to purchase, then they can buy more at one time. ? As for whether to transfer it to those who were purchased on behalf of others, it is not up to them to decide.


    The small abacus in everyone''s heart is very precise.


    "The ingredients for the hot pot are limited and will not be sold to the public for the time being. If you want to bring them to your friends and relatives, you can divide some of the ones you bought." Gu Bai ruthlessly rejected the purchasing agent''s request, but also gave other fans another note. road.


    Sure enough, the fans started to fight the people present.


    As long as they keep one copy for themselves and sell two copies, not only can they get back the money they paid for the hot pot base, but they can even earn back the travel expenses.


    It''s a pity, even so, no one is willing to share a portion of their hot pot base.


    Before Gu Bai decided to go to another planet to open a branch, if they wanted to eat the food made by Gu Bai, they could only come to Planet M95 in person. They are stupid to split it up, no matter how much money they give, they won''t sell it.


    "There is no door, no amount of money will sell it!" The customers at the scene expressed their attitude to the fans in the live broadcast room one after another, resolutely not selling it, and even reluctant to eat it for themselves, how could it be possible to sell it.


    The fans in the live broadcast room suddenly cried and howled, but no one was willing to sell them no matter how much they roamed around. In the end, they could only solve their cravings through live broadcasts, and continue to fight wits and courage with their own bosses, striving to take their annual vacations off consecutively.


    [Xiao Bai, increase your production. If you are short of money, I will invest in you and produce more points. When that time comes, it will be shipped to the Central Star at one time, to ensure that you will be gone in seconds. ¡¿


    It''s not that the fans asked Gu Bai to ship more at one time. It''s not that they feel distressed about the multiple purchases, but the amount is too small. Other Interstellar Express will not ship it to you, otherwise they will all be willing to pay for the shipping.


    "I will try my best, I will expand production in the future, and sooner or later I will let you all eat." Gu Bai promised his fans with a smile.


    He does have plans to open a processing factory now. Although the food that he made first cannot be sent to fans immediately, some semi-finished products and sauces can withstand long-distance transportation.


    And the money in his hand is enough to open a small processing factory, this plan can be put on the agenda.


    It''s just that plans can never keep up with changes.


    Before the student party left, Gu Bai received an unexpected text message, which disrupted almost all of his future plans.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, it was time for the spacecraft to sail.


    The student parties, who should have been in a low mood, were all full of bright smiles at this moment, carrying hot pot ingredients in their hands, and carrying various ingredients on their shoulders, just like migrant workers who were about to enter the city.


    Those rich second-generations who were supposed to stay on the M95 planet, actually followed them into the spaceship, carrying their hands on their shoulders, just like the student party. Excellent.


    It can''t be blamed for their uncontrollability. It''s really something they''ve been looking forward to. They didn''t expect it to come true so quickly. How can they be unhappy?


    "Little young master, do you really need me to go with you? How can you take care of yourself by yourself? What if those people trouble you again?" Butler Gu looked at Gu Bai worriedly, and once again proposed to go together ''s suggestion.


    Gu Bai reassured: "Grandpa Gu, I can take care of myself, not to mention that Mumu and Muqiu will go with me, nothing will happen, and the family needs someone to take care of them, so the farm will ask Grandpa Gu to take care of it hard."


    This voyage requires a month of stay on the spacecraft, and the journey is long, which is not suitable for the elderly to travel long distances.


    Butler Gu still wanted to say something. Ever since he learned that Gu Bai was going to leave Planet M95, his heart has never fallen, and whenever he had the chance, he said that he would follow him to take care of him.


    These days, he has been talking in front of Gu Bai a lot. Although he talks a lot, Gu Bai is still very moved. There is someone who is so worried about him. Although he knows that this is because of the original owner, he still feels very warm in his heart.


    "Xiao Bai, it''s almost time to check in." Fang Weixuan reminded from behind.


    "Grandpa Gu, you have to take care of yourself. There are Li San and the others in the farm to take care of them. Don''t work too hard. I will be back soon." Gu Bai urged, and then took the shrunken Mumu disguised as a bracelet and hugged him. With wooden balls and Fang Weixuan checking tickets, they boarded the ship.


    This is not the first time he has been in a spaceship. After all, he was on the spaceship when he first crossed over, and very coincidentally, it happened to be the spaceship he was on today.


    His plan was to go to the Central Star. After all, he still needed to fulfill the original owner''s last wish, but he didn''t expect this day to come so quickly.


    "Xiaobai, I didn''t expect you to be admitted to Imperial University, and you didn''t tell us in advance. I am also a freshman at Imperial University, majoring in mecha combat. We will be classmates in the future. I am so happy." The handsome boy said excitedly, dancing enough to show his mood at the moment.


    Most of the student parties on the spaceship belonged to the Central Star University City. They were very excited when they learned that Gu Bai was going to go to college on the Central Star, which showed that they might see Xiao Bai and even Xiao Bai often in the future. It is also possible to open a branch of the Blue Star small restaurant in Central Star, so wouldn''t they be able to eat delicious food every day?


    After returning to school, they went to see if there were any lucrative jobs. They must earn enough money to visit Xiaobai''s restaurant every day.


    "I didn''t think of it myself." Gu Bai said helplessly, but his voice was relatively low, and the people around could not hear what he said clearly.


    Gu Bai did not expect the original owner to apply for Imperial University before leaving Central Star.


    However, the original owner is eighteen years old this year, and he has just come of age. He is indeed at the age of going to college. It is still very difficult to get admitted to Imperial University just by virtue of the original owner''s grades.


    Fortunately, the original owner''s grandfather''s family, that is, the Gu family used to be one of the best culinary families in the empire. Although it has since declined, it was highly respected in the empire at the time of its glory.


    Imperial University gave each top family a recommended quota for admission without examination, and the Gu family also had one, but they hadn''t used it for so many years, and in this generation, there was only one junior from the original owner.


    Although the Gu family has since declined, the quota has been retained and finally left to the original owner.


    It''s just that the original owner himself didn''t expect that before he could enter school, he was kicked out by his family and forced to leave Central Star.


    When he thought of the original owner''s despair before committing suicide, his eyes were filled with coldness. Although this was different from what he planned, since going to Imperial University was also one of the original owner''s last wishes, he naturally wanted to help the original owner to complete it. By the way, the other wishes were completed.


    After graduation, he will be able to return to Planet M95 to live a retirement-like life with peace of mind.


    "Xiao Bai, what''s your major? Will you open a branch when you arrive at Central Star?" a girl asked.


    "Paleo-Earth Diet Research Major." Gu Bai thought about it, and the text message seemed to be this name.


    Fortunately, the original owner applied for a major related to diet, and it was also a research in the direction of ancient earth. He was good at this. If he changed to another major, it would not necessarily change.


    "If the schoolwork is not heavy, I will consider opening a branch." Gu Bai added.


    "Then Xiaobai must notify us in time when he opens a branch, we will definitely visit often." The girl got a positive answer and immediately said happily.


    "I''ll go every day, too." He said that he was a mecha combat professional, and he followed suit.


    This boy''s name is Zhao Yi, and he looks like a handsome little milk dog, but he is a mecha combat professional. It''s completely impossible to tell from the appearance.


    "Okay." Facing this group of lovely and enthusiastic fans, Gu Bai always had good patience.


    From the M95 planet to the central star, it takes a month to travel. Because there is only one spaceship, it will pass other planets on the way, and will stop for a few hours to let the residents of other planets go down.


    On the way, there were a few reluctant fans one after another, and the rest were basically residents of Central Star, who would sit with Gu Bai to the last stop.


    Leaving Planet M95 this time, Butler Gu asked Gu Bai to prepare a lot of food for himself, for fear that he would not be able to eat or sleep well on the spaceship, and would not be able to do whatever he wanted like at home. In school, I distribute it to other students and get on well with my classmates.


    Gu Bai didn''t find it troublesome, and agreed one by one. Although there were a lot of things, there were also many people who accompanied him. Everyone, I helped Gu Bai share the burden.


    During the time on the spaceship, Gu Bai was not idle. He connected to the Star Network and inquired about a lot of information about Imperial University and the Shen family, so as not to be smeared by the central star.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 94

    Chatper 94: Textual Research 1


    "Xiao Bai, you still have half a month to start school, are you really not going to live at my house? Don''t worry, I am the only one in my house." Fang Weixuan persuaded again, wanting Gu Bai to go to his house.


    Because the flight from Planet M95 to the Central Star was nearly half a month earlier, there was still half a month left in the summer vacation, and there were still more than ten days before the registration of freshmen at Imperial University.


    During this time, Gu Bai could only find a place to settle down first.


    "Xiao Bai, come to my house, my house is close to Imperial University, and I can take you to visit Imperial University in advance." Tang Qiu also hurriedly joined the ranks of persuasion, so that Gu Bai was taken away by Fang Weixuan.


    Gu Bai thanked the two for their invitation, but ultimately refused.


    Although he is not familiar with the empire, he still has some memories of the original owner, and it is not completely smeared, and he has other things to do. It is not so convenient to live in someone else''s house.


    After sending off Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu who were worried, Gu Bai found a hotel with a good price and good reputation, and checked in for ten days.


    Although the Shen family lives in the central star center circle, Gu Bai has no intention of returning to the Shen family, even if he will go back to the Shen family sooner or later because of the original owner, but now is not the time.


    After checking in at the hotel, Gu Bai sat on the sofa and turned on his brain. He logged on to the Star Network, and was about to find out if there were any rental shops near Imperial University.


    Although he told those fans on the spaceship that he might not open a branch when, but after coming here, he found that the consumption of Central Star was really high, and nearly 100,000 Star Coins were spent on hotel accommodation for only ten days. .


    An average of 10,000 star coins a day, although there are also cheap ones, but Gu Bai has never wanted to wrong himself, so he can only work harder to make money.


    Opening a store is the best way to make money that he can think of at the moment, and he doesn''t have to worry about the source of customers at all, he just needs to do all the preparations before opening the store.


    Just before the start of school, he didn''t have anything important to do, so he had a lot of free time, so he could carefully plan the branch''s affairs. When he started school, he couldn''t take care of the chef of the small restaurant, so he could hire another chef to help him. To manage the store, he only needs to come and have a look at the weekend.


    The Internet was very convenient in the ancient earth period, and this has been optimized in the interstellar era.


    Gu Bai didn''t need to go to the real venue to see the store in person. Which set of stores he liked on Xingwang could directly choose the holographic experience, which was the same as visiting the venue in person.


    He spent an afternoon visiting many rental shops, and after comparing them, he chose the most suitable one, and paid a one-month deposit on the spot.


    Gu Bai had to sigh again, in the central star, the star coins are really unbearable, and they all flow into other people''s purses like flowing water.


    Fortunately, he still had a small treasury that he had saved before, otherwise he couldn''t even afford to rent a shop.


    After renting the shop, Gu Bai began to search for the materials needed to open a restaurant, only to find that in addition to the business license and other documents that all stores must have, he also needed to reach the level of a three-star chef to be eligible to open a restaurant. .


    As for the chef level, Gu Bai learned something from Zhou Xingchu before.


    Interstellar chefs are divided into five stars, ranging from one star to five stars, of which five-star chefs are the highest-level chefs, and then there are national treasure-level chefs.


    One-star chefs are entry-level, and can become apprentices of chefs in major restaurants, two-star chefs can become assistant chefs, and three-star chefs can become chefs or start their own businesses.


    The scale of the restaurant depends on the chef level of the chef in the restaurant.


    The higher the star rating of the chef, the larger the scale of the restaurant opened, and the more customers that can be served at one time.


    Therefore, high-star chefs are very popular in Interstellar, and their salaries are unimaginably high. Therefore, most high-star chefs choose to go to other restaurants to be chefs, but few are self-employed.


    After all, building a restaurant requires not only good cooking skills, but also the ability to operate and manage employees. There are so many things to deal with, and many chefs simply cannot handle them.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Gu Bai. Even if he has passed the chef certificate, he will not go to other restaurants to be the head chef. He just wants to open a small restaurant.


    It''s just that now, even a small restaurant with a small scale has to be a three-star chef. Gu Bai is now... an uncertified chef.


    "Sigh..." Gu Bai sighed deeply, not because he had no confidence in the research, but it seemed that he had slapped his face a little too often recently.


    I had only rejected Zhou Xingchu''s proposal for research on Planet M95 before, but it has not been a month, and I have to go to the research.


    The face really hurts.


    But the pain in the face is still not as good as the pain in the stomach. If you don''t go to research, you can''t open a restaurant, you can''t make money if you can''t open a restaurant, and you can''t buy delicious food to comfort the temple.


    After that, Gu Bai checked a lot of information about the research on the Star Network, but maybe the number of Interstellar chefs was scarce, and the relevant information was not very useful except for the time of the research.


    The Chefs Association will have two examination times every month. The most recent one is just tomorrow. Gu Bai checked the address of the Chefs Association and wrote it down. He is going to take the examination for the chef''s certificate tomorrow.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Gu Bai packed himself up and prepared food for Mu Qiu and Mu Mu for the whole day. He didn''t know when his research would end, so he simply prepared enough food for them for a day, for fear of starving. they.


    "Muqiu, Mumu, I will go to the Chefs Association to get a certificate later, you two just stay here and don''t run around. There is food I prepared for you on the table, remember to eat it when you are hungry." Gu Bai carefully I told the two little guys, for fear that they would run around disobediently, this is the central star, and if it gets lost, it will not be easy to find.


    "Hey..." I want to go with you.


    Mumu, disguised as a bracelet, rubbed against Gu Bai''s wrist, expressing his wishes.


    "It''s not good to let the wooden ball stay alone, you can stay with the wooden ball at home, I will be back soon." Gu Bai comforted.


    But Mumu insisted on going with Gu Bai, Gu Bai had no choice but to look at the wooden ball apologetically: "Is the wooden ball at home? Mumu''s portion of the food is also given to the wooden ball, and so on. Come back, I''m making wooden balls, my favorite food, okay?"


    "Ow~" Wooden Ball replied obediently.


    Gu Bai touched Mu Qiu''s little head, and the smile on his face deepened, "When I''m free, I''ll show you around the imperial capital. The environment here is still very good."


    "Ow~" Good.


    After discussing with Muqiu, Gu Bai took Mumu out with confidence.


    If he had left surveillance in the room, he would have known that it was too early for him to be relieved.


    Before he went out for more than an hour, after the wooden ball had eaten his breakfast, he brought a small bag, put the rest of the food in it, hung the small bag around his neck, and quietly left the hotel, like a A child preparing to run away from home.


    Of course, Gu Bai didn''t know all of this, and he took Mumu to the location of the Chefs Association on a flying car.


    The Chefs Association is one of the largest associations in the Central Star. Because the revival of the food culture is just at the time, the Chefs Association is also highly valued in the empire. Not only is it geographically located in the central circle of the Central Star, but it also has a building that covers a large area. .


    Gu Bai got off the bus at the entrance of the Chef''s Association Building. There were many people coming and going, and there were also a lot of people lining up at the entrance of the association, and they were clearly divided into two rows.


    There are more people in the row, and they look younger, with nervousness and anxiety on their faces. They should be the prospective chefs who came to test today.


    The number of people in the other row is relatively much smaller, with only three or five people sporadically. Everyone has a high expression on their face, and the look at the prospective chef next to them is also a bit arrogant. They should have been admitted to the chef certificate and continue to Those who go up the exam.


    Gu Bai and Mu Mu stood behind the larger team.


    "Are you also here to test for a one-star chef certificate?" The boy standing in front of Gu Bai seemed to sense that someone was behind him, and turned his head to ask.


    Gu Bai nodded.


    "My name is Mao Dan, a prospective freshman at Imperial University. This is the first time for me to take the chef certification exam. I''m really nervous." Mao Dan is a very familiar person, and he turned to a friend who he had known for a long time. In the same way, he kept talking to Gu Bai about his nervousness.


    A prospective freshman at Imperial College? Isn''t that the same as him? Gu Bai thought to himself, and couldn''t help but glance at the other party more.


    After receiving the response from Gu Bai''s eyes, Mao Dan seemed to be encouraged and spoke more.


    Mao Dan: "Seeing as you are young, you are also a prospective freshman at Imperial University, right?"


    "Can this be seen?" Gu Bai raised his brows slightly, curious about his words.


    There are a lot of young people who come here to take the chef certification. In their team alone, there are no less than ten candidates of their age.


    It was easier to guess that he was a prospective college student, but guessing that he was also a prospective freshman at Imperial University, he was a little curious about how the other party knew.


    "Of course, the prospective college students who come here for the examination are basically from our school." Mao Dan said with some pride, obviously proud of being a student of Imperial University.


    It''s no wonder he behaves like this. Imperial University is the most powerful institution in the ** Empire. Just like Qingbei in the ancient earth period, those who can be admitted to this university, except for those like him, are very skilled in various majors. A powerful scholar.


    Mao Dan will come here to take the chef''s certificate. Nine times out of ten, he is in the same major as him, and maybe he is a future classmate.


    "They''re all from Imperial University?" Gu Bai didn''t expect this.


    "Of course, our school has regulations that students in the catering department must take the next-star chef certificate before entering the school. This is not a few days before the enrollment time. It is the last exam before enrollment, so those who haven''t taken the exam are Hurry up and test." Mao Dan replied.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 95

    Chatper 95: Textual Research 2


    "Of course, our school has regulations that students in the catering department must take the next-star chef certificate before entering the school. This is not a few days before the enrollment time. It is the last exam before enrollment, so those who haven''t taken the exam are Hurry up and test." Mao Dan replied.


    Gu Bai: "Then what if I fail the exam this time?"


    "If you fail to take the next-star chef certificate before admission, even if you have enough scores in the college entrance examination to be admitted, your admission time will be extended when you register at the beginning of the school year. Students who have passed the one-star chef certificate will be expelled, these are basic common sense, and they are also included in the admission letter, why do you look like you don''t know?" Mao Dan looked at Gu Bai with some doubts.


    Gu Bai couldn''t help sliding down three black lines on his forehead.


    He really didn''t know this. First of all, he didn''t inherit the common sense about this item from the memory of the original owner, and secondly, there was no such thing in the admission notice sent to him by Imperial University. If he didn''t need a three-star chef certificate to open a shop, He won''t come to take the exam today.


    So...the school missed sending him the information? Or do students who are admitted by family recommendation have different requirements than those who enter the general entrance exam?


    Gu Bai wasn''t sure which one it was, but no matter which one it was, he had to pass the chef''s certificate today.


    Should it be said that he is a person who can be admitted to Imperial University? If you can get a one-star chef certificate before entering school, then after four years of college, most people should be able to pass the three-star chef certificate, and have the qualification to become a chef or open a restaurant by yourself. This is absolutely It is an achievement that many people who learn cooking are unattainable at this age.


    But after thinking about it, it makes sense.


    Those who can be admitted to Imperial University are very talented in cooking. The children of rich families can be exposed to cooking skills from a young age, and they will be personally guided by the chef, and the one-star chef certificate is not a problem.


    Even the children of the poor must have rich theoretical knowledge. Even if there were few practical opportunities before, the foundation will be very solid.


    And as far as he knows, the content of the one-star chef certificate assessment is very basic, and it shouldn''t be difficult for them.


    Just when Gu Bai learned a lot of information about Imperial University from Mao Dan that he had not learned before, there was a loud noise from behind, and the sound of a speeding car parked.


    "Fuck, that''s the Shen family''s speeding car, right?" Mao Dan stretched his neck and looked back with a look of surprise.


    Gu Bai was not very curious at first, so he didn''t pay much attention to such things, but when he heard the word "Shen Jia", he turned his head subconsciously, and saw that there were several luxury speed cars parked behind them, all of which were uniform in style. , the body is also printed with the logo belonging to the Shen family.


    These cars were parked in a line, and in front of them was another more high-end and luxurious flying car, which also had the logo of the Shen family.


    "This is someone from the Shen family who came to take the exam? It''s the eldest young master of the Shen family? No, the eldest young master of the Shen family just finished the three-star chef certificate half a month ago, and he won''t be taking the four-star test so soon..." Mao Dan said to himself, suddenly one hand clenched his fist and hit the other palm, and said in surprise: "It must be Shen Liangqing, the eldest lady of the Shen family, she just turned eighteen this year, and just like us, she was admitted to Imperial University. Catering department, you must also come to take the one-star chef certificate."


    As if confirming what Mao Dan said, a few people in black bodyguards stepped forward, opened the car door respectfully, and saw a pair of long white legs stretched out, followed by a beautiful girl. Get out of the car.


    The girl''s facial features are exquisite, her appearance is pure, and she is a little innocent when she smiles, but at this moment, there is a sense of superiority and arrogance in her eyes. She glanced at the people who were queuing, and quickly retracted her gaze, as if one more glance would be enough. As if polluting his eyes, he walked directly into the gate of the Chefs Association under the escort of bodyguards, without any intention of queuing.


    "She doesn''t have to line up?" Gu Bai looked at Shen Liangqing''s back, and a gloom flashed in his eyes.


    "She is from the Shen family, and her brother Shen Liangxu is a close disciple of Bai Lao, and has privileges in the Chef Association, so there is no need to queue." Mao Dan explained.


    "The Shen family won''t have to line up?" Gu Bai said in a low voice, as if he was muttering to himself.


    "If it was ten years ago, although the Shen family was quite good, it still couldn''t reach the top level, but in recent years, the Shen family has developed rapidly, and another talented Shen Liangxu has emerged. The Shen family also quickly joined the first-class family, but they have privileges that ordinary people cannot enjoy." Mao Dan narrated very calmly, and there was no feeling of unwillingness or jealousy.


    After all, this is how the world is. The strong are respected, the high status of the family has the right to speak, and they can enjoy the privileges that others cannot enjoy.


    Gu Bai didn''t continue to talk about the topic of the Shen family. After Mao Dan had passed the initial excitement, he gradually returned to the topic of exams, but his mood was not high, so he gradually silenced.


    Gu Bai''s mood is indeed a little unsettled at the moment, but it is not that he is unsettled, but the little bit of stress left by the original owner.


    The reason why the Shen family has been able to enter the ranks of the first-class family so quickly in recent years is not because of embezzling the property of the original owner''s grandfather''s family. Shen Liangxu was able to become a three-star chef at a young age, and became a closed disciple of Bai Lao. Isn''t it also the ancestral recipe of the original owner''s grandfather''s family?


    Although the recipe that the original owner''s mother brought to the Shen family was not complete, only a small part, but even this small part, if it were made public, would be enough for many chef families to compete for it.


    All that the Shen family has gained now is all gained by stepping on the Gu family, but after gaining so much, they still do not treat the only blood-related descendant of the Gu family well.


    If that''s the case, don''t blame him for taking back everything that didn''t belong to the Shen family!


    Although there were a lot of people lining up in front, this was only the information registration before the assessment, and the speed of progress was quite fast. Soon it was Mao Dan and Gu Bai''s turn.


    At this time, the stress response that belonged to the original owner had almost disappeared, and Gu Bai''s mood had returned to calm.


    After Mao Dan and Gu Bai finished registering their personal information together, they walked into the building and were greeted by special staff to the waiting room.


    The assessment of the chef''s certificate is carried out in a unified manner. Those prospective chefs who have registered before are all staying in the waiting room waiting for the assessment to start. Gu Bai looked around and did not find Shen Liangqing''s existence.


    Obviously, she either left the assessment after the assessment, or exists in a separate assessment room.


    "Attention to all candidates, take your number plate and come to the assessment room with me." The staff said when they entered the assessment waiting room.


    The number plates that Mao Dan and Gu Bai got were adjacent to each other, so they were assigned to the same examination room.


    The entire floor of the Chefs Association is a place for the assessment of chef certificates. There are only ten people in each assessment room, so it does not appear crowded.


    There are only two assessments for the one-star chef certificate. One is to identify ingredients. The association will give out fifty kinds of ingredients, and then shuffle them, and randomly select fifteen kinds. Those who participate in the assessment are required to be able to identify at least ten Three, to be considered qualified for this test.


    Every time the association conducts an assessment, the fifty kinds of ingredients are randomly selected, avoiding the possibility of people participating in the assessment taking advantage of their own chances.


    The second round is not difficult. Everyone participating in the assessment is not limited to ingredients. As long as they can make a complete dish that can be eaten within an hour, they will pass the assessment.


    Gu Bai quickly completed the assessment of a one-star chef, which was even simpler than the questions he asked when he participated in the gourmet competition for the audition.


    In fact, what Gu Bai didn''t know was that all the contestants who signed up for the food competition, with the exception of him, had at least obtained a one-star chef certificate.


    The assessments are made on the spot, and within a few minutes, you can get the corresponding chef certificate.


    Gu Bai looked at the certificate with the words "chef certificate" printed on the white background in his hand, and was a little curious.


    He learned from the star website that chef certificates of different levels are the same size, but the colors are different. You can know how many star chefs this person is based on the color alone.


    The lowest one-star chef certificate is white, the two-star chef certificate is yellow, the three-star is green, the four-star is red, and the highest five-star is black and gold, and the design is quite high-end. Atmospheric grade.


    "Xiao Bai, let''s go together." After the assessment, Mao Dan said to Gu Bai with his chef certificate.


    "I still have something to do, I have to leave later, you go first." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    He came here today to take the three-star chef certificate, but the chef certificate does not allow skipping the exam, he can only take it step by step, so he will continue to take the two-star and three-star chef certificate exams later.


    Originally, it was not allowed to take consecutive exams on the same day, so I could only take a one-star exam this time, then a two-star exam in half a month, and a three-star exam in another half a month, but Gu Bai wanted to open a shop and was anxious to use a three-star chef. I have to wait for less than a month to take the test again, so I contacted Zhou Xingchu directly.


    Later, he will meet with Zhou Xingchu, and he can''t leave now.


    "Okay, then let''s exchange the communication number and come out to play together when you have time." Mao Dan got Gu Bai''s communication number as he wished, and left happily.


    Gu Bai waited in the hall for a while, and then a staff member led him to see Chef Zhou Xing.


    If he wasn''t in a hurry to get a three-star chef certificate, he didn''t want to break the rules of the Chefs Association.


    "Xiao Bai, welcome to Central Star." Zhou Xingchu was very excited and excited when he saw Gu Bai.


    As early as when he received Gu Bai''s text message, he couldn''t sit still, and he endured it until the end of the first assessment before he came out to see Gu Bai.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Zhou."


    "I heard that you have completed the one-star chef certificate? Are you planning to come to Central Star for development? With your level, let alone one-star, I see that it is no problem to get four-star, do you want to join? Our Chefs Association?" Zhou Xingchu asked again, obviously not giving up.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 96

    Chatper 96: Challenge the test


    "Thank you Grandpa Zhou for your love. I will consider it carefully. I shouldn''t take the liberty to disturb today, but opening a restaurant in Central Star requires a three-star chef certificate. I want to ask if Grandpa Zhou has the possibility of continuous assessment next year?" Gu Bai Straight to the point, but he didn''t let the other party open the door of convenience because of his friendship with Zhou Xingchu.


    I contacted Zhou Xingchu this time, just to know if there are any conditions that ordinary candidates do not know, but they can take consecutive exams. If the Chef Association has decided that they cannot take consecutive exams on the same day, then he will come back for the exam in half a month. It will not make it difficult for Chef Zhou Xing.


    "It''s not that you must not be able to take the test." Zhou Xingchu thought for a while and said.


    Gu Bai heard the words, his eyes lit up, and there are still hidden rules.


    "It''s just that the rules for the continuous test are very strict, and few people can achieve it at one time, at least no one has achieved it in the past five hundred years." Zhou Xingchu added the following words completely.


    "Can Grandpa Zhou explain in detail?" Gu Bai hurriedly asked.


    No matter how harsh it was, he wanted to give it a try, and at most it would just wait a month for failure.


    "The association stipulates that you can only take the first-level exam at a time, and you cannot skip the exam, but if someone wants to take the exam multiple times at one time, they must take the exam from one-star to five-star at one time. If one of the intermediate exams fails , not only will I be unable to continue to participate in the following assessments, but the chef''s certificate that has succeeded in the previous assessment will also be withdrawn, and as a punishment for blind arrogance, you will not be allowed to participate in the chef''s certificate assessment for half a year," Zhou Xingchu explained the rules to Gu Bai. Clearly, and finally confirmed with Gu Bai again with a serious expression: "Are you sure you want to take the test?"


    What is the concept of the five-star chef certificate assessment?


    **The five-star chefs currently owned by the empire can be counted on both hands, and the youngest are over two hundred years old.


    This is also the reason why the Chefs Association has never made public the rules for the continuous test, because no one can even pass the five-star test from one star.


    Anyone who wants to take the test in a row has a low star rating at the beginning. Maybe he can get two or three stars at one time, but it is very difficult to go up. Without the accumulation of time and experience, it is impossible to succeed.


    How many chefs have participated in hundreds of examinations for a four-star chef certificate, let alone five-star difficulty.


    People who have the ability to take the five-star chef certificate have already slowly passed the four-star exam, and they don''t need to take the exam at all.


    Therefore, it has been a long time since there has been a continuous test, and the last time was five hundred years ago.


    Gu Bai is the most talented person he has seen over the years. Based on his assessment of him, Gu Bai''s current level should be able to reach four stars, but it may be a little short of five stars.


    But he believed that as long as Gu Bai was given enough room for development, he could definitely become the youngest five-star chef in the history of the empire.


    If Chef Zhou Xing suggested, he hoped that Gu Bai would not challenge the continuous test this time, and take it step by step. After two months, he will become the youngest four-star chef among the existing chefs, and then he will continue to do well. The study prepares for the assessment of five-star chefs.


    If he chooses to challenge the continuous exam now, if he fails, not only will the one-star chef certificate he just passed today be withdrawn, but he will no longer be able to participate in the chef certificate assessment within half a year.


    "What will be assessed for the four-star and five-star chef certifications, can Grandpa Zhou tell me?" Gu Bai asked directly, which will determine whether he wants to challenge this consecutive exam.


    The assessment content of chef certificates with three stars and below has been shared by some people on Xing.com, but there are few chefs with four stars and five stars, and the assessment content is more difficult. Almost no one is willing to share it, which leads to Gu Bai There is no relevant information at all on the star network.


    "There are four four-star assessments. The first assessment is to randomly select 50 kinds of ingredients from 200 kinds of ingredients, and all of them must be answered correctly to be qualified; the second assessment mainly tests whether the basic skills such as knife skills and spoon skills are solid. In the three sessions, the association designated five dishes on the spot, accurately stated the matters that need to be paid attention to in the cooking process, and recreated the corresponding dishes. As long as the completion rate of re-engraving is more than 60%, it is qualified, but the assessment The selected dishes are all the dishes newly developed by the association to prevent candidates from practicing in advance; the fourth session is to select the ingredients you need from the ingredients provided by the association, and make a complete banquet meal, requiring staple food , main dishes, desserts, cold dishes, hot dishes. As for the five-star assessment, the president of the association will lead all the elders on the spot for assessment." Chef Zhou Xing carefully explained to Gu Bai the content of the test. .


    These are the assessment outlines. The ingredients and dishes to be assessed are randomly selected on the spot during the exam, which avoids the possibility of candidates cheating by obtaining questions in advance, so they are not afraid of being known by the candidates.


    "I''m sure to challenge the continuous test." Gu Bai said firmly after listening, without any hesitation.


    "Once the assessment fails, your one-star chef certificate will also be withdrawn, and you won''t be able to take any assessments for half a year, so you need to delay for half a year before entering Imperial University, which is not worth the gain." Zhou Xingchu still wants Persuade Gu Bai to give up.


    Gu Bai has considered all these consequences. Although he thought it a bit simple at first, he thought that the failure this time was just to continue the assessment once every two weeks. After a month, he would be able to pass the three-star test, but he didn''t expect it. Re-exams are not allowed within half a year, and the certificates that have already been admitted will also be withdrawn.


    The price of this failure is indeed a bit heavy.


    However, he has confidence in himself.


    Gu Bai said calmly, "I want to try it."


    Zhou Xingchu saw that Gu Bai had made up his mind. Although he was a little worried, the performance of the other party made him very happy and appreciated.


    With talent, strength, and self-confidence, Zhou Xingchu now looks at Gu Bai more and more.


    "Since you want to challenge, then I will take you to the two-star examination room now."


    Zhou Xingchu personally took people to participate in the two-star assessment. Gu Bai really lived up to his expectations and passed the assessment perfectly.


    Next is the three-star assessment. Similarly, Gu Bai also passed the assessment with nearly full marks.


    When Gu Bai participated in the assessment of the two-star and three-star chef certificates, other senior executives of the Chef Association also heard the news that someone was going to challenge the continuous test, and they all put down what they were doing and came to watch.


    "It''s been so many years since there has been anyone who dared to challenge the continuous test? I wonder who has such courage?"


    "The last time I took the test was Mr. Gu Qi five hundred years ago. He is the most talented person in cooking in the past thousand years. Although he failed the final five-star test, he still became the youngest person in the history of the empire. Five-star chefs, the people who came to participate in the assessment this time, do not know how old they are and how well they are cooking? Or is it a challenge to participate only when they find it interesting?"


    When these high-level executives arrived, Gu Bai had already started the three-star chef assessment, so everyone could only stand outside the three-star exam room to discuss, no one wanted to leave, and they all wanted to be able to do it as soon as Gu Bai came out. see him.


    "His talent is no less than Mr. Gu Qi. According to his current level, it is no problem to pass the four-star assessment." Zhou Xingchu said proudly, with a proud look on his face.


    "So powerful? Why haven''t I heard of such a No. 1 character before?" The old man with gray hair and beard, that is, Old Man Du, asked suspiciously.


    "What''s his name?"


    Chef Zhou Xing: "Gu Bai, and he is only eighteen years old this year."


    As soon as he said this, he heard a series of gasps.


    "Eighteen years old? Are you sure he is only eighteen years old this year? Can he pass the assessment of a four-star chef?" Elder Du couldn''t believe what he heard.


    If the other party really passed the four-star test at the age of eighteen, even if he failed the five-star test in the end, it would definitely shock the entire empire and become a hot new star in the chef industry.


    This time, everyone was even more curious about Gu Bai.


    "Even if you''re bragging, keep a low profile. An eighteen-year-old four-star chef, you''re probably not waking up from a dream." At this moment, a disgusting voice interjected, and another high-level executive walked over.


    When Zhou Xingchu saw the person coming, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes to the sky.


    The name of the person who came was Bai Xu, who was Shen Liangxu''s master, also known as Bai Lao in everyone''s mouth.


    Bai Lao and Zhou Lao have never dealt with each other. The two knew each other before they entered the Chefs Association, which can be said to be a typical example of unhappy friends.


    Bai Lao has to compare with Zhou Lao everywhere. Before entering the association, who will enter the association first, who will be promoted faster after entering the association, and whose apprentice will be more powerful after that.


    In the previous test, most of them were Zhou Lao who was better, and Bai Lao felt that Zhou Lao was even more unpleasant.


    Later, Bai Lao accepted Shen Liangxu as his apprentice. Shen Liangxu was only 22 years old, and he had already passed the three-star chef certificate and became the first person of his age, which made him very proud in front of Zhou Lao.


    He has always been proud that his apprentice is the youngest three-star chef among existing chefs, and is expected to hit the youngest four-star chef.


    Suddenly, an 18-year-old new star in the chef industry appeared, and he also said that he might become the youngest four-star chef in history. The way of a young four-star chef, how can Bai Lao accept it.


    "Whether it''s bragging, you''ll find out if you wait and see." Chef Zhou Xing didn''t bother to talk to Old Bai. With this time, he might as well pay more attention to Gu Bai.


    "Gu Bai? His surname is also Gu?" Another senior executive of the association, Mr. Zheng, said suddenly, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.


    "What''s wrong with the surname Gu? There are too many Gu family names in the Empire, not to mention that the Gu family has no descendants for a long time." Bai Lao said angrily.


    "Maybe I''m thinking too much." Old Zheng didn''t care about his attitude and said with a smile.


    ?Author''s gossip: I recommend Yaoyao''s final article "Interstellar Cute Little Couple". The ancient little brother traveled to the interstellar and met the ruthless and decisive federal major general. What kind of story will happen?


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 97

    Chatper 97: Little Burden of Wooden Balls


    Gu Bai''s three-star exam was over soon. When he came out with his results, he was a little surprised when he saw several old men surrounding the door.


    "You are Gu Bai? You came out so soon, shouldn''t the three-star assessment be perfunctory?" Elder Bai said angrily, looking at Gu Bai up and down.


    He looked really young, and he dared to take the test even at the age of 18, and he had to admit that his courage was commendable.


    But just having the courage without the matching strength can only be reduced to a joke and pay the price for it.


    Like this young man who wants to step up to the sky, or is grandstanding, but refuses to be down-to-earth, he has seen a lot. Even if the talent is excellent at the beginning, if he can''t calm down and concentrate on his research, he will only disappear in the end.


    Gu Bai was a little unclear about the current situation, but he didn''t show it. He clearly felt the dissatisfaction and nitpicking of the old man who had just spoken to him.


    He doesn''t care, and what he says to people he doesn''t know and doesn''t care about is air to him.


    "Grandpa Zhou, I have finished the test." Gu Bai walked straight to Zhou Xingchu and handed the three-star test result to him.


    Zhou Xingchu looked at the achievement that was still close to full marks in his hand, and was even more satisfied with Gu Bai, and his face became more pleasant.


    "Yes, yes, the next step is the four-star assessment, because the empire currently has relatively few four-star and five-star chefs, so the four-star assessment has always attracted much attention. The chief examiner is the four elders of the Chef Association. It will be broadcast live to the whole country, can you accept it?" Zhou Xingchu asked kindly and warmly.


    "I can accept the live broadcast, but can I not show my face during the live broadcast?" Gu Bai made a small request.


    He didn''t want to show his face during the live broadcast. First, he didn''t want to be too high-profile, and the follow-up would definitely be troublesome. Second, he didn''t want to be seen by the Shen family. Although after school started, he would inevitably meet Shen Liangqing, but before that, He has other things to do and doesn''t want the Shen family to disturb him.


    "This is no problem." Zhou Xingchu agreed immediately, and the more he looked at Gu Bai, the more he liked it, and the other two, except Laowai Bai, also took another look at Gu Bai.


    In today''s society, young people always want to reach the sky in one step, and if they can achieve a little achievement, they will declare that the world knows everything, and even if they have no achievements, they dare to give themselves the whole point of achievement.


    Even the title of the test, the age of 18, is a good publicity. No matter whether Gu Bai can pass the four-star and five-star assessments in the future, he has already passed the assessment of three-star chefs. Proving his talent and achievements in cooking is enough for him to attract more fans and families.


    Under such temptation, he can still stick to his heart and ask to live broadcast without showing his face, that is, he directly gave up the opportunity to become famous.


    No wonder Zhou Xingchu likes this young man so much.


    How could Chef Zhou Xing''s luck be so good? How could he meet all the cooking geniuses that are rare in a century?


    The young man he had traveled all the way to meet M95 before was very good at cooking, and he looked young, but now this one is even more powerful. He directly challenged the test and passed the first three-star test.


    Why can''t they meet, even if they meet one, the others sighed bitterly and helplessly in their hearts.


    "You go back to rest first. The content of the four-star assessment and the live broadcast will take time to prepare. The assessment will start tomorrow, and you can go back to rest today." Zhou Xingchu said.


    The other elders actually wanted to chat with Gu Bai, but in order to avoid disturbing the other party''s assessment tomorrow, they all held back.


    No matter what the results of Gu Bai''s assessment are tomorrow, just because he has passed the third-level assessment today and is only eighteen years old is enough for them to pay attention.


    Chef Zhou Xing gave a few more words of caution before letting Gu Bai leave reluctantly.


    Not long after Bai Gang set off for the Chef Association to take part in the assessment, the wooden ball quietly came out of the hotel with a small bag of food on his back.


    It is well-versed and follows a certain route, not like the first time it came to the Central Star, and it can accurately avoid crowded places every time.


    Therefore, it ran all the way and was not found by others, otherwise a little milk wolf with a burden was running wildly on the road, it would be an interesting landscape anyway.


    The wooden ball ran for a long time, and finally stopped in front of a beautiful manor within the central circle. The little paws slammed the gate, and shrank, ready to go in like every time he ran out before.


    But the wooden ball obviously forgot that there was a burden behind him that was bigger than himself. Its body went in, but the burden was stuck outside the door.


    "Ooooooooo..." The wooden ball was lifted up by the two small front claws of the card and waved in the air.


    The guard who was patrolling the manor heard the familiar voice and immediately walked towards the gate, and then saw his Marshal''s companion beast stuck at the gate, waving two small claws towards him.


    The guard''s eyes widened in surprise.


    He is the guard of the manor, with relatively deep qualifications. Before retiring, he served in the Marshal''s Third Corps, and he was fortunate enough to meet the Marshal''s companion beast a few times.


    However, at that time the Marshal''s companion beast was still an adult. The majestic Silver Wolf, like the Marshal himself, was ruthless and sharp, making people afraid to approach.


    Since the marshal''s mental power went berserk and fell into a coma, the companion beast has also become a cub, and he rarely appears in front of people.


    The guard hurried forward to open the door and let the companion animal in, only to find that the other party was carrying a bag on his back, and it seemed that there was something inside.


    The guard was about to help the wooden ball to untie the burden, but the wooden ball nimbly avoided the opponent''s hand and immediately ran towards the direction where the owner lived.


    The wooden ball ran into the main hall, and saw a well-maintained beautiful woman sitting on the sofa in the living room, with a trace of sadness on her eyebrows.


    "Ooooooooo..." The wooden ball shouted at the man, pulling the woman''s thoughts back.


    "Yinfeng is back." The beautiful woman reached out to the little milk wolf, as if she wanted to hug it.


    As usual, the wooden ball would just lie flat and hold it, but at this moment there is still a big burden on its back, it yelled at the woman again, and then turned around and presented the burden in front of the other party.


    The woman, the mother of Jun Morin, Fang Mengshu, the queen of the ** Empire, looked at the wooden ball with a burden on her back, and couldn''t help laughing, and the sadness between her brows disappeared a lot.


    "Where did Yin Feng go? Why did he bring a burden back?" Fang Mengshu smiled and helped the wooden ball to untie the burden. After opening it, he found that there was actually some food inside.


    Although the wooden ball has been carried all the way, the appearance of a small part of the food has changed beyond recognition, but it still smells very fragrant and attractive, making people feel the urge to taste it.


    As the queen of the empire, there will be special chefs to cook, and they must be the most refined in terms of eating. What kind of food have you never eaten? But I was still tempted by the food in front of me that looked very simple and didn''t have a delicate plate.


    "Where did Yin Feng bring this from?" Fang Mengshu opened several fresh-keeping boxes in his bag, and the fragrance suddenly became more intense and attractive.


    Fang Mengshu tried hard to resist the urge to taste and asked the wooden ball.


    "Ooooooooo..." I made it for me for nothing. It was very delicious. I brought it back to the master to taste it.


    The wooden ball held a crisper with his head, and pushed the crisper toward the upstairs, so that people could see its intention at a glance.


    "You... brought it to Lin''er to eat?" Fang Mengshu''s eyes were slightly sour, and his voice was a little choked.


    Since the accident of her youngest son, she has hardly been worried for a day.


    In the beginning, Jun Morin could only lie in the military hospital. The doctors tried every means to prevent the collapse of his mental power. Once he completely collapsed, there was no way to recover.


    Later, Fang Ruichen and Han Fang led his mental power to the second world, which eased the speed of Lord Grim''s mental power collapse, but this was also a temporary solution. To cure him, he still needed to find a way to restore his spirit. force method.


    Later, I don''t know what Lord Grim encountered in the second world. Not only did the rate of mental breakdown not speed up, but there was even a faint sign of recovery.


    During that time, Fang Ruichen and Han Fang spent almost all day and night in the military hospital for research, and even went to the second world to search for a long time, but they couldn''t find Lord Morin''s spiritual body, nor did they find the reason for his improvement.


    The two were very frustrated. If Fang Mengshu hadn''t forced them to go back to rest, they would have survived for another seven days and seven nights.


    Going forward, Jun Morin''s mental power was shrinking a little bit on the verge of collapse. Although there was still a risk of a complete collapse, it at least gave them time to breathe and study treatment methods.


    As the queen of the empire, Fang Mengshu couldn''t always appear in the military hospital, so he couldn''t see his son often.


    Jun Molin''s mental power collapsed more and more slowly, and even the spiritual body that was put into the second world gradually returned to the body, and after there was no sign of further collapse, Fang Ruichen transferred the person to the Jun family''s private manor to recuperate. .


    First, the medical equipment here is no worse than that of the military hospital, and Fang Ruichen and Han Fang often come here; second, the private manor is more private than the military hospital, and it is more suitable for recuperation; third, the queen can also come here often visit the little son.


    "Ooooooooo..." Bai Bai''s food is delicious.


    Although the wooden ball cannot communicate with humans directly, as a companion beast, its IQ is not lower than that of humans.


    After Lord Grim''s mental power fell into a rampage, it also changed back to a cub state, and its behavior sometimes became much naive, as if it was really back to when he was a child, but this did not affect its cognition.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 98

    Chatper 98: General Restaurant


    The food made in vain will feel extraordinarily comfortable every time it is eaten, just like being given a full set of massage, and the massage is not the body, but the spirit.


    With such a good thing, it subconsciously thinks of its owner.


    Fang Mengshu took the wooden ball into his arms, patted its little head, and praised with a gentle smile: "Yinfeng is awesome, let''s go see Lin''er together, okay?"


    Although the wooden ball has become a cub, the companion beast will not harm its owner, and it is also very sensitive in terms of danger, so Fang Mengshu did not doubt the food it brought back, and did not ask anyone to test it.


    "Ow~" Good.


    Fang Mengshu held the wooden ball and personally carried the fresh-keeping box brought back by the wooden ball upstairs into Jun Morin''s room.


    The room is large, the overall black and white style, simple and sharp, just like the owner of this room.


    A large bed was placed near the bed, surrounded by various medical equipment, and there was an extremely handsome man lying on the bed.


    The facial features of a man are like meticulous carvings, just right, one point is more and one point is less, just looking at it makes people''s heart beat faster, and he is indeed the man who most wants to marry in the entire empire, no one.


    The only pity is those tightly closed eyes. If they are opened, they will definitely be able to suck people into them, and it will be difficult to extricate themselves.


    At this moment, the man''s face was ruddy. He didn''t look like someone who had been in a coma for a long time and was being tortured by mental violence. Instead, he looked more like someone who fell into a sweet dream and didn''t want to wake up.


    "Ooooooooo..." Master, I brought the food made in vain, it''s very delicious, you can try it.


    The wooden ball jumped onto the bed and gently rubbed Jun Morin with his small head, with a strong attachment in his eyes.


    Only the most powerful part of the stars will be born with a companion beast at the same time.


    Companion beasts and their owners are the closest partners. They grew up together from childhood. Some very powerful people can achieve soul-soul unity with the companion beast, attaching part of their spiritual body to the companion beast, and can perceive the companion beast. everything experienced.


    Therefore, the companion animal has a very strong feeling for its owner.


    Once the owner dies, the companion animal will also die immediately.


    If it were someone else, the wooden ball would definitely be reluctant to share the food made by Xiaobai, but since Lord Grim was its owner, it would give him half of it reluctantly.


    After the wooden ball rubbed against Jun Molin, he turned to look at Fang Mengshu, as if urging her to quickly open the crisper.


    Fang Mengshu followed its request and opened the fresh-keeping box. The aroma of the food instantly diffused in the room. The tempting person''s appetite was widened, and he couldn''t help but move his index finger.


    The wooden ball has been staring at the fresh-keeping box, and the sound of swallowing is clearly audible, which is enough to show how much self-control it is using at the moment, so it did not jump up and eat it directly.


    Seeing the wooden ball like this, Fang Mengshu couldn''t help but smile, then put the food box in front of the wooden ball, "Eat it, just give Lin''er a smell."


    In the current situation, Jun Molin can only rely on the input of nutrients to make a living. It is impossible to really open his mouth to eat natural food. The reason why Fang Mengshu brought the food box is just to prevent the wooden ball from being wasted. .


    The wooden ball also seemed to realize that the owner couldn''t really open his mouth to eat, and suddenly he no longer controlled himself, burying his head and eating wildly, wishing he could bury the whole small head in the food box.


    A companion beast who was eating frantically, and a man who was watching the wooden ball frantically, did not notice that the crisper box was opened and the food smell came out. The finger of the person who was lying motionless on the bed suddenly jumped slightly. After a moment, it returned to its original state, as if everything was an illusion.


    ...


    After Gu Bai finished the three-star examination, he left the Chef Association with Mu Mu.


    However, he didn''t go back to the hotel immediately, but was going to see what the restaurants opened here were like, so that he could be fully prepared by knowing himself and herself.


    Yuda Pedestrian Street is the closest street to the Chef Association. It is quite prosperous, and there are still many pedestrians coming and going.


    There are shops and shopping malls on both sides of the pedestrian street. Except for the road on the ground, there will be a convex platform outside the shops on the high floors, which can be parked by the speeder, and then customers can stop directly at the corresponding floor and enter directly. The floor you want to go to.


    Gu Bai first walked on the ground street and saw many shops. They all sold everything, but there were no restaurants.


    He didn''t know much about Central Star, and even less about the restaurant here, so he could only ask for help from the almighty Star Network.


    Open the Xingwang map and find the corresponding location. The surrounding shops are clear at a glance. Gu Bai noticed that most of the restaurants here are located in the shopping mall, and the number is rare. There is even only one restaurant in some shopping malls, which is similar to the ancient earth period. The situation with restaurants all over the place is completely different.


    Gu Bai used the map to locate the restaurant closest to him and walked in.


    "Welcome, how many gentlemen?" As soon as he entered the restaurant, a person in a waiter uniform came over and greeted with a smile.


    He had just walked all the way and found that most of the waiters in the stores used robots, and only a small number of high-end stores used real people.


    In the interstellar era, robots have become quite common, with complete functions, and the price is not high. They can also do a lot of work instead of manual labor. Therefore, it is a relatively cost-effective choice. Many shops will choose robots as waiters to save employment costs.


    Therefore, only some high-end stores with good money will hire real waiters and be proud of them.


    "One." Gu Bai replied, walking in while observing the decoration of the restaurant.


    The decoration style here is a bit similar to the western restaurant in the ancient earth period. The environment is elegant, the waiters all wear uniform uniforms, and the men are handsome and the women are beautiful. Just looking at it makes people feel very comfortable.


    In terms of the environment and atmosphere, I have really done enough homework to achieve the positioning of a high-end restaurant, but I just don''t know how the food here tastes.


    However, those who can afford to renovate such a restaurant should hire a chef who is also famous in the industry, and the food they make should also be delicious.


    Gu Bai quietly glanced at the customers who were eating at other tables, and judging from the enjoyment expressions on their faces, he was looking forward to the food in this restaurant even more.


    "This is the menu. Just order any dishes you like, and they will be uploaded directly to our back kitchen." The waiter explained very patiently. In terms of service, this restaurant has done a good job.


    Gu Bai looked at the menu from beginning to end. The names of the dishes were very nice, and there were exquisite finished products next to them. They looked very good, but when he saw the prices that followed, his expression almost couldn''t hold back. .


    He can finally understand the fans who came to his restaurant to eat. When he heard the price he quoted, they were all shocked and surprised that they seemed to have picked up tens of thousands of dollars.


    In this restaurant, a simple plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes can be sold for 1,000 stars a plate, and a plate of hot and sour shredded potatoes is 1,500 stars a plate. Other large dishes are more expensive, and some are even tens of thousands. It''s just stealing money.


    Although the ingredients in the interstellar era are indeed not cheap, but at this price, would anyone really want to eat them?


    The fact that there were no empty seats around told Gu Bai that there were really people willing to come and eat, and they were satisfied.


    Sure enough, it is indeed the imperial capital of the empire, and there are many rich people.


    "A plate of hot and sour shredded potatoes, a plate of boiled meat slices, and a milk cube." Gu Bai endured the pain and ordered two dishes and a dessert, which cost him nearly 4,000 stars. .


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of investigating the market, he would never have spent this unjust money. Isn''t it good to do it by himself?


    "Okay, please wait a moment, we will serve you soon." The waiter said with a smile.


    Although the price of the dishes is a bit expensive, the service is really worth it, and the location of the restaurant is also very good.


    However, Gu Bai soon realized that it was too early for him to be happy.


    Hot and sour shredded potatoes, there is a bit too much vinegar, and the peppers used are green peppers, which are not hot enough. Although the presentation is beautiful, the taste is average.


    The boiled meat slices are even more interesting. It is directly boiled meat slices in water, and then poured a layer of chili oil. The finished product looks very similar to the boiled meat slices in the ancient earth period, but it tastes completely two dishes, only It can be said that he drew a scoop according to the gourd, and only imitated the appearance, but failed to grasp the inside at all.


    The milk cube tastes alright, but the sugar is a little too much, and it''s a little too sweet. People who like sweets should like it, but for Gu Bai, it can only be regarded as reluctance.


    After eating four thousand star coins, Gu Bai''s expression was not very good when he walked out of the restaurant, but he didn''t take it for granted, but chose a few restaurants that looked good.


    At the end of the day, Gu Bai tried a total of five restaurants, ate ten different dishes, and five different desserts, costing nearly 30,000 stars. From the very beginning, he was able to finish each dish carefully. In the end it''s just a simple taste.


    Until now, he only had one thought: Central Star''s restaurant is really profitable and really dark.


    Every restaurant is beautifully decorated, the service attitude is also very good, and the location is also very good. The taste of the dishes is very ordinary, but the price is very expensive. In the end, Gu Bai has some doubts about his life.


    Is it because his taste is too high, or the people who open the restaurant are too dark?


    But looking at the people who went to eat in the store, they didn''t seem to be dissatisfied. Instead, they ate happily. Gu Bai thought it might be his own problem.


    After all, he came from the ancient earth, and he has many advantages over the interstellar people in terms of experience and cognition of food.


    In the interstellar era, there was a serious gap in the food culture, and there were very few recipes that survived from the ancient earth period. In such a big environment, these chefs can still achieve this level, which is actually quite impressive.


    If he throws away the memory of his time travel and lets him learn from scratch, he may not be able to achieve their level.


    This experience made Gu Bai more deeply realize that the magnificent food culture of the country has really been buried in the long river of history, and the rich and diverse food that was once unknown is not known. This is a very regrettable thing.


    He certainly cannot revive food culture by himself, but he is willing to do his best to contribute.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 99

    Chatper 99: Eating and drinking in front of the patient


    After Gu Bai left the Chefs Association, the Chefs Association held an emergency meeting. The participants were the elders and presidents of the Chefs Association. The content of the discussion was about Gu Bai''s upcoming four-star assessment.


    After some discussion, the specific content of tomorrow''s four-star assessment was set, and a notice of tomorrow''s live assessment was made on the official website of the Chef Association.


    The Chefs Association is one of the most authoritative associations in the empire, and it is also related to eating. There are many fans. Even if most of them are ordinary people, they may not be able to eat natural food once in a lifetime, but this does not prevent them from paying attention to the trends of the Chefs Association. .


    Sometimes, just looking at it is enough.


    [Four-star chef assessment tomorrow? If I remember correctly, isn''t today the day of the unified assessment? ¡¿


    [Yeah, I even went to do the math. It¡¯s true that today is right. How can anyone else participate in the assessment tomorrow? ¡¿


    [It may be that the number of four-star chefs is too small, and the association has changed the rules. If someone wants to take the exam, they can take the exam at any time, just like a four-star chef takes a five-star exam. ¡¿


    [Impossible, if this regulation was really changed, the association would have already issued a notice. Have you seen the notice of changing the regulation? ¡¿


    [Your focus is a bit off, right? Am I the only one who is curious about who will participate in the assessment tomorrow? ¡¿


    [I''m also curious, but there are hundreds of three-star chefs on the record in the empire, and I''m not sure who will take the assessment tomorrow, and why isn''t he taking the assessment today? ¡¿


    [Maybe it''s delayed until tomorrow, anyway, can''t you see who it is when you broadcast live tomorrow? ¡¿


    [No one has been admitted to a four-star chef for several years, right? I don''t know if that person will pass the test tomorrow. ¡¿


    [I guess the person who came to participate in the assessment is likely to be Shen Liangxu, a closed disciple of Bai Lao. He passed the three-star chef exam half a month ago, and it is very likely that he will now challenge for a four-star chef. ¡¿


    [Ah ah ah... The eldest young master of the Shen family, I like him so much, he was admitted to a three-star chef at such a young age, and he will definitely be able to become a five-star chef in the future, then our empire will have another five-star chef. , and still so handsome and so young, and if he really came to take the test, if he passed the four-star test in one go tomorrow, it would be absolutely amazing. ¡¿


    [The sisters upstairs hold their claws, and I am also a fan of Master Shen. The four-cup chicken he created is really super, super delicious. After trying it once on Xingwang, I can¡¯t stop it. I¡¯m trying to save money now. , be sure to go to Kam Leung Kee for a real four-cup chicken. ¡¿


    [My sister brought me one. I am also trying to save money. Let''s play together at that time. ¡¿


    [I think Fang Weixuan is more likely than Shen Liangxu. He was admitted to a three-star chef a few years ago and has not participated in the four-star assessment since then. According to the time preparation, Fang Weixuan has more advantages than Shen Liangxu. The assessment of a four-star chef. ¡¿


    [Indeed, Shen Liangxu didn''t say much about his cooking skills, but after all, he was only admitted to a three-star chef half a month ago. Although a four-star chef is one star more than a three-star chef, the content of the assessment is too difficult. Months of preparation may not be enough. ¡¿


    [Fang Weixuan has been admitted to a three-star chef for so many years, and he has never seen him test a four-star chef. It can be seen that he knows that he will not pass the test, and he has not been tested for so many years. He went to the edge planet after chasing a small anchor, where did he have time to prepare for the four-star exam? ¡¿


    [It¡¯s not that I only have time to prepare in the past few months. My family Fang Fang must have been qualified for a few years, but I just haven¡¯t taken the test. It¡¯s like some people who dare to continue the test in half a month. , and I am not afraid of being embarrassed if I fail the exam. ¡¿


    [Hehe, my Shen Da Shao dared to try. Even if I failed, I could gain experience and go further next time. After all, we are young and can afford to try. It¡¯s not like some people only know how to be a tortoise. , I really don''t understand why our eldest young master is compared with this kind of person. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s really funny, our family Fang Fang was only 22 when he was admitted to a three-star chef. Well, he is relatively Buddhist, and he was able to take the test a long time ago, but he didn¡¯t want to take the test, so he delayed it until he was 22 years old, otherwise you Think the youngest three-star chef can still fall on your boss? ¡¿


    As soon as the news about the four-star chef''s live broadcast was posted, it immediately aroused widespread attention and discussion. Most of them were discussing who should participate in the assessment of the four-star chef, and all possible chefs were pulled out. After a circle, Shen Liangxu and Fang Weixuan were the most discussed.


    Both are young masters of a first-class family. They are young, rich, powerful, handsome, and good at cooking. They are the dream lovers of many girls on Xingwang, attracting countless fans.


    It can be said that in this generation of young rich second generation, both of them can be regarded as relatively excellent models.


    It is precisely because they are both children of a big family, equally young, and equally attracted to girls, so every time something happens, they have to be drawn together to compare, and they have to fight for one or two.


    As a result, the wind direction of the comment area of ??this notice gradually became a battle between Shen Liangxu fans and Fang Weixuan fans.


    These Gu Bai don''t know. After he has investigated the situation of the Central Star restaurant, he has more confidence in his own small restaurant. Not to mention the price, he can completely blow up those restaurants in terms of taste. Happening.


    Next is the star chef challenge tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. As long as he completes these two assessments and gets the chef certificate, he can go to apply for other certificates such as business licenses, and the opening of the small restaurant can be put on the agenda.


    "I don''t know what happened to Mu Qiu at home?" Gu Bai said to Mu Mu.


    Once brought them to the central star, on a completely unfamiliar planet (for wooden balls), just leaving wooden balls with a wolf at home, and it is still a cub, it is really inappropriate to think about it now.


    If the wooden ball gets lost, he doesn''t know where to find it.


    Thinking of this, Gu Bai''s steps back to the hotel quickened a lot.


    Opening the door of the hotel room, the wooden ball was lying on the sofa obediently licking his claws, and when he saw Gu Bai coming back, he happily gave him an "Ouch".


    Seeing that the wooden ball was still at home honestly, Gu Bai''s hanging heart finally fell.


    "The wooden ball is really good. Don''t be afraid of being at home. I won''t leave you alone at home next time. Would you like to go to the Chef''s Association with me tomorrow?"


    Gu Bai touched the wooden ball''s small head, and then looked at the food left on the table before he left in the morning. Seeing that everything was eaten inside, he felt more at ease knowing that the wooden ball was not starving.


    "Ooooooooo..." Don''t be afraid, I can send a few, don''t go out with you.


    The wooden ball screamed in a milky voice, if he went out with Bai Bai, he would have no chance to find his master.


    It''s a pity that Gu Bai couldn''t understand the sound of the wooden ball. He just thought it was agreed, and he didn''t know if the chef association would allow pets to participate in the assessment. It should be no problem to let the staff take care of it for an hour or two, right?


    The next morning, Gu Bai made breakfast, took care of the little guys Mumu and Muqiu. After eating, he prepared to take them to the Chef''s Association. As a result, when he was about to go out, Muqiu was reluctant to go out and stayed on the sofa. It was as if it had grown on it, the small paws hooked on the sofa cushion, and even if Gu Bai picked it up, it would not let go.


    "Muqiu doesn''t want to go to the Chef''s Association with me?" Gu Bai asked.


    "Ouch..." Mu Qiu shouted, nodding his head and giving an answer.


    Seeing that it really wanted to stay at home, Gu Bai didn''t seem reluctant, so he thought he liked the hotel, so he let it go, and went to the kitchen to prepare a bunch of food for the wooden balls. Only then left the hotel with Mumu.


    Not long after Gu Bai left, he thought he liked the hotel, so he wanted to stay in the hotel room with a wooden ball, just like yesterday, carrying a burden bigger than it, with the food Gu Bai made for it, familiar with the road back to the manor.


    With yesterday''s experience, the guards of the manor waited at the gate early to open the door for the wooden ball.


    Although he didn''t understand why the marshal''s companion beast was unwilling to live at home, he would leave in the afternoon and come back the next day, carrying a big burden every time, as if someone specially prepared it.


    Could it be that the Marshal''s companion beast lives in someone else''s house at the moment?


    Who do you live in?


    Does that person know that this is the Marshal''s companion beast?


    Does the queen know about this?


    And looking at Yin Feng''s appearance, it seems that he quite likes being with this person.


    The guards were full of doubts, especially curious about this person, but his good professionalism prevented him from getting to the bottom of it. After all, Yin Feng was their marshal''s companion beast and had his own thoughts.


    His task was to open the door for Yinfeng and then guard the manor.


    Fang Mengshu also waited in the living room early in the morning, and saw the wooden ball running over, helping it to untie the food box on its back, and couldn''t wait to open it, the smell of the food made her eyes light up.


    It certainly didn''t disappoint her.


    Since she ate the food made by this stranger once, she has been thinking about it all night. Even the dinner prepared by the five-star chef at home failed to attract her attention.


    Knowing that Yin Feng would come over the next morning, he stayed in the living room and waited after getting up in the morning, not even having breakfast.


    "Ooooooooo..." Let''s go to see the master and let the master smell this smell too.


    Yin Feng urged Fang Mengshu.


    "Okay, let''s go now." Fang Mengshu closed the lid again, and brought Yin Feng to Lord Grim''s room, then reopened the food box, and couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks to taste it, but he didn''t give it to the bed at all. The lying son gave a look.


    Jun Morin:  ¡­


    If Lord Grim was conscious at this moment, he probably would have wanted to open his eyes and jump up immediately.


    Eating and drinking in the patient''s room, ignoring the patient, is this a human being?


    ?Author''s gossip: Let''s take a few minutes of silence for the poor Xiao Gong, my mother, my companion animal, hahahaha...


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100: Battle of Fans


    When Gu Bai came to the Chefs Association, he was immediately greeted by the staff, his attitude was much more eager than yesterday.


    It turned out that Chef Zhou Xing sent staff to wait in the hall early in the morning, just to show Gu Bai the way.


    When he came to the floor where yesterday''s assessment was held, Gu Bai found that the four old men from yesterday were all there, and there was one more old man watching today.


    He was used to being watched by others, and he didn''t care about one more or one less.


    "Xiao Bai, are you ready?" Zhou Xingchu asked a little nervously. People who didn''t know it thought he was participating in the assessment.


    But to be honest, even if Zhou Xingchu participated in the assessment by himself, he had never been so nervous.


    "Ready." Gu Bai nodded seriously.


    When he went back last night, he was not arrogant, but seriously searched for a lot of information on Xingxing.com, especially the recordings of the previous four-star assessments. learn.


    Only then did he understand that the restaurants he went to taste before were basically three-star chefs, and the real four-star chefs were either devoted to researching innovative diet recipes or hired by big families as private chefs. Choose employment in a restaurant.


    As for five-star chefs, they are even more like national treasures of the empire, and it is even more impossible to open a restaurant and cook for others to eat.


    "Now that we''re ready, let''s officially start." Zhou Xingchu said to the people around him, and got a unanimous nod from everyone.


    Standing next to Chef Zhou Xing, the extra old man was actually Yang Xun, the president of the Chefs Association.


    Originally, the assessment of the four-star chef did not require him to be present in person, but because of Gu Bai''s particularity, he chose to come and see this gifted child in person.


    In the entire examination room, there was only one candidate, Gu Bai, and he was facing the four elders at the top of the Chef Association, in addition to the chairman.


    If this were someone of the same age, he might be nervous and not even able to speak, but Gu Bai''s performance was calm from beginning to end.


    "Turn on the live broadcast." Zhou Xingchu said to the staff in the corner.


    The live broadcast started, and fans who had already received the news yesterday were already waiting in the live broadcast room, and they poured in one after another.


    ¡¾Where are the candidates? Where? ¡¿


    [Who will be so powerful to challenge the four-star chef assessment? ¡¿


    [Is it my family, Da Shao Shen, switch the camera quickly, I want to see Da Shao Shen''s handsome face! ¡¿


    [It must be my family Fangfang... eh? Why can''t you see the face? You have blurred the human face. Hurry up and cancel it. I want to see the handsome face of my family. ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t dare to show your face to participate in the assessment, is this because you are afraid of failing the assessment? ¡¿


    [When did my family, Shen Da Shao, get scared? What''s more, he had just been admitted to a three-star chef half a month ago. Even if he failed this time, it was normal. How could he be ashamed? ¡¿


    [That is, we are not like someone who has never dared to challenge a four-star chef. I think this person who dares not show his face may be someone who is afraid of losing himself. ¡¿


    [This figure is not Fang Fang at first glance, and why is Fang Fang in my family afraid of taking the four-star test, he is too lazy to take the test. ¡¿


    [Uh... Can I say that I look a little familiar to this figure? But the person I know is unlikely to appear in the Central Star, let alone participate in the assessment of the Chef Association, or a four-star assessment. ¡¿


    [Sister upstairs, I seem to know who you are talking about, but like you, I also think it is unlikely. Maybe we are wrong, so don''t say the name, so as to save him the trouble. ¡¿


    [It''s not impossible, right? Xiaobai informed him on Xingbo that he was going to another planet for a while a month ago. Maybe he came to the Central Star? ¡¿


    ¡¾Who is Xiaobai? Why have I never heard of it before? Now anyone who comes out of the corners dares to come out and dance. Please see where the live broadcast is now. This is the assessment site of a four-star chef. What are you doing? Bai, does he have this qualification test? ¡¿


    As soon as the live broadcast room was opened, the atmosphere was very tense, mainly because the fans of Fang Weixuan and Shen Liangxu had been pinched from yesterday''s Xingbo to the current live broadcast room.


    There were occasional speculations of one or two small white fans, and they were quickly sprayed back by fans of Shen Liangxu and Fang Weixuan, and they were powerless to resist.


    Although Gu Bai has a lot of fans, they are basically accumulated in the food competition. Looking at the entire empire, his fans are not enough to watch.


    Although they do feel that the other party is quite similar to their Xiaobai, after all Xiaobai''s previous live broadcast was in a state of blurred faces. If the current live broadcast venue is replaced by Xiaobai''s kitchen, it can''t be said to be similar, but it can only be said to be exactly the same.


    Anyone watching the live broadcast can almost recognize that this is Xiaobai, but firstly, they are not sure whether Xiaobai has come to the Central Star, and secondly, this is the four-star chef assessment site of the Chef Association, Xiaobai this year He is only eighteen years old. Even if the planet he mentioned on his Xingbo is really the Central Star, it is full of calculations. He has only arrived at the Central Star for three days. How can he participate in the four-star assessment?


    To sum up, even if they think this person looks like Bai Xiaobai, they are not sure that it is Bai Xiaobai.


    After being spat out by fans of Fang Weixuan and Shen Liangxu, Xiaobaifan was quiet in the live broadcast room, no longer talking about Xiaobai, let alone tricking Xiaobai. As for doubts and the like, they all turned to their own small group discussion.


    Xiaobai, who is participating in the assessment, does not know these things.


    "The assessment of four-star chefs starts now!" The staff said after debugging the live broadcast room, officially opening the assessment of four-star chefs.


    "I will be the examiner for the first test." Old Zheng took a step forward with a smile.


    The invigilator turned his back, and a large screen appeared on Qiang, who was facing Gu Bai. Old Zheng held a **-like object in his hand and clicked it, and dense pictures began to appear on it. Because there were too many, the pictures were a bit small. But I can barely see the pictures of the ingredients.


    "This is the information database of all edible ingredients in the empire. I will randomly select 200 kinds of ingredients, and then randomly select 50 kinds of ingredients from the 200 kinds of ingredients as the content of this assessment. You need to put these 50 kinds of ingredients at random. Write all the names of the ingredients, and answer the usage of forty-five or more of them, and you can pass the first assessment." Zheng Lao carefully explained the rules of this assessment to Gu Bai.


    Although Gu Bai had already understood the rules when he watched the recording of the four-star assessment yesterday, he still listened very seriously.


    No wonder the Chefs Association dared to publish the video of the previous four-star assessment, and it is not afraid of the chefs who will participate in the assessment later for reference.


    Because the 200 kinds of ingredients in the four-star assessment are all extracted from the imperial database, and there are only a few thousand kinds of ingredients recorded in the imperial database, unless you can remember all of these thousands, you are not afraid Chefs draw on past videos and remember the ingredients that appear in those videos.


    And those who can remember all the ingredients of the empire are the talents that the empire needs, and the Chefs Association will not stop them from joining.


    [Although this is not the first time to watch the live broadcast of the four-star chef''s assessment, but every time I see the ingredients in the database, I feel so shocked. There are so many ingredients, and I have never eaten any of them. Poor hold myself. ¡¿


    [200 kinds of ingredients are randomly selected from thousands of kinds of ingredients, and 50 kinds of ingredients are randomly selected from the 200 kinds, and all of them must be answered correctly to pass the assessment. This is really not an ordinary difficulty, and it is no wonder that our empire has a four-star rating. There are so few chefs. ¡¿


    [A pure passerby, this time the candidates look very young, they should have just become adults, can they really remember so many ingredients? ¡¿


    [I''m also a little worried, I don''t know which family''s young master this is, but just from the fact that he has passed the three-star chef exam, it shows that he is really talented and powerful, and maybe he can really pass this exam. maybe. ¡¿


    Fans in the live broadcast room were still discussing hotly. As more and more passers-by came in, the fans of Fang Weixuan and Shen Liangxu, who had a strong smell of gunpowder, gradually turned off.


    There is no way, the people participating in the assessment do not show their faces. Although they hope that their idols are participating in the assessment, they cannot be 100% sure. In order not to attract blackmail to their idols, they can only hold back their excitement and wait for the assessment. After that, they must ask if they are their idols, and then they will make fun of each other''s fans!


    After confirming that Gu Bai understood the rules, Mr. Zheng pressed the button in his hand, and two hundred kinds of ingredients were instantly selected, including staple food, vegetables, condiments, and more.


    The selection of these two hundred kinds of ingredients is controlled by the intellectual brain and cannot be interfered by human beings, thus ensuring the fairness and impartiality of the assessment.


    Chef Zhou Xing and other invigilators also followed to look at the selected ingredients, and even they might not be able to recognize all of them.


    First, they are not able to recognize thousands of ingredients in the database; second, new ingredients are discovered every year and filled into the database.


    It is precisely because of this that the four-star chef certificate is difficult to test. Some people fail to pass the test dozens or even hundreds of times. It is because the first four-star test requires the selection of fifty kinds of ingredients. All the answers are correct, and there is no fault tolerance rate. Once there is an ingredient that they are not familiar with, the exam will fail this time.


    Therefore, for a four-star chef, the chef who participates in the assessment needs to have both strength and a little bit of luck.


    After crossing over, Gu Bai decided to inherit the original owner''s farm. After living a good life in this world, he has been paying attention to the new ingredients from Interstellar. Only by thoroughly understanding these ingredients can he make more delicious dishes.


    It was precisely because of Gu Baiping''s accumulation that he was able to face this exam calmly and with ease.


    In addition, his luck is obviously not bad. Although some of the 200 kinds of ingredients extracted by Zhinao are local ingredients, Gu Bai only knows the names and has not yet had time to remember the purpose, but the real assessment is about the ingredients selected from them. Fifty kinds of ingredients, but perfectly avoided the ones he was unfamiliar with, and passed the first test very smoothly.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101: Basic Skills of Chefs


    "Congratulations, by facing this young man who was calm from beginning to end and answered very smoothly, Mr. Zheng''s love gradually increased, and he even had the idea of ??accepting people as his apprentices.


    If Mr. Zheng''s thoughts were found out by Zhou Xingchu at this moment, he would definitely be angry, and maybe the two centenarians would have to fight.


    "Next is the second test of basic skills. I will supervise the test." Zheng Lao returned to his seat, and then another old man, Du Lao, stood up and looked at Gu Bai with a smile.


    The identification of ingredients belongs to theoretical knowledge, while the assessment of basic skills belongs to practical ability.


    As a chef, you must first have a solid basic skills.


    The basic skills of chefs include knife skills, spoon skills, fire attack, turning pots, sizing and simmering, accurate feeding, etc. In the ancient earth period, this was a skill that every person who learned cooking must have. Can''t work with a certificate.


    Here, only knife skills, spoon skills and ingredients need to be assessed. Because of the development of science and technology, people have made instruments that can accurately control temperature, so the heat is no longer one of the basic skills that chefs must test.


    Turning the pot is not a must for the chefs of the interstellar, because the cooking methods of the natural food eaten by the interstellar people are mainly fried and boiled, and there are very few cases of turning the pot.


    "You can choose your own ingredients to show your basic skills. Knife skills require that the thickness of the cut silk should be uniform and no more than three millimeters. Spoon skills keep the cooking ingredients evenly heated, mature and colored, and the taste is consistent. Grasp the precise time, so that the taste can be brought out to the maximum." Veteran Du explained the assessment requirements very carefully.


    After listening to Gu Bai, the assessment of this game is inevitable. After all, the basic skills assessment of chefs in the interstellar age is simply a simplified pediatrics department compared to the ancient earth. Just pull out any chef from the earth era can complete this task. assessment.


    For example, knife skills, in the past, not only shredding, but also pushing, slicing, and chopping various knife techniques, shredding is only the most basic one.


    However, in the era of serious food culture gap, it is already very good to keep these.


    [It sounds so difficult, but the shredding has to be cut into three millimeters thick, and each strip has to be evenly thick. This is too difficult, right? ¡¿


    [I have always cut vegetables very casually. It¡¯s not that I am casual, but the ingredients themselves have ideas. Every time I cut them out, my mother asked me if I was cutting strips or chunks? Dove head in question. jpg]


    [Seriously, even the chefs in the restaurant may not be able to achieve uniform thickness. I went to Jinliangji for dinner before and ordered a hot and sour shredded potato. Overall, the shredded potato is really good. It''s good, but it can''t achieve uniform thickness, and some gaps can still be clearly seen. ¡¿


    [I''m a little worried about this young man who participated in the assessment. He has not practiced for more than ten years, and it is impossible to master it accurately. He looks like how old he is. Even if he starts learning from a young age, he may not be able to master it, right? ¡¿


    [If it''s my Xiaobai, there is absolutely no problem with knife skills. Xiaobai''s shredded potatoes are a must. ¡¿


    [Cough cough... I''m sorry, Xinfan is not sensible, I will take her back immediately, you continue. ¡¿


    Xiaobai fans were scolded by Shen Liangxu''s fans before, and now they don''t dare to put Xiaobai''s name on the public screen. Don''t dare to hack him at will.


    If they are sure that this is Xiaobai, even if they are few, they must fight for Xiaobai to the end.


    On this side, Xiaobaifen constantly constrains their fans not to easily bring Xiaobai''s name on the public screen, while the anchor of their fans is choosing the ingredients for the assessment.


    In the end, Gu Bai chose a shredded potato, a cucumber, a fish, and some ingredients and condiments.


    The first thing to show is knife skills. Gu Bai washed and peeled the shredded potatoes, because this is not his daily live broadcast, and there is no need to slow down the speed so that fans can see clearly.


    Therefore, the audience in the live broadcast room could only continue to hear Duang Duang''s voice and the afterimage of Gu Bai''s sword falling.


    After a few seconds, Gu Bai stopped chopping vegetables. The chopping board still looked like a potato. If it wasn''t for the change in length and flatness, everyone would think that Gu Bai had just cut a loneliness.


    Just when the audience began to question, Gu Bai put the sliced ??shredded potatoes into the water, and the shredded potatoes that were still sticking together spread out instantly. .


    [Fuck, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed that potatoes could be cut so finely. ¡¿


    [Compared with this, the shredded potatoes I ate before were considered very thick. ¡¿


    [Is this really a level that humans can achieve? Is this really not an advertisement for a simulated robot? ¡¿


    ¡¾Is this too scary? How old is this young man, to have such a powerful foundation, it is terrifying. ¡¿


    [Really good, the future generations are terrifying. ¡¿


    Not only the audience in the live broadcast room was shocked, but even the five invigilators sitting in the proctoring booth were equally stunned.


    Knife skills are the basic skills for each of them. They can also cut potatoes finely and evenly, but they cannot guarantee that they can reach the fineness of Gu Baiqie.


    Immediately, the eyes of everyone looking at him changed again. Except for the slightly gloomy eyes of Bai Lao, everyone else was full of admiration and relief.


    It really is that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the future generations are terrifying.


    However, Gu Bai''s presentation did not end. After cutting the shredded potatoes, he took the cucumber again. It was still the same speed as before, and it was still the hand that could only see the afterimage, but this time there was no sound of Duang Duang''s impact.


    The audience in the live broadcast room is also full of expectations, hoping to see the thickness of cotton thread again.


    It''s just that this time Gu Bai didn''t cut it all at once, but first cut the cucumber from the front for a while, then turned the cucumber over and cut it for a while.


    After all the cucumbers are cut, the cucumber looks more like the original version than the potato. The length and thickness of the potato have changed just now, but the cucumber has not changed at all, which immediately caused great doubts to the fans watching. Including the proctor also looked suspicious.


    "Have you finished cutting?" Zhou Xingchu asked uncertainly.


    Gu Bai: "It''s finished."


    As if he knew their doubts, Gu Bai didn''t give a shit. He directly squeezed one end of the cucumber with both hands, and then pulled it to both sides. Only then did everyone see the mystery.


    A cucumber that was originally 20 centimeters in length was stretched to one meter at this moment, which increased its length by five times, but did not break in the middle.


    The five invigilators took a closer look and found that the cucumber was cut into extremely thin slices, but it was not completely cut, but the last small part was retained, both on the front and the back, so it could stretch and continue .


    "Wonderful, wonderful." It was the first time that Chef Zhou Xing saw someone chopping vegetables like this, and it was much more difficult than shredding potatoes just now.


    After all, the cutting is continuous and requires a strong control force. On the basis of continuous cutting, it is possible to cut very thinly, and it is even more necessary to accurately grasp the knife skills.


    That''s not enough, when Gu Bai is still cutting the front side, he can turn it over and cut the other side with the same speed and agility, which is even more difficult.


    It is difficult to cultivate such a sword skill without more than ten years, and it also requires a certain amount of talent.


    Based on this alone, Gu Bai''s assessment can already be considered qualified.


    But I also said before that there are three aspects to be tested. This has just passed the sword skill, the spoon skill and the material feeding. The invigilator and the audience in the live broadcast room are also looking forward to the next one. Even the fans of Shen Liangxu and Fang Weixuan stopped. "War", watch together fascinated.


    Spoon work is an operation technique that uses different strengths, different methods of transporting the spoon, and takes a coherent action during the cooking process on the stove, so as to complete the whole process of dish making.


    In the process of transporting the spoon, due to the different strength and direction of the force, the results of actions such as pushing, pulling, shaking, shaking, lifting, inverting, and flipping are also different.


    The method of transporting spoons is often selected according to the techniques, raw materials and the characteristics of the finished dish. It has great flexibility and mobility. Whether the actions taken are reasonable, coherent, and coordinated often determines the success or failure of the operation.


    In fact, it is not easy to evaluate the spoon skills alone, because the spoon skills are often used in combination with other basic skills. Therefore, regarding the assessment of the spoon skills, Gu Bai directly chose to make a complete dish.


    When Gu Bai was choosing ingredients before, he chose a fish, an ingredient that puzzled the invigilator.


    Now he is going to use this fish to make a dish, so that he can not only show his spoon skills, but also carry out the assessment of feeding materials, and even apply basic skills such as sizing and simmering.


    The name of this dish is called: squirrel mandarin fish.


    Probably none of the chefs who participated in the assessment before started to cook complete dishes in this assessment, so when Gu Bai took out the fish and started processing and cooking step by step, everyone''s attention was focused on Even Old Bai, who was displeased with Gu Bai, could not take his eyes off him.


    Squirrel mandarin fish is a Su-bang dish. As a kung fu dish, this dish requires knives, pickling, powdering, oil dipping, and sauce pouring in one go. There are certain requirements, because it needs to be made into the shape of a squirrel in the end.


    Moreover, the main cooking method of squirrel mandarin fish is frying, and then pouring the sauce, which is also in line with the preferences of interstellar people to eat fried food.


    Therefore, when the squirrel mandarin fish was ready to be served, the five invigilators were not calm, and the audience in the live broadcast room became even more excited.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102: The stimulated instruments respond


    [What kind of taste, so fragrant. ¡¿


    [I really want to eat, this is too fragrant, it hooked out all the greedy worms in my stomach...]


    [What kind of dish does this person cook? It looks so good, it looks better than what I saw in the restaurant outside, and the taste is really fragrant, but I don¡¯t know how it will taste? ¡¿


    [It must be delicious to eat, just looking at it makes people full of appetite, hurry up and start the trial mode, Xiaoye is not bad for that little money, Xiaoye wants to try it! ¡¿


    Before, in order to make the audience see it more realistically, the holographic mode was directly opened in the live broadcast room. Except that you could not try it, you could smell everything.


    Therefore, the audience in the live broadcast room was immediately attacked by the scent of squirrel mandarin fish, and they shouted out of the trial mode one by one.


    [Looks a little familiar...]


    [The method of seasoning sauce is more familiar...]


    [Sisters upstairs, is that the person I think? ¡¿


    [I think we might be thinking about the same person. ¡¿


    ¡¾Are you guys playing some riddles? Who are you thinking? Say it and listen. ¡¿


    [Sister Miyu, let''s go back to the group to chat. ¡¿


    Among the many barrages asking to start the trial mode, there are also a few mysterious dialogues.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaobai''s fan group is also in full swing.


    [Xiaobai''s No. 1 fan girl]: Sisters, do you feel familiar with the cooking techniques of the chefs participating in the assessment?


    [Xiaobai''s No. 3 fan girl]: It''s too familiar, but I don''t dare to guess in that direction.


    [Xiaobai''s No. 1 fan girl]: We are in our own group now, sisters, make a bold guess!


    [Xiaobai''s No. 1 fanboy]: No need to guess, that is Xiaobai, I dare to bet with my pocket money for the next month, that is Xiaobai.


    [Xiaobai''s No. 4 fan girl]: I also think it''s Xiaobai. In fact, when I first saw people, I thought it was Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s face is blurred every time he broadcasts. familiar.


    [Xiaobai''s No. 10 fan girl]: Me too, but I don''t dare to say that Fang Fang and the fans and the fan named Shen Liangxu are too embarrassed, I dare not speak at all, for fear of attracting Heizi to Xiaohei .


    [Xiaobai''s No. 99 fanboy]: But Xiaobai shouldn''t be in the Chef''s Association at this time. Even if he comes to Central Star, it will only be a few days. Didn''t he say that he has not participated in the chef''s grade test? , then the four-star assessment is directly conducted now, no matter how you look at the time, it will not match.


    [Xiaobai''s No. 50 fan girl]: I have a very thoughtful and terrifying brain hole, this person should not be Xiaobai''s twin brother or younger brother, only this can explain this person is exactly the same as Xiaobai , but not Xiaobai.


    As soon as the No. 50 fan girl''s brain hole came out, the group was instantly quiet for a few seconds, and everyone obviously didn''t think that there was such a possibility.


    [Xiaobai''s No. 1 fan girl]: Forget it, whether it is Xiaobai or not, anyway, with Xiaobai''s strength, if he participates in the chef assessment, he will definitely be able to get to this point, we still have to continue to restrain the new fans, Don''t mention Xiaobai''s name in the live broadcast room, just ask Xiaobai later.


    Everyone discussed it for a while, but there was still no result, so they turned their attention to the assessment live broadcast room.


    At this time, Gu Bai''s squirrel mandarin fish had been presented to the invigilator, and received unanimous praise from the five people. Even the old Bai who looked after Gu Bai was not pleasing to the eye. An insignificant bug.


    In the second examination, Gu Bai also successfully passed.


    "It''s not bad, it''s a good seedling." Yang Xun, the president of the Chef Association, looked at Gu Bai with a smile.


    "President, this is what I like first. If I want to accept apprentices, I have to accept them first." When Zhou Xingchu heard the words, the alarm bell rang, and he hurriedly stated his position first.


    Yang Xun glared at him angrily and said, "Am I that kind of unreasonable person?"


    Although Zhou Xingchu didn''t say it directly, no one could see the words "you are" in his expression.


    Yang Xun:  ¡­


    "Cough, it''s up to you." Yang Xun touched his nose in embarrassment.


    Zhou Chuxing: ...I knew the president would do this.


    After Gu Bai passed the four-star chef exam, whether he passed or not, he had to ask Gu Bai''s thoughts as soon as possible, and he was determined not to let the president take the lead.


    The three games were led by Zhou Xingchu. He sorted out his emotions, took a step forward, and said, "Congratulations on successfully passing the assessment of the first two games. You performed very well. Now let''s rest for an hour, and in an hour, we will play the third game. examination."


    Two consecutive assessments have ended, more than two hours have passed, and the time is approaching noon. When it comes to lunch, although everyone is basically full of nutrients and does not need additional meal time, the sense of ritual of eating is still there. must have.


    Moreover, it was fine for them to just sit and watch, but Gu Bai had been tensing his nerves for the assessment, and he would definitely be physically and mentally exhausted. The intermission was inevitable, and it was just enough for the chef to relieve his nervousness.


    Although he didn''t look nervous, the first two assessments also seemed to be at ease.


    Gu Bai was really not too nervous about the assessment, but after resting, he was a little worried about the wooden ball at home alone.


    Judging from the current situation, the four-star assessment may take a day, and I don''t know how the wooden ball is at home, and whether the food left in the morning is enough to eat.


    "àÓàÓàÓ..." Although that guy may have eaten, but you have left so much in the morning, there must be enough to eat.


    Mumu, who had been quietly acting as a bracelet on Gu Bai''s wrist, moved slightly, as if to comfort him.


    Gu Bai and Mumu have come together from the end of the world to the present. Although they have not signed the main pet contract in the fantasy text, they have already been able to communicate with each other. Most of the time, he can know what Mumu''s cry means.


    And what is the wooden ball that Gu Bai is worried about at the moment?


    In the morning, after Gu Bai left the hotel with Mu Mu, Mu Qiu returned to the manor with his exclusive small baggage, and ate a hearty breakfast with Fang Mengshu in Lord Morin''s room.


    After that, Fang Mengshu temporarily left because of something, and the wooden ball stayed in front of Jun Morin''s bed.


    "Ooooooooo..." Master, I met a very nice person. He was very good-looking, and the food he made was very delicious. After eating, he felt very comfortable. Xiaobai''s massage techniques were also amazing. It''s so comfortable every time...


    The wooden ball was lying in front of Jun Molin''s bed, and he rambled about his experience during this period of time. The three sentences were inseparable from how delicious the food made by Gu Bai was, how delicious it was, and how comfortable it was after eating.


    Sometimes when I talk, I even have to slap my mouth, as if I am aftertaste, and there is even a hint of enjoyment on the furry face.


    In addition to the wooden ball beside the bed, there are also a bunch of instruments connected to Jun Morin''s body, one of which is a display, and the value on it has always been stable. It jumped a bit, but quickly returned to the original stable value.


    No one found out.


    ...


    The one-hour break passed quickly, and the association also kindly sent a tube of the latest flavor of nutrient solution.


    The live broadcast room was opened again, and the number of fans not only did not decrease, but it was more than before, because it was still time for office workers to take a lunch break.


    The president and the elders also drank a tube of nutrient solution each. If it was normal, they would definitely make their own lunch, but today''s time is limited and they are not enough to prepare lunch.


    "How''s your rest?" Zhou Xingchu asked with concern.


    Gu Bai smiled and replied obediently, "It''s a good rest."


    "Don''t be nervous for the next two assessments, just cook like you usually do. I believe in your strength." Zhou Xingchu said a few words of encouragement, and then the assessment officially began.


    In the third assessment of the four-star chefs, the chefs association will select five dishes from the recently researched original dishes or the ancient earth dishes that have been re-engraved, and Gu Bai will taste them on the spot, and accurately say which ones are used. After selecting the ingredients and condiments, and then copying the dishes according to their own answers, as long as the completion rate exceeds 60%, they can pass the assessment.


    To say that the first two tests are all about the basic skills of chefs, then this test is about the chef''s solid cooking skills and rich experience.


    [It sounds so difficult, but you have to taste the ingredients and condiments used in cooking, can this be done by humans? ¡¿


    [I can only distinguish the main ingredients, and the condiments only know that the salty taste is salt, and I can''t distinguish the others, so I cover my face. jpg]


    [I''m just an unfeeling cook. As for what''s in it, how do I know, I don''t know how to do it. ¡¿


    [Being a chef is really not easy. Not only do you have to know a lot of ingredients, you have to master basic knife and spoon skills, you have to make delicious dishes, and you have to learn to distinguish the ingredients in the finished dishes. No wonder I can¡¯t be a chef. . ¡¿


    [Actually, discrimination is also one of the basic skills of a chef. Only in this way can you make different dishes according to different tastes, and it is easier to make original dishes. Otherwise, you will only cook the dishes taught by the teacher, which is too rigid. ¡¿


    [Looking forward to his assessment, I don¡¯t know if I can pass it smoothly. ¡¿


    [I see it hard. Many chefs have been cooking for many years, and only rely on experience to taste some of the ingredients in some of the more difficult dishes. How old is he, and his experience is definitely not as good as that of an old chef. This kind of test of experience, It is still quite difficult for young people. He may pass the test after waiting for a few more years. ¡¿


    [Because of his young age, everyone didn''t believe that he could pass the previous assessment, but didn''t he also successfully pass two games? This time, I choose to believe that he can pass. ¡¿


    [Upstairs holding the claw, I also think he can pass. ¡¿


    After chatting and chatting in the live broadcast room, they were divided into two distinct teams. One group believed that Gu Bai could pass the assessment smoothly, and the other group felt that he could not pass the test. In the end, they even added a bet, so that more and more viewers who found it interesting also followed. Bet.


    ?Author''s gossip: Happy Dragon Boat Festival everyone, remember to eat zongzi


    PS: Remember to come to the Yaoyao reader group to play when you have time, reader group: fox de cute pet nest 107467028


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103: Bai Lao''s Difficulties


    The five dishes required for the three assessments were selected by the president and four elders during the one-hour break.


    The finished product was just made by them and placed in a thermal insulation box.


    At this moment, the five dishes were placed in front of Gu Bai together with the insulation box, allowing him to taste.


    [Just being able to eat the dishes made by the elders of the association is already worth it, which can¡¯t be bought with money. ¡¿


    [Everyday envy, jealousy and hate, why don¡¯t I know how to cook, otherwise I¡¯ll get a chef certificate, maybe I¡¯ll have a chance to taste the dishes made by the elders. ¡¿


    [The chefs who can go to the four-star assessment are already very powerful, and they are fully qualified to taste the dishes made by the elders. Let the vinegar spirits in the live broadcast room stop. ¡¿


    [That is, if he really successfully passed the four-star assessment, he would be at the same level as the elders, and he would not lose too much to the elders in cooking, not to mention that he might become the youngest in history. Four-star chef, what''s sour about this? ¡¿


    As long as there are people there, there will be no less disputes, and most people are used to it.


    Gu Bai opened the insulation boxes one by one, ready to see what kind of dishes they all made, and then choose which one to eat first.


    It happened that the nutrient supplement was not good at noon, so he only drank half of it, barely suppressing his hunger, and he was still hungry now.


    However, when he opened the fresh-keeping box and saw the dishes inside, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    He knew that the restored Earth dishes might also be the subject of this assessment, but in previous four-star assessments, there were very few Earth-era dishes, and even if there were, there might only be one at most.


    But now he was presented with three dishes from the ancient earth period.


    "Will the dishes we choose be too difficult? Among them, there are three dishes that were restored from the ancient earth period." Zheng Lao looked at Gu Bai, who was stunned, and said worriedly.


    After all, Gu Bai is still young, and even if he is good at cooking, he probably doesn''t know much about the ancient earth.


    In the past, when they assessed chefs, they would only choose one ancient earth dish at most, and the others were original dishes or dishes that were more popular recently.


    "Although there are three dishes, we chose relatively simple dishes from the ancient earth period. If he can''t even recognize this and can''t taste the ingredients, it means that he is not qualified to pass the four-star test at all. ." Bai Lao replied unceremoniously.


    "Old Bai is right, if he really can''t complete this assessment, he should give him a lesson, increase some knowledge, and let him know more about ancient earth-related dishes when he goes back, so that The next time you come to the assessment, the chances of passing it will be even higher." Du Lao echoed.


    Neither the president nor Zhou Xingchu expressed their opinions.


    The chairman looked like an old fox with a smile, while Zhou Xingchu had anger in his eyes.


    When they discussed which dishes to choose before, he advocated choosing the original dishes that were newly released recently, but the old guy Bai Xu insisted on encouraging others to choose dishes from the ancient earth period that had just been restored, but the president not only did not Stop, and also choose a dish from the ancient earth period.


    Those dishes and even they were restored after a long period of research, using ingredients and condiments that were only available in the ancient earth.


    Although it is true that as Bai Xu said, the ingredients of these dishes are relatively simple, and it may not be difficult to distinguish them, but the difficulty is that they are all made with ancient cooking methods.


    It took them a lot of time just to practice making them, and they were barely able to make them. This is the first time Gu Bai has seen these dishes. Sixty out of 10 will do, but it''s still difficult.


    Any knowledge related to the ancient earth is relatively difficult for interstellar people, but this does not include Gu Bai.


    The reason why he looked at the dishes was not because he thought it was too difficult, but because he couldn''t believe that this assessment was so simple.


    Braised pork, double-cooked pork and pork with plum vegetables are all meat dishes that people in the ancient earth often ate. Although there are many ingredients, they are not difficult to make.


    Gu Bai did not taste these three familiar dishes first, but chose two other dishes that he had not seen before, which should be original dishes belonging to this era.


    One is a vegetarian dish, and the other looks a bit like a dessert, with obvious characteristics of this era.


    Gu Bai had a special understanding of the diet of this world before. Although there is not much information about natural ingredients on the star website, and there is no detailed cooking method, the usage of some ingredients and condiments is still popularized by some people.


    The invigilator who chose dessert probably didn''t want to embarrass him, so although it looked unfamiliar, there were actually many interstellar idioms in the ingredients and practices.


    Gu Bai tasted the vegetarian dishes and desserts in this way, and wrote the ingredients and condiments that could be tasted in the answering area, so that he would not forget it later.


    The live-streaming camera zoomed in and took pictures of all the ingredients in the fresh-keeping box in front of Gu Bai, and presented it to the fans. The invigilator could also see it.


    After Zhou Xingchu, who was standing on the stage, saw it clearly, his entire face turned black.


    "Meicaikourou is your choice." Zhou Xingchu looked at Bai Xu and said in a direct and affirmative tone.


    In order to prevent a certain invigilator from having a good relationship with the chef participating in the assessment, the dishes selected by each invigilator are kept secret. Before the assessment chef opens it, each other does not know what dishes the other chooses.


    Some people may be very confused. Since the dishes are selected separately, why did they get together to discuss before?


    In fact, what they are discussing is the range of dishes to choose, such as choosing new dishes that have been researched in the last year, or two years of research, or how many dishes from the ancient earth period in the five dishes, and a few original dishes. , a few common dishes and the like.


    "What if I chose it?" Bai Lao didn''t feel guilty at all.


    "Let''s not say that Meicaikourou was just researched recently, let''s just say that the production of this plum vegetable itself has gone through a lot of processing procedures, and now it has been made into a dish with other meats, no matter how difficult it is Even a four-star chef may not be able to accurately say the ingredients contained in it, you let an eighteen-year-old child distinguish it? You are embarrassing him at all!"


    If it wasn''t for the four-star assessment scene, or under the live broadcast, he would definitely have a big fight with Bai Xu, and he might even fight.


    Even the president Yang Xun, who had been smiling beside him, frowned slightly when he heard this.


    He listened to Bai Xu''s suggestion and chose the dishes restored from the ancient earth period. Originally, he just wanted to test Gu Bai to see if he was worthy of his next decision.


    As long as Gu Bai can tell most of the ingredients in this dish, he will be satisfied, and the dishes he chooses are not too difficult and meet the standards of this assessment, and will not affect Gu Bai''s assessment results. But he didn''t expect that the dish Bai Xu chose was so difficult, and it completely exceeded the standard of the four-star assessment.


    But now that the assessment has started, and there are billions of people watching at the same time in the live broadcast room, he can''t stop it at this time, he can only see how the child below responds.


    Gu Bai didn''t notice the turbulence between the invigilators. After he recorded the questions from Zhou Xingchu and Zheng Lao, he started with three other dishes that were very familiar.


    The braised pork is fat but not greasy, the heat is accurately controlled, and the ingredients are excellent, just like the authentic braised pork he had eaten before the end of the world. Art is quite remarkable.


    Twice-cooked pork belongs to Sichuan cuisine, and it is also very famous in Sichuan cuisine. It is also very authentic, with a fragrant taste, delicious and soft taste. If it can be paired with white rice now, he can eat a large bowl.


    The last one is Meicai Douche. In fact, Gu Bai really likes Meicai Douche. Whether it''s the meat on top or the plum dishes below, it''s very delicious, and of course it''s delicious.


    It''s just that this pork belly is still lacking in heat.


    After the meat is cooked into a dish, the meat should be rotten and fragrant. It tastes salty and slightly sweet, and it is fat but not greasy. The meat of this dish is a little old and not so soft.


    But on the whole, it''s still very good. He completely slapped the restaurant he went to yesterday, as expected of the elders of the Chefs Association.


    After tasting the last three dishes, Gu Bai didn''t write anything in the answering area, and directly chose the final answer.


    In the eyes of Zhou Xingchu and others, this act was like his answer to giving up the dishes recovered from the ancient earth period, and his brows suddenly became even tighter, only a faint hint of pride appeared in Bai Lao''s eyes.


    "You don''t need to record the answer before answering the question?" Zhou Xingchu reminded vaguely.


    "Elder Zhou, no need, just answer the question directly." Gu Bai replied calmly.


    For the three dishes from the ancient earth period, even if he didn''t taste them, he knew what ingredients were used, so he didn''t need to write them down.


    But in the eyes of others, he was either too conceited, or he simply gave up because he didn''t know the ingredients of the three dishes.


    [No, his three dishes are completely unrecorded, do you not know what they are made of? Even if you can''t taste the seasoning, you still know the main ingredient, right? ¡¿


    [Looking at his expression, he seems to be confident. If I hadn''t seen his record, I would have believed it. ¡¿


    [Has he just given up? If you can''t answer, will this test fail? ¡¿


    [Let me say that he must not pass the 4-star examination, how old he dares to challenge the examination of a 4-star chef, he is simply beyond his own power. ¡¿


    [Even if he failed this time, isn''t it normal? Which four-star chef didn''t fail a few times when he participated in the assessment? What''s more, he is already a three-star chef at such a young age, which is already very powerful. Well, you look down on it so much, you can take the test if you have the ability. ¡¿


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104: Response


    Looking at his confident look, Chef Zhou Xing suddenly thought of the dishes he had cooked in the live broadcast room before. Among them, there were several dishes with similar names that he had seen in ancient books, as well as the ancient earth ingredient sweet potato.


    For a while, Chef Zhou Xing suddenly felt relieved.


    "Well, you can directly answer what main ingredients and condiments are used in each dish. If you answer 60% correctly, you will pass the test." Chef Zhou Xing said.


    So, next, the audience in the live broadcast room and the five invigilators on the scene completed the natural and perfect transition from worry (or ridicule) to surprise, then shock, and then to admiration (admiration).


    "I''ve finished my answer." After Gu Bai finished speaking, he made a conclusion to remind them that he had finished his answer.


    "Very good, the answer is very good, the main materials and materials are completely...completely correct, there is not one or one mistake, and there is no omission." Zhou Xingchu was shocked and surprised, and he almost failed to say it.


    He has always thought that Gu Bai is very talented and has great cooking skills. , It''s also true, even if they do it, they can''t guarantee it will be so perfect.


    As expected, he was the one he liked, but he was a little worried, could he still accept him as his apprentice?


    Gu Bai was a little embarrassed to be praised by him. After all, only he knew it. He only took the light of time travel. He knew the ingredients of these dishes. It was a small plug-in. The selection of ingredients is also relatively simple. If he really uses dishes that he does not know at all, he may not be comparable to local chefs.


    "How did you know the process of making plum vegetables?" Bai Xu stared at Gu Bai closely and asked.


    He wasn''t so surprised that the other Gu Bai could answer, but he couldn''t believe Mei Cai alone.


    You must know that plum vegetables are not vegetables grown directly from the ground, but are processed through many procedures. It can even be said that plum vegetables themselves can be regarded as a complete dish.


    "I was fortunate enough to see it in a cookbook." Gu Bai replied.


    He originally wanted to say that he had read it in an ancient book, but he was worried that the other party would ask what ancient book it was, so he simply said that he had read it in the recipe.


    Anything related to recipes, people in this world will not ask, after all, that is the foundation of other chefs and needs to be kept secret.


    Moreover, the recipe is an all-purpose excuse. In the future, as long as someone asks him how to cook a certain dish, it can be said to be learned from the recipe.


    The most important thing is that the original owner''s ancestral family did have an ancestral cookbook, which recorded many dishes from the ancient earth period. The book in Shen Liangxu''s hands is a small part of the Gu family''s ancestral cookbook. I don''t know where, but it doesn''t affect his use of this reason.


    ¡¾End, completely correct? True or false, too exaggerated, right? ¡¿


    [Although I can''t believe it, but the elders of the association have personally sealed the conclusion, it must be true, this is too powerful, right? Who is this person, dare to show his face to live broadcast. ¡¿


    [Within three minutes, I want all the information of this handsome guy. He looked so handsome when he answered the question confidently. Can someone give me some popular science? ¡¿


    [I also want to find someone to popularize. This person didn''t show his face the whole time, and I don''t know who it is. Do any fans recognize their own cooking? ¡¿


    [This is only the answer to the ingredients of the dishes. People with a very sharp tongue can also answer. The key depends on whether he can make these five dishes on the spot next, otherwise he will still fail the assessment. ¡¿


    [My intuition tells me that he will definitely pass this assessment. You can see that he just said the name of the material without recording the answer, and one of them is not bad. Maybe he has cooked these dishes before, then Definitely pass the test. ¡¿


    [Upstairs, I really don¡¯t know whether the assessment rules in previous years are intentional or not. The dishes in the 4-star third assessment are all selected from the latest research and have not been announced to the public. Unless someone leaks the questions to him in advance, it is impossible for him did. ¡¿


    [Uh... I suddenly discovered the Chinese point in the words upstairs. ¡¿


    [I also got it, although I think it is impossible, this is the most reasonable explanation. ¡¿


    [This is definitely impossible. The Chef Association has only these four elders, and the president is also on the scene today. Do you mean that the four elders and the president gave him a omission? Be funny here. ¡¿


    [Otherwise, how do you explain the situation where he answered completely without even thinking about it? Even if the elder answered it himself, he might not be able to answer it so perfectly, right? ¡¿


    [Maybe people are so good, didn''t everyone see the shocked expression of the invigilator just now? Besides, if he had memorized the answer in advance, he would have answered all of them word for word, wouldn''t that be a fool. ¡¿


    [Actually, I wanted to say before that the red meat should be braised pork. I saw him do it in my anchor''s live broadcast room before. We also tried it, and it was very delicious. ¡¿


    [Who is the anchor of the upstairs house? ¡¿


    [Bai Xiaobai, the first place in the food competition. ¡¿


    [Hehe, I have seen this name several times in the live broadcast room today. It¡¯s ready to smash the heat and it¡¯s endless, right? Your anchor is so good, you can make dishes that the Chef Association hasn¡¯t made public out of thin air. Since your anchor It''s so powerful, why hasn''t it flown out of the universe yet? ¡¿


    There was a lot of noise in the live broadcast room, some doubted, some admired, and some were angry, and they caught Bai Xiaobai and his fans madly squirting.


    No matter how the audience in the live broadcast room questioned, Gu Bai replied that the ingredients in the dishes had passed the assessment, and the next step was to make these five dishes.


    The raw materials required are provided by the Chef Association, including the already prepared plum dishes.


    The three dishes restored from the ancient earth period are very easy for Gu Bai to make. He completed these three dishes first, followed by the vegetarian dishes selected by Zhou Xingchu and the desserts selected by Zheng Lao.


    Most of these two dishes use ingredients unique to the interstellar era. Gu Bai is not too familiar with them, so it took a certain amount of time to make them, and they could not be fully reproduced, but the completion rate is also more than 60%. .


    The five invigilators tested the dish of their choice separately.


    President Yang Xun looked at the red-brown red-brown pork in front of him with an attractive amount of oil, and the admiration in his eyes almost overflowed.


    Take a piece and put it in your mouth, the salty fragrance is a little sweet, the meat is firm, fat but not greasy, the taste and taste are quite good, although it is not exactly the same as what he made, but it is also 95% complete. Above, there are only slight differences, but it is already very amazing.


    Yang Xun could hardly stop eating, one bite after another, and the other four invigilators who watched couldn''t help swallowing.


    "President, just try a piece or two as a reference, it''s still live." Zhou Xingchu reminded vaguely.


    Anyway, let¡¯s keep two for them. Now that the live broadcast is going on, it¡¯s not good for them to go there directly. Do you want the face of the chefs¡¯ association elders?


    Yang Xun ate five pieces in a row, and then he stopped his chopsticks and wiped his beard, which was slightly stained with oil, with a tissue, and then turned his eyes to the other invigilators... the dishes in front of him.


    Du Lao chose the twice-cooked pork, which was also done perfectly, so that he couldn''t pick out a single fault.


    Bai Xu''s face became even darker and almost turned into reality after tasting the pork belly, but he tried to adjust his facial expression because of the live broadcast.


    "It''s barely qualified." Bai Xu tried his best to control his desire to move chopsticks and maintain his image as an elder, but he didn''t comment.


    Zhou Xingchu couldn''t help rolling his eyes upside down in a place that the live camera couldn''t see, then tasted the dishes in front of him, and praised Gu Bai from head to toe.


    Gu Bai''s face flushed slightly after the praise, and he felt a little embarrassed.


    "It''s very good. You can achieve this level after tasting it again. You will reach a higher position in the future. I''m looking forward to it." Old Zheng smiled kindly and looked at Gu Bai, obviously very satisfied.


    The third test of the four-star rating, Gu Bai successfully passed this test with an absolute high score, so there was only the last test left, and it was also the most laborious and laborious test.


    "Today''s assessment will be here first, and the remaining fourth assessment will be held tomorrow morning. You can go back and have a good rest first." Zhou Xingchu announced, and at the same time closed the shooting in the live broadcast room, and asked the group of Aoao to open the test. Fans who eat permissions are blocked from the outside.


    The live broadcast room was closed, but the audience''s discussion did not stop. They immediately turned to Xingbo, forums and other platforms to discuss the content of today''s assessment, especially the identities of the people who participated in the assessment. All the rookies who may be eligible in the chef industry are brought out for discussion and analysis.


    Among them, Fang Weixuan and Shen Liangxu are the two most guessed. Some fans of them also think that they are cooking at home. The war that was stopped was staged on other platforms, and they have an intensifying posture, and even directly alarmed me.


    Shen Liangxu V: Thank you fans for your support. In the future, I will work harder to make more and more delicious food, and I will not let you down.


    Fang Weixuan V: The person who participated in the four-star assessment is not me. My level is not yet four-star, but I know who this person is. He is a very good cook, and the things he makes are super invincible. Eat, the handsome guy who also looks handsome, if you see him, you will definitely like him very much, the spoiler is here, he won''t let him say more, [Tan Shou. jpg]


    The stars of Shen Liangxu and Fang Weixuan were posted almost at the same time. Once they were posted, the fans of the two were almost boiling, and they also attracted many passers-by who were eating melons and watching.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105: Backlog of farm ingredients


    Shen Liangxu''s star blog did not confirm or deny whether the person who participated in the assessment was him, so his fans grabbed him and did not deny this, they decided that it was him who participated in the assessment, and kept telling the people around him about him. information and urge everyone to support him.


    Fang Weixuan clearly denied that he was the one who participated in the 4-star assessment, but revealed that he knew this person, so that fans kept chasing him under his Xingbo to ask who this person was.


    In fact, Fang Weixuan was quite shocked when he found out that Gu Bai was participating in the 4-star examination. What was shocked was not that he participated in the 4-star examination, but that he went to take the chef certificate without notifying anyone.


    Xiaobaifan recognizes Xiaobai but doesn''t dare to confirm it, but Fang Weixuan has no such concerns. He is a three-star chef and has a deeper understanding of Gu Bai''s cooking skills than other fans. The examination was completely expected.


    that is¡­¡­


    "Xiao Bai, you went to participate in the examination of the chef''s certificate quietly, and didn''t tell me, otherwise I would go to the scene to help you cheer." Fang Weixuan pretended to complain.


    After learning about the situation on Xingwang, and after posting a clarification on Xingbo, he immediately sent Gu Bai a video.


    "I didn''t plan to take the test at first. It''s not that there are more than ten days before the school starts. I think I''m idle and I''m idle. It''s better to open a restaurant. As a result, who knows that a three-star chef certificate is still required to open a restaurant. I''m going to take the test." Gu Bai said truthfully.


    This is what Fang Weixuan listened to. If someone else heard it, it would be Versailles himself.


    Listen to what this is saying, I was too busy before the start of school, so I wanted to open a restaurant to pass the time, but I found out that opening a restaurant requires a three-star chef certificate, so I took the test, and I accidentally got a four-star chef certificate all the way examination site.


    To put it so lightly, do you know that you will be sacked when you go out like this?


    "As far as I know, the Chef Association does not allow cross-level assessments. How did you get them to agree to your participation in the four-star assessment?" Fang Weixuan was curious about this question.


    In fact, it''s not that no one thought about cross-level assessment before, but they were all rejected. How can the association speak so well this time?


    Did he discover Xiaobai''s amazing talent?


    If so, it makes perfect sense.


    "Actually, the association has a hidden rule..." Gu Bai informed Fang Weixuan about the test.


    After Fang Weixuan heard it, his whole body was about to crack, and he was so shocked that he couldn''t even say anything, "So, so you want to get five-star test all the way?"


    "My God, Xiaobai, you are so amazing. You dare not have a chef certificate, and you can challenge the continuous test to become a five-star chef. If you really pass the test, it will definitely shock the entire empire." Fang Weixuan has already I can imagine the scene after Gu Bai passed the five-star assessment.


    A five-star chef who is only eighteen years old, this is definitely a national treasure in the empire, and it is the precious wealth of the empire.


    No, not only the empire, but also in other federal countries, it is like a national treasure.


    Fang Weixuan couldn''t wait for this day to come, but he never doubted whether Gu Bai could pass the test at one time.


    "Actually, I don''t have much confidence in passing all the assessments successfully, so I just thought that I would have nothing to lose by trying it once." Gu Bai''s words were sincere, and were not extraordinary.


    He still has some confidence in the four-star assessment, but the content of the five-star assessment varies from person to person, and the questions are all on the spot, and there are few recordings and broadcasts for reference in previous years. Everyone''s assessment content is different, and the reference value is also Not much.


    Therefore, he does not have much confidence in the five-star assessment, but he will try his best to do it. No matter whether he succeeds or not in the end, he has a clear conscience.


    "Xiao Bai, you can do it, I trust you." Fang Weixuan almost blindly trusted Gu Bai''s cooking skills.


    Although Gu Bai himself didn''t care much about the final result, he still felt very happy with the warm encouragement of his friends.


    "By the way, Xiaobai, you just said you were going to open a restaurant, are you planning to open a branch of the Blue Star Hotel here?" Fang Weixuan was just shocked by the news that Gu Bai was taking the test, and then he remembered the other thing in his words. a point.


    Gu Bai: "Well."


    "That''s great, so I can eat Xiaobai''s food again." Fang Weixuan felt that today was his lucky day, and the good news came at him one by one.


    Hearing this, Gu Bai was a little bit dumbfounded, "Even if you don''t open a store, I''ll cook something delicious for you if you come here."


    "That''s for sure. After you finish the assessment, I''ll go to you. You can''t be rude." Fang Weixuan said half-jokingly.


    "I won''t cheat." Gu Bai replied with a smile.


    "Then go back and rest. Don''t you have to participate in the final four-star assessment tomorrow? I will cheer you on in the live broadcast room." Fang Weixuan urged Gu Bai.


    In fact, he really thought of cheering Gu Bai on the scene, but if there is no important thing or if he does not participate in the assessment, the Chef Association usually does not allow casual entry and exit.


    Moreover, he was also afraid of disturbing Gu Bai at the scene, so it was more appropriate to watch and cheer in the live broadcast room.


    Gu Bai: "Okay."


    Fang Weixuan''s video was received almost as soon as he left the Chef''s Association. Gu Bai found a quieter environment to connect and chatted until now.


    After hanging up the video, Gu Bai took Mu Mu and went straight back to the hotel. This time, he didn''t visit the store again. After all, the result of yesterday''s visit made him a little disappointed, and he didn''t want to spend any more money.


    ... Gu Bai, who had left the Chefs Association, didn''t know that after he left, the expressions of the elders and presidents who were holding a shelf and maintained their image immediately changed, and they picked up chopsticks and looked at him with lightning speed. The dishes were picked up, occasionally mixed with the sound of chopsticks colliding and each other complaining that the other party ate an extra piece or took an extra piece away.


    It''s just like a group of old children are robbing food, and they are robbing so much that they have no image. If this is seen by others, I am afraid that the image of a few masters will plummet in an instant.


    Only Bai Xu stood beside him and didn''t move his chopsticks, his expression was full of disgust and dissatisfaction. If it wasn''t for the sight of the dishes from time to time, the Adam''s apple on his neck kept sliding up and down, everyone would really believe him.


    But none of them invited him to eat the dishes. After all, the dishes are only so small. If there is one less person, they can eat more.


    ...


    When Gu Bai returned to the hotel, he first checked the remaining food of the wooden ball, and found that it was the same as yesterday, there was nothing left.


    "Wooden ball, is there any discomfort?" Gu Bai picked up the wooden ball that was lying lazily, stretched out his hand and touched its belly, and found that it had eaten round, obviously he had eaten too much.


    Gu Bai''s face showed a look of worry, "Even if the food is delicious, you have to stop when you are full. You can''t continue to eat, or you will suffer."


    It looks like he can''t keep so much food tomorrow.


    Originally, Gu Bai was worried that he would not know when he would come back, and that the wooden ball would be hungry if he was not full at home, so he made twice as much food as usual.


    In the end, I didn''t expect the wooden balls to be completely eaten up every time.


    So much food is enough for the wooden ball to eat for two days, but if it is eaten in one day, it will definitely be held up.


    Humans have been held up, and they can still speak when they are uncomfortable, but a wolf cub can''t speak, and can''t even express clearly. If it stays like this, problems will arise sooner or later.


    Lying in Gu Bai''s arms at the moment, the wooden ball, whose belly was massaged by Gu Bai very comfortably, didn''t know that from tomorrow, its food would be halved.


    In the past two days, every time after waiting for Gu Bai to go out, he has to carry his own small burden and take the food left by Xiaobai to the manor to share with the owner''s mother, and then come back after eating the dinner made by the chef in the evening. .


    His belly was round because he had just finished dinner, not because he had eaten enough. Unfortunately, the little wolf cub didn''t know what Gu Bai was thinking.


    After massaging the wooden ball, Gu Bai began to prepare for the fourth test tomorrow.


    The fourth round of the four-star chef assessment is to prepare a complete banquet meal with main dishes, main dishes, side dishes, cold dishes, hot dishes and desserts based on the ingredients provided by the Chef Association. The requirement is not less than ten dishes.


    What Gu Bai has to do now is to design the menu for the banquet. Although he doesn''t know what ingredients the Chefs Association will provide tomorrow, it is always useful to prepare more menus.


    "You have a new video request, are you connected?" At this time, Gu Bai''s video notification came.


    Gu Bai glanced at the light brain on his wrist and found that it was a video call from Butler Gu, "Connected."


    Butler Gu''s wrinkled face appeared on the light-brained screen, "Little Master, are you still used to spending the past few days in Central Star?"


    "It''s good, Grandpa Gu, don''t worry, how is the situation at home?"


    "Everything is fine at home, and many crops are ripe on the farm. Li San and the others have already harvested them in the warehouse, but some crops may not have a long shelf life. I''m worried that they will rot." Butler Gu said this, his expression changed. I have been saddened a lot.


    He came this time for this. Originally, with Gu Bai there, crops and ingredients could be consumed in the Blue Star Restaurant, but now that Gu Bai left, the Blue Star Restaurant was temporarily closed, and all these ingredients were was left behind.


    In fact, even Gu Bai never thought that he would receive an admission notice from Imperial University and leave Planet M95 to come to Central Star so early.


    Originally, his plan was that the crops from the farm would continue to provide food for the Blue Star Restaurant and be self-sufficient.


    Now the question of where the crop goes.


    The local residents of Planet M95 can''t cook at all, and they have never even touched natural ingredients before. It is obviously not suitable to sell them. However, exporting to other planets is a long way, and the shipping cost is also a lot of money.


    Taking into account all the pros and cons, the crops and ingredients produced on the farm still have to be sold by themselves, and the Blue Star Hotel must be reopened as soon as possible, and other plans cannot be stopped because he is not there, otherwise the residents of Planet M95 will still be the same as before. just as poor.


    Some time ago, due to the opening of the Blue Star Hotel, many fans from other planets came to Planet M95 one after another, which stimulated the vitality of the local economy, and allowed some people who obeyed the government''s arrangement and opened a homestay to make a small profit.


    This has just gotten a little bit of improvement. If you give up on this, you will return to before liberation.


    "Grandpa Gu, you asked Liu Dazhuang to bring Xiaoding and Xiaolin to Central Star to find me, and I will reimburse all the expenses." Gu Bai arranged.


    Grandpa Gu didn''t ask them what to do with the Central Star. Whatever Gu Bai ordered, he immediately agreed, "Okay."


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106: Am I always hungry enough for you?


    Today is the last round of the 4-star assessment. After yesterday''s discussion among fans from all walks of life, the number of people waiting to watch the live broadcast broke a new high. Everyone wanted to know whether Gu Bai could successfully complete the assessment of a 4-star chef.


    Just when many viewers entered the live broadcast room in advance and waited for the live broadcast to start, what was Gu Bai doing?


    Gu Bai is preparing today''s rations for Mu Qiu. In addition to his favorite schnitzel, he also prepared some vegetables that he doesn''t usually like to eat.


    The wooden ball looked at the number of fresh-keeping boxes placed in front of it, and felt that something was wrong. After re-counting, it seemed that there were three boxes less than the previous two days.


    "Ooooooooo..." Bai Bai, I''m running out of food, haven''t I finished it yet?


    Gu Bai put the fresh-keeping box in the same position as yesterday, and started changing clothes to prepare to go out.


    Seeing this, Mu Qiu knew that he was about to go out. It wasn''t that the rations were not finished, but that there were only so many for today.


    "Ooooooooo..." Bai Bai, there are fewer meals today.


    The wooden ball bit Gu Bai''s trousers, and while shouting "Ouch", he pointed at the fresh-keeping box not far away with his hind paws, trying to make him realize that he had left out a few boxes.


    "These are enough for the wooden balls to eat for a day. I did too much in the past two days. It is not good for my health. I will come back early in the evening." Gu Bai touched the small head of the wooden balls and comforted him.


    Wooden ball: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a So, these are all its rations today?


    These are indeed enough for him to eat, but the key is that he does not only eat himself, but also the owner''s mother, which is not enough at all.


    "Ooooooooo..." Bai Bai, you can do more, it''s not enough.


    The wolf cub was coquettishly coquettish, and Gu Bai almost couldn''t hold it back.


    "You can''t eat too much. If the wooden ball is still obedient today, I will reward the wooden ball when I come back in the evening, okay?" Gu Bai coaxed like a child.


    Although the wooden ball is a wolf, it is also a child among the wolves.


    Seeing that Gu Bai had made up his mind that he would not give him any more rations, Mu Qiu''s ears were drooping down, looking extremely pitiful.


    Gu Bai used a lot of self-control to not rush to the kitchen immediately to help the wooden balls to cook more food.


    The diet of the wooden ball must be controlled, and it cannot be allowed to eat any longer. This is for its health.


    "Muqiu, let''s go first, be good, come back tonight and make something delicious for you." Gu Bai finished quickly, and immediately closed the door and left, for fear that if he stayed for another second, he would be spoiled by Muqiu''s pitiful appearance. defeated.


    "Ouch..." Mu Qiu looked at the fresh-keeping box on the ground, and at the familiar baggage under the cabinet. Instead of returning to the manor immediately after Gu Bai left as usual, he swayed there and hesitated for a long time. .


    On the one hand, it wants to go back to see its master; on the other hand, when it goes back, it has to share its rations with others, but it doesn''t have enough to eat, so it doesn''t want to share...


    But in the end, he still overcame his appetite for the owner''s heart, carried a small burden with a fresh-keeping box, and ran all the way back to the manor.


    I don''t know if the wooden ball was too obsessed with eating, or if the love for the owner moved God. When it returned, it found that the owner''s mother was not there. In the entire manor, except for the servants and guards, the only thing left was lying motionless. Lord Grim and the wooden ball that just came in.


    "Ouch..." The rations don''t need to be distributed, it''s all theirs.


    The wooden ball snorted happily, and ran to Jun Morin''s room, ready to stay here and feast on it.


    Open the fresh-keeping box, as usual, the tempting aroma of the food fills the room instantly, especially after the steak is fried, there is a more burnt aroma, which is heavier and more fragrant than other dishes, and can seduce the stomach. gluttons in.


    Seeing the glowing eyes of the wooden ball, you can see how fragrant it is when you can''t wait to bury your head and eat hard.


    "Ouch..." The wooden ball shouted happily while eating, and the tail was wagging, and it was about to leave an afterimage.


    It''s delicious. The food made in vain is really delicious. If the owner eats it, he will definitely like it very much. Unfortunately, the owner can''t eat it now, so he can only enjoy it by himself.


    While thinking proudly, the wooden ball continued to eat with big mouthfuls, each mouthful was extraordinarily satisfying.


    At this moment, a weak but magnetically attractive voice sounded: "Am I always hungry for you?"


    Wooden Ball''s wolf ears stood up suddenly, his body froze, and the instruments in the room suddenly made a harsh sound.


    ...


    Chefs Association.


    "The fourth round of the four-star chef assessment. Now, I will be the chief examiner for this round." Bai Xu announced from the stage. At the same time, the live broadcast room opened, and countless fans who were waiting outside rushed in.


    [I''m so excited, so excited, obviously I''m not participating in the assessment, but why am I so excited? ¡¿


    [Same excitement +1, finally the last game, this one will be completed by the chef participating in the assessment by himself, a banquet with at least ten dishes, I wonder if he can complete it? ¡¿


    [Ten courses, it¡¯s still a complete banquet, and it is worthy of the assessment of a four-star chef. The difficulty is really not that low. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is not this nonsensical? Three-star chefs can open their own restaurants. If a four-star chef can¡¯t even cook a table of banquets, it¡¯s not worthy of the name. ¡¿


    ¡¾So did you discuss the chef who participated in the assessment yesterday? Fang Weixuan has already denied it. Although Shen Liangxu has not denied it, he has not affirmed it, and I have carefully compared Shen Liangxu and the chef''s body. ¡¿


    [I think it''s my family''s Shen Da Shao, who is about the same size and similar in body shape, and Shen Da Shao has lost a lot of weight recently because he is studying new dishes, but it is more in line with the image of this chef. ¡¿


    ¡¾Who is he? After passing the four-star assessment, the Chefs Association will announce the name, won''t we know by then? Now let''s focus on the examination. ¡¿


    "I believe you have already understood the content of the fourth assessment of the four-star chef. Our association provides ingredients. You can only choose from these ingredients to make a complete banquet meal, including main dishes and main dishes. , cold dishes, hot dishes and desserts, as for which dishes to make, it is up to you." Bai Xu briefly explained the rules, and then motioned for the staff to bring up the prepared ingredients.


    After a night of calm, although Bai Xu still disliked Gu Bai, his emotions were no longer leaked like yesterday.


    In fact, Bai Xu didn''t have such a big opinion about Gu Bai at first, mainly because this person was known to Zhou Xingchu and seemed to have a good relationship.


    But for Gu Bai''s talent and strength in cooking, it''s really shocking, especially yesterday''s Meicai Douche, which he managed to achieve after a period of practice, and the other party imitated it. The finished product was even better than what he did, which he did not expect.


    After the assessment was over yesterday, he went back and thought about it carefully. If he could take Gu Bai under his sect, it would definitely be a big help to him.


    "Okay, I understand." Gu Bai replied.


    There are actually many kinds of ingredients provided by the association, which gives the chefs participating in the assessment a lot of leeway.


    Gu Bai reviewed the several menus that were ordered yesterday in his mind one by one, and then made corresponding adjustments according to the ingredients on the spot, and selected the ingredients he needed.


    The banquet he set has a total of twelve dishes, which are:


    Cold dishes: cucumber salad, sweet and sour radish


    Hot dishes: braised lion head (Sixi balls), steamed fish, braised prawns, mandarin duck chicken, boiled cabbage, flower-stuffed mushrooms


    Staple food: red dates and glutinous rice, happy noodles (a noodle, which means a long time)


    Desserts: Longan and lotus seed soup, red bean cake.


    After picking out all the ingredients, Gu Bai hung the broth first, then cut the crispy radishes into finger-thin strips, and marinated them for an hour, while processing the ingredients of other dishes.


    In the entire assessment site, apart from Gu Bai walking back and forth, and the sound of the knife colliding with the chopping block, there was no other noise. The five invigilators were all sitting on the stage, quietly watching Gu Bai busy.


    The live broadcast room is very lively, but the quarrel is much less than yesterday. It is very rare to live a cooking process like this from start to finish. Most people watch it quietly, hoping to remember a few simple things. The way of cooking, you can try to make and eat it yourself.


    With the passage of time, Gu Bai''s cooking speed became faster and faster, and more and more finished products came out. The aroma of natural ingredients gradually diffused, and fewer and fewer viewers sent the barrage, who kept swallowing saliva. There are more and more people.


    In fact, the audience in the live broadcast room is not bad. Those who can''t stand the temptation of the fragrance can directly turn off the holographic function and just watch and don''t smell it. However, President Yang Xun, Zhou Xingchu and others sitting on the scene directly attacked directly, and they couldn''t escape.


    The two cold dishes that Gu Bai made at the beginning were not bad. From braised lion head to braised prawns, and then to mandarin duck chicken, they were fragrant and full of flavour.


    "What kind of food is this kid cooking, it smells too good." President Yang Xun stretched his neck and looked down, his Adam''s apple went up and down with the swallowing movement, so anxious.


    "It''s really terrifying. Gu Bai is so young, he didn''t expect that his cooking skills are so good, it''s really not bad." Old Zheng praised with a smile, his eyes also constantly drifting down.


    "Is this the little chef that you had to go to Bing Xing to find some time ago?" Du Lao sat next to Zhou Xingchu and asked curiously.


    They all knew about the fact that Zhou Xingchu traveled thousands of miles to the edge star some time ago, but they all scoffed at it at the time.


    If there is such a powerful little chef, how could it be possible to live in the edge star, open a restaurant in the central star, you can make a lot of money, if it is a chef trained by the edge star, it is even more impossible.


    After all, the fringe star is considered a backcountry in the eyes of most imperial people, a place where people want to escape as long as they have a little money.


    Chef Zhou Xing: "That''s right, it''s him. I ate the dishes he made yesterday. You should also know his strength, and he also has many dishes that have never appeared in Interstellar before. I suspect that some of them may be ancient. Dishes from the Earth Period."


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of others immediately turned to him.


    "Really?" President Yang Xun couldn''t believe it, after all, it was a lost dish from the ancient earth period.


    "Didn''t you all taste the three dishes yesterday? If you hadn''t done it before, it would have been impossible to make it so perfect at one time. The ancestral recipe in his hand was probably handed down from the ancient earth." Zhou Chef Xing guessed, but it was just a guess.


    Paleo-era cookbooks are tempting, but they don''t come up with the idea for this cookbook just for research.


    The Interstellar Era attaches great importance to the protection of personal property, and ancestral recipes are also considered private property of others and are legally protected.


    "If this is the case, maybe the empire will undergo a lot of changes in the future." President Yang Xun was a little emotional.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107: Divide you a little bit


    The Jun''s Manor, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly became lively and noisy at this moment, and there were busy people with their feet not touching the ground.


    "Your Majesty, Queen." The servants and guards immediately stopped and shouted respectfully when they saw the person coming.


    "Where''s Rin''er? How''s Rin''er?" Fang Mengshu looked anxious and rushed to Jun Molin''s room upstairs as soon as he entered the door, followed by a man who looked five similar to Jun Molin, but more mature and more mature. A majestic man.


    This man is the current emperor of the ** Empire, Jun Yu.


    Since Jun Molin''s accident, Fang Mengshu has put all his heart on his son.


    Before Jun Molin lived in the military hospital, Fang Mengshu, as the queen of the empire, could not always appear in the hospital. At that time, she often lived in the palace.


    But since Jun Molin moved back to Jun''s Manor, Fang Mengshu has lived in the manor almost every day. Sometimes Jun Yu can''t see his wife for several days, but there are too many government affairs, so he can''t go to the manor to find a wife. The entire palace has been in a state of low air pressure, and the palace people dare not take a breath.


    Today, Fang Mengshu finally promised him to go back to the palace for two days, but he didn''t arrive for a day when he received news from Jun''s Manor and ran back in a hurry.


    Jun Yu''s handsome face turned black.


    "Han Fang, how is Rin''er?" Fang Mengshu came to the door of Jun Morin''s room and met Han Fang who was also standing there, while the bedroom door was tightly closed.


    "Aunt Fang, don''t worry, Ruichen is helping Mo Rin to check inside, and Mo Rin has woken up." Han Fang said excitedly.


    He didn''t know what happened. Lord Grim suddenly woke up miraculously like this, but it was all good. Now we are waiting for Fang Ruichen''s final examination results.


    "Shu''er, it will take some time for Ruichen''s inspection. You go to the next room to rest for a while. After Ruichen''s inspection is over, I will send someone to call you." Jun Yu felt sorry for his wife and persuaded her to rest.


    However, Fang Mengshu was worried about his son and was not in the mood to rest at all. He had to wait for the results at the door.


    Jun Yu couldn''t persuade him, so he could only stay at the door with him. In his heart, he decided to wait for Jun Morin to be healed, and then teach him a good lesson. He is such an old man, and he will not let parents worry about it.


    Although Jun Yu thought so, in fact, the moment he heard his son wake up, the always strong man''s nose also became sour.


    Two hours later, the door of Jun Morin''s bedroom was finally opened, and the people waiting outside immediately surrounded him.


    "Ruichen, how is Rin''er?" Fang Mengshu asked hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie, Mo Rin has already woken up." Fang Ruichen tried his best to tell Fang Mengshu with a smile, trying not to make her worry too much, but her eyes were not completely relaxed, and there was a deep worry hidden in her eyes.


    Jun Yu glanced at him and knew that he still had something to say, so he coaxed Fang Mengshu to go in to see Jun Morin, and then called Fang Ruichen and Han Fang to the study.


    "What''s the matter with Lin''er?" Jun Yu asked directly.


    "Mo Rin''s mental strength has temporarily stabilized, but there is no guarantee how long it will last, and there is a danger of collapse at any time. We need to observe more, especially to find out the opportunity for him to wake up this time. Maybe this opportunity will also stabilize his mental strength. method." Fang Ruichen''s smile could not be maintained, and his tone was not relaxed.


    Because Jun Morin''s crisis has not been lifted.


    Jun Yu''s expression was solemn, and he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or angry, but Fang Ruichen and the others knew that he was worried.


    "The news that Lin''er woke up will be kept secret first." Jun Yu finally decided.


    "Yes." Fang Ruichen and Han Fang answered in unison.


    The manor is full of people they can trust, and they will not disclose information without the permission of the owner.


    On the other side, Fang Mengshu walked into the bedroom and saw Lord Grim sitting on the head of the bed. He was really awake, and his tense emotions suddenly collapsed.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Jun Morin was moved and a little helpless when he saw Fang Mengshu''s tears streaming down his face.


    "Is it really okay? Does your head still hurt? Is there any discomfort?" Fang Mengshu asked several questions in a row, vividly portraying the image of a mother who is distressed for her son.


    Jun Molin obviously has a very handsome appearance, but he has inherited his father''s facial paralysis and the personality of keeping strangers away. The most common expression on a face is a blank face.


    "It''s alright." Jun Morin replied patiently again.


    But he was relatively patient with his family.


    "You really scared me to death this time. I thought you were almost...almost..." Fang Mengshu said, tears flowed uncontrollably, and his voice was choked.


    As the only 3S psychic power user in the empire, Jun Morin''s psychic power has always been unstable.


    As we all know, the higher the level of mental power, the sooner you will face the danger of mental power runaway or even collapse, especially for ability users.


    At present, the empire only has medicines to relieve mental violence, but there is no way to treat mental violence. Once the mental violence reaches a serious level, the superhuman will fall into a coma, and the mental power will also face the danger of collapse.


    Once the mental power collapses, even the most powerful person can''t save it.


    And people who fell into a deep sleep because of mental runaway basically never woke up again.


    That''s why Fang Mengshu was always worried after Jun Molin was in a coma, and had to stay by his son''s side to take care of her, because... She didn''t know how long she could take care of her son, and maybe she would never have a chance in the future.


    Fortunately, God coveted, her Lin''er finally woke up.


    Lord Grim also knew that his accident had worried his parents, but if he was given another choice, he would still make the same choice.


    In front of himself and everyone, he will still choose to protect the masses.


    However, during the time he was in a coma, he was not completely unconscious. In his deep consciousness, there would always be a vague figure of a person, but he couldn''t see who it was, but he subconsciously felt that this person was very important to him. , was comfortable with him.


    But it was obvious that he had been in a coma. Before the coma, he was sure that he had never gotten along with people like that. Is that...is it his memory, or a dream after the coma?


    Lord Grim tried hard to remember Chu, but his memory became more and more blurred. The latest memory only started three days ago.


    In fact, three days ago, his consciousness suddenly became awake, but his body was unable to wake up, but he had a perception of external affairs, and then his entire perception was filled with some kind of seductive and deep... fragrance, And a little beast who danced and howled wildly in front of him every day.


    Jun Molin''s gaze couldn''t help but glanced at the little beast who was sitting obediently under the bed and looked at him. The wooden ball immediately screamed excitedly when he saw his master looking over.


    "Ow..." Master, you finally woke up.


    "What did you eat?" Lord Grim asked in a light voice.


    In the past, he would never have asked this question.


    Although he is the emperor of the Empire and the Marshal of the Third Legion, he eats the best natural food, but he doesn''t really want to eat much. He can eat the natural food cooked by the five-star chef and drink the nutrients. Not much difference to him.


    But for the three days he couldn''t wake up, every day, the alluring scent of food wafted in his room, which rarely evoked the greed in his stomach, but because he couldn''t wake up, he could only listen to silver Feng and his mother feasted there.


    The most important thing is that the aroma of this food is inexplicably familiar, as if he has often eaten it before, but he guarantees that he has never eaten food with such a aroma in his memory.


    "Ouch?" Mu Qiu heard the words and was stunned for a while, and subconsciously looked at the unfinished breakfast next to him.


    Because when it was enjoying breakfast happily, the owner suddenly woke up, the device in the bedroom sounded an alarm, and a large number of people rushed in, and it no longer had the environment and mood to continue eating, and was here all the time. Wait for the owner to stabilize.


    It wasn''t until the master asked him that he remembered that he hadn''t finished breakfast, and his round belly was shriveled, so he would be worried for nothing.


    The wooden ball looked at the owner who was sober, and looked at the delicious breakfast left in the crisper. There was an expression similar to tangled and hesitant on his furry face.


    Would you like to give it to the master?


    The owner looked like he wanted to eat.


    But then the wooden balls are not enough to eat.


    So, should we give the owner a little bit?


    Really hard to choose.


    The master''s mother is rarely absent, why did the master wake up at this time? It would be nice if Bai Bai was here too, so that he could cook for the master alone, and the master would not care about it.


    Well, it would be better if Bai Bai could live here all the time. It doesn''t have to run back and forth, and can stay beside the master and Bai Bai at the same time. It kills two birds with one stone. It is really a smart companion beast.


    Jun Morin:  ¡­


    Lord Jun Molin felt all what Wooden Ball was thinking, and the corners of his tightly pursed lips almost couldn''t control the twitching.


    During this period of time when he was in a coma, what happened to this guy whose body became smaller and his brain also became smaller?


    As the companion beast of Jun Morin, the wooden ball can communicate with each other to a certain extent, especially as the master, with a high level of spiritual power, he can share the memory of the companion beast for a period of time.


    But if you want to know a certain memory of the companion beast, you need to spend a lot of mental power to explore. Lord Grim is just now awake, and his mental power is still very unstable. The doctor suggested that he should not use mental power in the near future.


    And he will not explore the memories of the companion beasts for no reason. Although the companion beasts are born with them, they are also independent beings, they also have their own thoughts, and they have what they want to do.


    As long as it''s not against the law, Lord Grim will generally not detain his companion beast.


    "Ow..." Master, this is delicious food made for nothing, so I''ll give you a little bit.


    In the end, Mu Qiu still felt sorry for his master, thinking that after returning home, Bai Bai would make more delicious food for him, so he generously distributed his own food.


    Lord Grim looked at the small piece of steak that was separated out, or the steak that had been bitten by a wooden ball, and the corner of his mouth finally couldn''t help twitching.


    Just a little bit, really just a little bit.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108: De-powder for a second


    Just when Jun''s Manor was excited because of Jun Molin''s awakening, at the assessment site of the Chef Association, Gu Bai had already made a complete table of feasts full of flavors, so that the president of the elders and the live broadcast room were in the middle of the night. The audience watching was equally excited.


    ¡¾Too, too powerful, right? How long has it been, and I have completed so many dishes independently, and they all look delicious. Is it time for me, the soul-piercing elders, now? ¡¿


    [It¡¯s too late, the elders¡¯ bodies have already been taken up by me, I can taste this delicious food right away, wow¡­ It¡¯s really delicious, I bit my tongue and swallowed it. ¡¿


    [Ugh... Can you not be so disgusting upstairs and affect everyone''s mood. ¡¿


    [To be honest, with this banquet table, I can pass this assessment properly. ¡¿


    [Even if it looks good and smells good, it doesn¡¯t mean it tastes good. In the past, there were many chefs who worked hard on the appearance and smell, but the result was hard to swallow. It still depends on the final taste. how. ¡¿


    [No matter what the final taste is, I have to pick this little brother, can you show your face, I will be your fan in the future. ¡¿


    [Hey... At such an exciting time, you are still covering your face. Is it because you are afraid of being too ugly and scaring everyone, or do you want to lift the "mask" at the moment when it finally passes the review and make a blockbuster? ¡¿


    [You don¡¯t have to. This is a chef assessment and not a talent show. You don¡¯t have to hide it because of your appearance. I think the guesses from the upstairs and the back are more reliable. ¡¿


    [Everyone is quiet, the elders are about to start tasting. ¡¿


    "Can you tell me what the setting of your banquet was, why did you arrange it this way?" Bai Xu asked.


    "This table is set for a wedding banquet. The number of dishes at the wedding banquet is usually even, which means pairing. There are a total of twelve dishes here. I hope the newlyweds can be harmonious and beautiful every month of the year.


    Two cold dishes, cucumbers and sweet and sour radishes, are refreshing and delicious. They are the first to be served, which can open up the appetite of the guests in advance, and then start the hot dishes. The four major happy events of life, fortune, wealth, longevity and joy, are the must-have dishes in the wedding banquet menu; the mandarin duck chicken, the meaning of which can be seen only from the name, the mandarin ducks are paired, and they will only have one partner in their life. , which means being loyal to your partner and growing old together; steamed fish..."


    Gu Bai explained the meaning of the dishes he designed one by one. The introduction was very long, but no one interrupted him, even Bai Xu was a little fascinated.


    [Before, I only knew that food made from natural ingredients was delicious, but I didn¡¯t expect that food would contain such a beautiful meaning. ¡¿


    [Wedding banquet, this table of dishes is a blessing for the newlyweds. It¡¯s too beautiful, especially the four-happy meatballs and the mandarin duck chicken. I love them so much. If I get married, I can invite someone to cook them too. Such a table of weddings, I would wake up laughing from my dreams. ¡¿


    [I really want to know who he is. I''m getting married soon. Although the chef of the wedding banquet has been decided, I really want to invite him to my wedding scene and help me make such a wedding banquet. , please let me know his contact information. ¡¿


    [The local tyrants were surprised to see the local tyrants upstairs, and they were able to invite a chef to a wedding banquet when they got married. They are definitely local tyrants among local tyrants. ¡¿


    [Envy local tyrants, if anyone can get me such a wedding banquet when they get married, I will marry immediately! ¡¿


    The live broadcast room began to discuss more eagerly about the wedding banquet made by Gu Bai. Some viewers took screenshots and posted them on Xingbo and forums, which caused a lot of enthusiasm. Even the four-star assessment has not ended. The word has already been on the hot search.


    "Not bad, not bad." President Yang Xun now looks at Gu Bai more and more satisfied, and that look makes Zhou Xingchu more vigilant, for fear that he will rob Gu Bai from himself.


    "Then let''s start tasting and scoring." President Yang Xun said to the other four elders with a smile.


    The five people sat around the wedding table, each with a set of small dishes in front of them for their convenience.


    Gu Bai served the dishes in the order of the wedding banquet, and gave the president and the elders plenty of time to taste.


    Taking the cucumber, Gu Bai chopped the shallots, garlic, and ginger, added balsamic vinegar, and a little soy sauce. If the soy sauce was replaced with light soy sauce, and some sesame juice was added, it would be even more delicious. No.


    Pickling the sweet and sour radish is much simpler. Pickle the radish with salt for an hour, analyze the water inside, then wash it twice, add boiled and cooled white vinegar water, and add a certain amount of white sugar to it, and then marinate together. It can be eaten directly after making it for an hour, and it will be more crispy when placed in the refrigerator for a period of time.


    These two dishes are sour, and they are served before other dishes, which can open up the appetite of those who eat.


    Sure enough, after tasting the two side dishes, President Yang Xun and others began to urge Gu Bai to serve the dishes quickly, and the stomach that was not hungry at all was protesting at this moment.


    Then came the hot dishes and big dishes.


    Sixi balls, steamed fish, braised prawns, and mandarin duck chicken are presented one after another. Each dish has its own unique taste. Both taste and texture are very good. Afterimages, who couldn''t say a word, knew how satisfied they were with these dishes.


    The fans watching in the live broadcast room were even more greedy and scratched their ears. On the one hand, they wanted to turn off the smell function to avoid the appearance of drooling stupid, but on the other hand, such a fragrant taste disappeared.


    It''s really tangled that they can''t wait to climb directly to the scene through the live broadcast room, even if they can eat a bite.


    After the meat dish, there are two refreshing and greasy vegetarian dishes - boiled cabbage and flower-stuffed mushrooms.


    After the main course is finished, it is the main course and dessert.


    The glutinous rice with red dates is sweet. The soft glutinous rice and the slightly sweet red dates mean that the newlyweds will have an early birth. This dish can actually be used as a staple food or in desserts.


    Another staple is Xi noodles, which are noodles made by Gu Bai with a special technique. There is only one noodle in each bowl.


    "Noodles need to be eaten at one time, and they can''t be broken in the middle, which means that the newcomers will last forever and never stop." Gu Bai reminded the five hardworking cooks of the rules of eating happy noodles.


    The five of them were clearly witnessed by the entire empire. President Yang Xun personally put the badge on Gu Bai''s chest and handed him the red chef certificate.


    Not only were the few people present very satisfied, but the live broadcast room became a sea of ??joy for celebration. Even the fans of Fang Weixuan and Shen Liangxu, who had been very aggressive before, also subconsciously followed.


    Since Fang Weixuan posted on Xing Bo that he was not participating in the assessment, but someone he knew, his fans saw that the relationship between the two should be very good, and that person probably wouldn''t be Shen Liangxu, so they stopped paying attention to Shen Liangxu. The fans turned to support Gu Bai instead.


    After all, everyone knows that Fang Weixuan and Shen Liangxu are the same age, and they are from big families. They are often compared together. The relationship between the two is actually lukewarm. .


    In this way, this talented young man who came to participate in the assessment must be someone else.


    It''s a pity, no matter how they roll around under Xing Bo, begging for the information of this little chef participating in the assessment, Fang Weixuan is tight-lipped, and he doesn''t disclose any information.


    ?Author''s gossip: Liancheng''s timing is not very easy to use. My chapter at eight o''clock has only just come out...


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109: Abandoning the Master for Food


    After the four-star assessment, in order to allow Gu Bai to participate in the assessment of the five-star chef in the best condition, the Chefs Association unanimously decided that the five-star assessment will be held the day after tomorrow, leaving a day in between for Gu Bai to rest.


    The result that Gu Bai was admitted to a four-star chef at one time not only greatly shocked the members of the Chef Association, but also shocked and excited the audience and fans who watched the live broadcast.


    After the assessment, #the youngest four-star chef in history was born##Who is this young four-star chef##wedding banquet##genius boy##four-star assessment live broadcast# and other entries quickly appeared on the hot search .


    Now there are at least three of Gu Bai''s top ten hot searches on XingBo.


    The audience who had been waiting for the Chefs Association to announce the information of the four-star chefs finally received a confidential notice.


    Chefs Association V: In order to respect the wishes of the chefs themselves, the information of new four-star chefs will not be released to the public.


    As soon as this information came out, the onlookers immediately exploded.


    ¡¾what''s the situation? Why doesn''t the Chefs Association publish the chef''s information, even if it only publishes photos. ¡¿


    [In order to respect the wishes of the chef himself, the information of the newly-appointed four-star chef will not be released to the public? What the hell is this? What does the will of the chef himself mean? Doesn''t every photo of a chef that makes the cut to 4-star gets listed on the wall of honor? ¡¿


    [This is really not true. I usually list the photos on the wall because everyone who is admitted to a four-star chef is proud of it. Naturally, I wish everyone knew their achievements. Chefs who do not seek profit are reluctant to disclose photos and other information. ¡¿


    [Upstairs said this, I also went to check it out, and found that there really are such chefs who are indifferent to fame and fortune, although the number is very small. ¡¿


    [No, I waited for two days, just want to know who the genius boy is? As a result, I am now following an unknown person? Is there anything worse than us? Others are fan chefs, fans anchors, fan idols, at least they know what idols look like and where to find their idols, but it was my turn. Is this a fan of loneliness? ¡¿


    [I was a little unhappy at first, but after reading the comments upstairs, I instantly became mentally balanced. I was just a little bit interested in him, but I wasn''t a fan. Miserable, you fans are miserable. ¡¿


    [àÓàÓàÓ...I don''t ask him to post photos or post names anymore, can I post his star blog? At least let us have a place to find him in the future. ¡¿


    Because they don''t know Gu Bai''s name and other information, and they all know that he was admitted to a four-star chef at a very young age, fans directly call him a genius boy.


    He really deserves this title, and now even passers-by are calling along, and the number of people calling him is more, so this title is acquiesced.


    Just when these fans and passersby were making a fuss under the association''s official blog, the official blog immediately posted another post.


    Chef Association V: On August 25th, please pay attention to the live broadcast of the five-star chef assessment.


    As soon as this star blog was posted, it immediately diverted the attention of the fans who were noisy before.


    [Live broadcast of the five-star chef assessment? How many years have not appeared, and now it has appeared? ¡¿


    ¡¾who is it? who is it? Who is going to conduct the assessment of five-star chefs? Zhou Lao? White old? Or Mr. Zheng? Du Lao? ¡¿


    [Could it be that you were stimulated by the youngest four-star chef recently, so are the elders ready to start promotion? ¡¿


    [It¡¯s almost time. Since Zhou Lao failed to advance in the star-free assessment three years ago, no elder has challenged again. After so many years, their cooking skills have become more sophisticated than before, and they have also challenged five-star chefs. Greater certainty. ¡¿


    [I always feel that this matter is not that simple. The talented young man has just passed the four-star chef exam, and then there will be a live broadcast notification of the five-star chef''s assessment. No matter how you look at it, I think it is...]


    [Could it be the same thing I thought upstairs? Although I think it''s incredible, I still can''t help but make a bold guess. ¡¿


    [I think I guessed who you are referring to? Could it be that the youngest five-star chef in history will appear before our witness? Excited to think about it. ¡¿


    [You don''t play dumb riddles, okay? Just tell me who it is, okay? ¡¿


    [Who else has passed the 4-star chef exam recently, of course, is a genius boy. ¡¿


    [Oh my god, if it were a different person, I would definitely spray him beyond recognition and become arrogant and arrogant in the universe, but if it was a genius boy, I suddenly felt very motivated and squatted on a live broadcast of a five-star assessment. ¡¿


    [Tongshoushou +1, the first time I hope that time will pass faster, I can''t wait to see the genius boy create another miracle. ¡¿


    This night, the Xingbo Forum is destined to be a sleepless night, and more and more people pay attention to and admire Gu Bai''s cooking skills. Everyone is guessing who this talented young man is.


    Almost all the qualified ones were pulled out and analyzed, but still no clue.


    Fortunately, Gu Bai had the foresight and did not disclose his information. Otherwise, he would become a household name at this moment, and he might have to wear a mask even when going out, hiding from fans like a star, and his freedom would be greatly restricted. It might even affect the future studies.


    And he just wanted to spend this period of time peacefully, especially since he was still carrying the original owner''s last wish, and he had to fight against the Shen family. Exposing himself too early would only attract the attention of the Shen family and make him unable to do anything. Do your own thing first.


    ...


    Jun Family Manor.


    Mu Qiu endured his distress and gave the owner a little bit of Gu Bai''s steak, and then waited eagerly for the owner to eat it.


    Lord Grim picked up the steak, which was about the size of a fingernail, and was speechless.


    In normal times, he wouldn''t tease Yin Feng like this at all. Just now, for some unknown reason, when he smelled that seductive and familiar fragrance, he subconsciously said it automatically.


    Now that his sanity has returned, he will naturally not do such a thing again.


    Jun Morin returned the steak to Yin Feng, and turned his eyes to the side, ready to be out of sight.


    When Yin Feng saw that the owner was not going to eat the food that Bai Bai made for him, he suddenly made an "Ow" and bit the steak into his mouth, and he could hear the cheerful emotions in his voice.


    Jun Morin:  ¡­


    In fact, it''s not that Yin Feng is unwilling to share food with the owner. It comes back every day, just to share it with the owner. The main reason is that today''s food is too little for nothing, just enough for its own weight, it is reluctant to share it out. , even the master can only get a little bit.


    "Mo Rin, you just woke up and your body hasn''t recovered yet. Don''t eat natural food for the time being for the past two days." Fang Ruichen saw the scene of Yin Feng protecting food as soon as he entered the room.


    Fang Ruichen and Jun Molin grew up together, they were also cousins. They had known each other for 60 years, and they knew each other fairly well.


    It was precisely because of his understanding that Fang Ruichen was very surprised when he saw Lord Grim''s performance just now, but his good professional ethics as a doctor kept him from showing it.


    "Yeah." Jun Morin replied lightly.


    "Ow..." Yin Feng also called out, obviously happier.


    The owner can''t eat natural food, so the food it brought back in vain in the past two days doesn''t need to be distributed to the owner, which is great.


    Lord Grim, who sensed Yin Feng''s mental state at the moment:...


    This unscrupulous little guy.


    He happily ate all the food made by Bai Bai, Yin Feng looked at the time and felt that it was almost time for Gu Bai to go back, so he immediately shouted at Jun Morin and Fang Mengshu, "Ooooooooooo."


    I have to go back first and see the master tomorrow.


    "Is Yin Feng going? Be careful on the way." Fang Mengshu had long since noticed this.


    One day when Yin Feng was going to go back in the afternoon, Fang Mengshu was shocked to learn that it was living in another human''s house and that someone was raising it.


    After all, the way Lord Grim is now, the harmed Yin Feng has also returned to the cub state, and his strength has been greatly weakened. It is reasonable to say that it will be more dangerous outside, and they will be more worried.


    At the beginning, Fang Mengshu wanted to bring Yin Feng to the palace for a period of time, and then send it back when Lord Grim woke up, but later Yin Feng had his own ideas and was unwilling to live in the palace.


    In a certain respect, Yin Feng is indeed Lord Grim''s companion beast, very similar to his master''s character.


    Fang Mengshu couldn''t resist it, so he just let it go.


    It was three days ago when I saw Yin Feng again. Yin Feng came back with a small burden and brought back some delicious food.


    Only at this time did Fang Mengshu know that Yin Feng was adopted as a pet by an ordinary person.


    As a companion beast, Yin Feng, like his master, is a beast that will not easily approach others. Even if it is her, Yin Feng will not stay with her for a long time. This is why Yin Feng does not want to be brought back to the palace by her. one of the reasons.


    But now Yin Feng has not only kept the other party, but even got along very happily. Every afternoon, he took the initiative to leave and want to go back, which surprised Fang Mengshu very much.


    Fang Mengshu originally prepared a gift for this unknown person who raised Yin Feng, and wanted Yin Feng to help bring it back, but Yin Feng refused.


    She realized that maybe the other party didn''t know that Yin Feng was the master.


    Compared with Fang Mengshu''s calmness and habit, Lord Grim and Yin Feng were in the same mind, and naturally they also understood a little bit of the situation, only Fang Ruichen was very shocked.


    "Yin Feng is... where are you going?"


    "Yin Feng is now being raised by an ordinary person..." Fang Mengshu briefly explained the matter to Fang Ruichen, "The food that person cooks is very delicious, and Yin Feng likes it very much."


    "So, it''s for the food... Abandoned Mo Rin?" Fang Ruichen hadn''t recovered from the shock that Yin Feng was about to leave.


    Jun Morin:  ¡­


    Although it is true, it is not necessary to say it.


    ?Author''s gossip: Author''s gossip: When the wooden ball was in Jun''s house, he used its original name Yinfeng to call it Yu, and when he returned to Gu Bai, he continued to call it Muqiu, so it was not easy to get confused, everyone remember these two names. It''s all about the cute little wooden balls.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110: No doubt my mother


    The five-star chef assessment will not be held until tomorrow, and the entire day has been vacated today.


    Gu Bai decided to use today''s time to decorate the branch, so that after obtaining the nutrition license and other documents, it can officially open for business.


    Fang Weixuan was going to decorate together with Gu Bai. There was a temporary business at home and he couldn''t come, but he introduced him to a reliable interior designer.


    Gu Bai told the designer all his requirements for the store decoration in detail.


    Although Fang Weixuan sometimes seems unreliable, the designer he introduced is quite reliable, and he quickly turned Gu Bai''s idea into an actual rendering.


    Standing in the room of the branch, Gu Bai was a little surprised when he looked at the decorations around him.


    He knows that in the interstellar era, technology is very developed, and many aspects have become more convenient, but he did not expect the same in decoration.


    The decoration renderings here are not only flat, but have become a holographic three-dimensional effect that allows people to experience 360 ??degrees without dead ends.


    Looking at the renderings, it is like standing in a renovated shop. All the details are clear at a glance. If you are not satisfied, you can change it at any time.


    "The design is very good, I''m very satisfied, how long will the decoration take?" Gu Bai asked.


    "Half a day is enough." The designer gave a specific time.


    After half a day of decoration, Gu Bai''s cognition was refreshed again, but this time he didn''t show it, "Then I''ll trouble you."


    Designer: "You''re welcome."


    After discussing the details with the designer, Gu Bai left the branch with Mumu and wooden balls, leaving the remaining time and space to the construction team.


    He is looking forward to the branch store that is about to be renovated.


    "Is there any place you want to go? Today, I have half a day, I can take you to play." Gu Bai asked Mumu and Mufairway.


    It was rare to get a good night''s sleep today. After waking up, he brought Mumu and Muqiu to the branch to prepare for the decoration. Now that the matter is over, he can also accompany these two little guys well.


    Since he came to the Central Star, he has been busy with the branch and the chef''s assessment, and he doesn''t have much time to accompany the two little guys, especially the wooden ball.


    He was left alone in the hotel room every day. He always loved the wooden ball running around outside, and he didn''t know how he persisted these days.


    Although the wooden balls did not show any dissatisfaction, Gu Bai still felt guilty and decided to take them to play with them today.


    "Ouch..." The wooden ball rubbed Gu Bai''s chin obediently, with a very happy expression, as if expecting Gu Bai to play with it, and completely tossed the just-awake Jun¡¤True Master¡¤Mo Rin behind the head.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to play here." Gu Bai was also very happy to get close to the wooden ball, and he couldn''t help kissing its furry little head.


    The round eyes of the wooden ball were suddenly stunned for a moment, the body was a little stiff, and the tips of the ears, which were covered by the white fur, were slightly pink, but they soon returned to normal and were not noticed by Gu Bai.


    At this moment, Jun Family Manor, in Jun Morin''s room.


    Lord Grim, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly moved his eyes, and the tips of his ears also showed a faint hint of pink.


    Immediately afterwards, those deep and extremely attractive eyes slowly opened, but in the eyes that were always full of sharpness, people dared not look directly, but at this moment there was a slight confusion, which made it difficult for him to approach. The aura has weakened a bit.


    Jun Molin subconsciously raised his hand and touched the position of his forehead. There seemed to be still the feeling of being touched by someone''s soft lips. It was very light and vague, but it could not be ignored.


    What exactly is going on?


    "Rin''er, you are awake."


    At this time, Fang Mengshu walked in with a tube of the nutrient solution that Fang Ruichen personally matched, just in time to see Lord Grim awake, very happy.


    Since Jun Molin woke up, although his mental strength has improved, he is still on the verge of danger. He does not have much time to wake up every day, and most of them are still in a coma.


    But even so, it gave some comfort to those who cared about him, at least he didn''t fall asleep all the time.


    "Drink some nutrient solution first. Ruichen and Xiaoxuan have come to see you. They are downstairs. I will ask them to come up." Fang Mengshu said with a gentle smile.


    Soon, Fang Ruichen and Fang Weixuan were familiar with them.


    "Cousin, you''re really awake." Fang Weixuan was very excited when he saw Lord Morin awake.


    Fang Ruichen and Fang Weixuan''s father is Fang Mengshu''s elder brother, so the relationship between the two and Lord Grim is considered cousins. In addition, Jun Morin and Fang Ruichen are of the same age. They have grown up together since childhood, and their relationship has become deeper.


    Fang Weixuan and his two older brothers were more than thirty years apart in age, but that didn''t prevent him from admiring the two older brothers, especially for Jun Morin. He wanted to kneel down and sing conquest.


    "Well." Jun Morin responded lightly.


    Faced with Lord Grim''s attitude, everyone has long been accustomed to it. If one day he suddenly becomes enthusiastic, everyone will find it strange.


    "Cousin, let me tell you, I''ve met a person who is very good at cooking and super delicious during this period of time. The food he cooks is really..." Fang Weixuan saw that Jun Molin''s condition was much better, And he also learned about the other party''s mental strength from his brother, so he didn''t mention it again, but immediately began to talk to Jun Morin to benefit Gu Bai, wishing he couldn''t boast of Gu Bai.


    Fang Ruichen was beside him with a "come again" expressionless expression, obviously he had already experienced this first.


    For this younger brother, he was really helpless and a little hated that iron could not become steel.


    Their Fang family is also one of the largest families in the empire, and it is one of the few families that has continued from the ancient earth period.


    In the ancient earth period, the Fang family produced many powerful doctors. With the advancement of history, the Fang family now has a pivotal position in the medical field, and most of the children in the family have also become doctors, or engaged in medicine-related medicine In work, only in this generation, Fang Weixuan appears as an "alternative".


    Fang Weixuan has been naughty, hyperactive, and talkative since he was a child. He couldn''t calm down to study medicine. Instead, he was very interested in cooking. Later, he gave up the route set by the family and ran to the catering department.


    His parents have beaten and scolded him, and they have tried every means, but they still can''t stop the other party''s pursuit of cooking skills. In the end, they can only helplessly let it go.


    Fortunately, this younger brother is still a good candidate. He has a little achievement in the culinary world and is considered a leader among his peers.


    Because of this, he has always been very proud of his cooking skills, and he is not easily convinced by others, but he did not expect to hear compliments to other chefs from his mouth this time, and it is still a long list, not repeated, not angry. Taking a breath of praise, this is like winning the big lottery.


    This made Fang Ruichen very curious about this guy named Gu Bai, what kind of person was he able to subdue his younger brother so obediently, even with honor.


    "Is it really that delicious?" Fang Mengshu was intrigued by Fang Weixuan''s Amway, and unconsciously remembered the food that Yin Feng brought back every day in the past few days.


    Eating the food brought back by Yin Feng every day in the past few days has made her appetite even more cunning. The dishes made by the five-star chef at home have almost made her tasteless.


    "Of course, he is preparing to open a branch recently. When the branch opens, I will take my aunt to try it. I''m sure my aunt will like it." Fang Weixuan said proudly, as if it was his shop.


    "Okay." Fang Mengshu agreed.


    Jun Morin & Fang Ruichen: ...


    "How are you feeling today?" Fang Ruichen didn''t bother to pay attention to his younger brother, and turned to ask Jun Molin.


    "It''s better than yesterday." Lord Grim replied truthfully. For some reason, he suddenly thought of the faint touch on his forehead. The impression was clearly vague, but it always lingered, as if he had experienced it himself.


    Is it a dream?


    "I''ll give you a detailed inspection."


    Fang Ruichen was fiddling with the medical equipment in the room, and Fang Weixuan finally stopped his mouth that had been barking since entering the door.


    After the whole body examination, although the mental strength is still the same, it is good news that there is no deterioration, and the function of the body is gradually recovering.


    So far, Fang Ruichen and Han Fang have researched many possibilities, but still haven''t been able to find an opportunity to wake Lord Grim.


    "Why didn''t Yin Feng come so late today?" Fang Mengshu felt even more happy when he heard the good news that his son''s condition had not deteriorated, and realized that it was past the time for Yin Feng to come back every day.


    "Yin Feng? Cousin''s companion beast? I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    Fang Weixuan was excited when he thought of his cousin''s majestic silver wolf companion beast.


    Although he is also a power user, his mental power is S-rank, but unfortunately he can''t have his own companion beast, so he is particularly envious and coveted of his cousin''s companion beast.


    It''s a pity that my cousin''s companion beast, like himself, doesn''t like to be close to others. Every time he wants to touch the smooth and supple hair on his body, he will always be rejected by the other party.


    I don''t know if this guy has been like this since he was a child, or if he has been with his cousin for a long time, he is infected with his "bad problem".


    "Well, Yin Feng came back at this time every day for the past few days. It''s so late today and hasn''t come yet." Fang Mengshu was a little worried.


    "Come back?" Fang Weixuan grasped the main point of the words and was a little puzzled.


    "Yin Feng found a feeder for himself while Lin''er was in a coma." Fang Mengshu couldn''t help but want to laugh when he thought of this.


    The companion beast not only did not stay by the owner''s side when the owner was in a coma, but also found a feeder for himself.


    But maybe the food that Yin Feng brought back was so delicious that even she couldn''t control her desire to find the little chef and hire him to be the chef in the palace, so it was no wonder that Yin Feng couldn''t help but be tempted.


    Fang Mengshu felt that she understood, and if it were her, she might be tempted to leave.


    She was pitiful, she could only lie on the bed and couldn''t eat anything. When Fang Mengshu thought of this, she felt that her son was pitiful, and at the same time that the son who was abandoned by Yin Feng was a little funny.


    Probably from childhood to adulthood, this son didn''t let her worry much, and she didn''t let her have enough addiction to be a mother. Now she can see her son deflated, she is quite happy.


    Fang Mengshu is definitely a mother.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111 : Find a pet owner for yourself?


    "Find yourself a breeder?" Fang Weixuan couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Companion beasts spend most of their time with their masters, but it''s not that they have to do this, but that the companion animals and their masters are born at the same time, and the bond is deeper, which makes them stick to their masters more.


    Of course, there are also companion animals that don''t like to stick to their masters, but like to stick to others.


    However, most of the other people attached to the companion animals are very close to their owners, such as the owner''s partner.


    He had never seen Yin Feng stick to anyone other than Lord Grim.


    Immediately, Fang Weixuan was very interested in this person who could subdue Yin Feng, and wanted to know who had such a great charm to be able to seduce Yin Feng away.


    And the person who hooked up Lord Jun Molin''s companion beast, Yin Feng, is now playing with them in the playground. Even the wooden ball, which usually behaves very well-behaved, has been thoroughly tested after the initial test. Let go, and have fun.


    If the wooden ball at this moment was seen by Lord Grim and others, they would definitely not believe that this was the majestic man who once followed Lord Grim into the Zerg Emperor''s Nest, tearing the Zerg by hand, and was the dream wolf in the hearts of the imperial masses. Silver wolf.


    Although Gu Bai occasionally played with the two little guys, most of the time he was like a parent who accompanied them, watching the two little guys make trouble.


    It was not until Guangnao received a communication that Gu Bai said to Mumu and Muqiu who were playing a little crazy: "It''s almost time, I''ll make lunch for you when I go back."


    As soon as they heard the word "eat", Mumu and Muqiu reacted instantly, one jumped to Gu Bai''s wrist and continued to act as a bracelet, and the other jumped into Gu Bai''s arms, obediently becoming a pet.


    Gu Bai returned to the store with the two little guys. Looking at the brand-new facilities inside, he had to feel once again the development and convenience of Interstellar technology.


    It took less than half a day to complete the reinstallation. If it was placed on the ancient earth, it would take a month.


    "You see if there is any dissatisfaction, I will let them modify it directly." The designer said.


    Gu Bai carefully inspected every corner of the store and came to a conclusion: "Very satisfied, thank you for your hard work."


    After sending the designer away, Gu Bai got into the kitchen he designed himself, and everything was arranged according to his habits.


    Such a large kitchen belongs to him alone, so he can''t help but want to feel the feeling of cooking here, just in time for lunch.


    When he thought of it, he made it, and Gu Bai immediately ordered some ingredients on Guangnao, all of which he and the two little guys liked to eat.


    "Ding Dong, is it Mr. Gu Bai?" At this moment, a slightly immature voice came from outside the door.


    Gu Bai walked out of the store in confusion, and saw a tiger-headed robot standing in front of his store.


    "It''s me." Gu Bai replied.


    The little robot took out a list from his chubby belly, handed it to Gu Bai, and received: "This is the item you ordered, please check it."


    With that said, he took out the ingredients that Gu Bai had just ordered from his round belly again.


    Gu Bai held the list in his hand, and some did not react.


    If he remembers correctly, it has only been about a minute since he placed the order. Is Interstellar Express already so efficient?


    In the past, he felt that the express delivery speed was very fast on the M95 planet, but he did not expect that it was even worse on the central star, which made him clearly recognize the speed of the interstellar express delivery. It was really just one word: fast!


    The little robot urged Gu Bai to check the order, took the bill signed by Gu Bai, and left happily.


    It wasn''t until all the ingredients were moved to the kitchen that Gu Bai really came back to his senses.


    It''s no wonder that so many people want to live in the Central Star, not only the imperial capital, but also very convenient and developed in all aspects, and life is quite convenient, and even he almost had the dangerous idea of ??settling here just now.


    "No, I have to stick to my heart and not be fooled by foreign objects." Gu Bai patted his cheek with both hands, reminding himself firmly.


    Open the live broadcast, and a large number of fans flooded in instantly. The original blank public screen was filled with various barrages in a second, and the speed of the barrage refreshes was getting faster and faster.


    [The missing person has returned, I thought Xiaobai was taken away by the Zerg? ¡¿


    [Wow, look what I found, grandma, the anchor you followed a hundred years ago has actually started broadcasting, come and watch. ¡¿


    [Without live broadcast for so long, you don¡¯t know that we are all worried, and we don¡¯t even have any information. Even if we don¡¯t start live broadcast, it¡¯s alright to post on Xingbo. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai, did we give you too much freedom, that''s why we let you go too far? ¡¿


    [I wait every day, I look forward to it every day, and finally I look forward to Xiaobai''s live broadcast. If you don''t start the live broadcast, I will call the police to find the missing person. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai, from now on, you must live stream at a fixed time every day, otherwise the waiting will be too painful. ¡¿


    The unanimous crusade on the barrage made Gu Bai a little ashamed, and was almost persuaded by the barrage to shut down the live broadcast. Fortunately, he stretched out his hand and was pulled back rationally at the last moment. All attacked.


    In fact, I can''t blame him entirely. The spacecraft has been sitting for a month, and there is definitely no live broadcast on the spacecraft. After arriving at the central star, I have been participating in the chef level assessment, and I have no time to start the live broadcast. It is not as soon as I have time. Is it live?


    Of course, he didn''t dare to explain this to the fans.


    The current fans are all comparable to Sherlock Holmes, and a little clue can give you the whole truth.


    "I''ve been busy recently. I''ll try my best to make time every day to broadcast live." Gu Bai smiled to soothe the emotional fans.


    It was indeed his fault that he didn''t bubble up on Xingbo occasionally. He just glanced at it. Kamijou Xingbo was more than a month ago, and he was about to come to Central Star when he sent a notice.


    Looking at it this way, it''s no wonder that these fans think he has become a missing person.


    ¡¾What is Xiaobai doing all this time? You said before that you would leave M95 planet for a while, where did you go? ¡¿


    [Want to know plus one, if Xiaobai comes to our planet, I will accompany you locally to ensure that you can have a good time. ¡¿


    [Didn''t Xiaobai say before that he was going to go to college? In which school, I am now at Imperial College London, if you come to Central Star, please remember to contact me. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai, the Chef Association conducted a live broadcast of a four-star chef assessment some time ago. The person who participated in the assessment seems to be like you, especially since he didn¡¯t show his face. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the chef¡¯s association four-star was written brightly in the live broadcast room Level chef assessment, I should think I entered your live broadcast room. ¡¿


    [I watched it too, I watched it too, I was also stunned at the time, I really thought it was Xiaobai who went to participate in the assessment, it was too similar. ¡¿


    [At first, I couldn¡¯t help but guess that it was Xiaobai on the barrage, but I was madly sprayed, especially when someone¡¯s fans caught me and my private mailbox was full. Someone¡¯s fans are really It''s a mad dog, whoever catches and bites. ¡¿


    [I didn''t expect Fang Fang to have so many fans. I always thought he was a silly follower who likes to follow Xiaobai, crying with laughter. jpg]


    [The sisters upstairs hold their claws, I used to think so too. I have known Xiaobai and Fangfang since they participated in the food competition. I have never paid much attention to the food circle before. After all, it is too far away from me. Xiaobai, I still don''t know what natural food tastes like. ¡¿


    At first, fans were curious about which planet Gu Bai went to and where he went to school. After the topic was skewed to the chefs association''s four-star chef assessment, everyone was very curious about whether that person was their Xiaobai, after all. looks too similar.


    In particular, both of them are live broadcasts without showing their faces, and they look more like them just by looking at their body shapes, but they can''t be completely sure until they are confirmed by their own anchors. After all, there are still quite a few people with similar statures.


    "I''m in Central Star now, and there are still a few days before school starts. I''ve been preparing for the start of school recently, so I didn''t care about the live broadcast." Gu Bai explained a few simple words, avoiding the key points and taking them lightly. He didn''t respond directly to whether the person was he.


    It''s not that he deliberately hides it from his fans, the main reason is that he doesn''t want the rhythm of his life to be broken.


    The reason why he went to the Chefs Association to participate in the assessment is to open the branch, not to become famous, nor to make a profit, and there are many troubles after becoming famous.


    "People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong", there is a lot of truth.


    But fans are obviously not satisfied with his perfunctory answer, and want to continue to ask about the matter.


    "You don''t want to watch cooking live? If you don''t, then I''ll close the live room." Gu Bai couldn''t deny it, but he didn''t want to admit it, so he could only threaten.


    Fortunately, fans still eat this threat.


    [Well, don¡¯t ask if you don¡¯t ask, you can still watch the live broadcast. ¡¿


    [Forget it, it is estimated that that person is not Xiaobai, otherwise Xiaobai would not be so resistant to this issue. ¡¿


    [However, with Xiaobai''s strength, he will definitely not lose to that genius boy. Xiaobai will go to the Chef Association to get a certificate, and it happens that you are also in the central star. ¡¿


    ¡¾what? Where is Xiaobai now? How does the kitchen look and feel similar to the kitchen of the Blue Star Hotel? I just opened my eyes and almost thought you were still on planet M95]


    [Really, if I didn''t say it upstairs, I didn''t even notice it, mainly because I was used to seeing the kitchen of the Blue Star Small Hotel, and I saw the same thing suddenly, so I didn''t pay much attention. ¡¿


    As soon as this fan''s words came out, the attention of other fans was diverted again, and they all looked at the layout of the kitchen. The more they looked at it, the more surprised, the more shocked they looked. This kitchen can''t be said to be too similar to the previous one, only It can be said that it is exactly the same.


    Especially the group of fans who had been to the Blue Star Restaurant before, they also knew more about the layout of the back kitchen, and they all stood up and said that it was exactly the same.


    ?Author''s gossip: Recommended Yaoyao has finished the article "Empire Male God Raising Rules", Dazzling Wife Crazy Demon Attack VS Crossover Cooking is superb, another interstellar food article, welcome to eat~~


    PS: Click on the author''s pseudonym to enter the column to find it~~~


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112: Five-star assessment begins


    [Haha, Bai Xiaobai¡¯s live broadcast has overturned again, telling fans that he went to the Central Star, but he still stayed in the original kitchen, does it hurt that you lied to fans like this? ¡¿


    [He also said that he came to the Central Star to go to university. This is also a lie, and it is designed to lie to you ignorant little fans. ¡¿


    [You black fans are endless, aren''t you tired of staring at Xiaobai every day? ¡¿


    [I was a member of Planet M95 before. I personally watched Xiaobai get on the spaceship with us. Do you mean that he jumped off the ship and flew back to Planet M95 by himself? If that''s the case, Xiaobai is even more awesome. ¡¿


    [I am also the one who was on the same spaceship as Xiaobai. Do you think I know better, or do you guys who are just making up your tongue know better? ¡¿


    [Everyone, ignore these black fans, don''t give them eyes, let them go by themselves, it''s more important to watch Xiaobai''s live broadcast. ¡¿


    Seeing that the live broadcast room was ripped apart again, Gu Bai had already taken it seriously.


    "This place is built according to the back kitchen of the Blue Star Hotel." Gu Bai said directly.


    [It was built according to the back kitchen of the Blue Star Hotel? Is that what I meant? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, is Xiaobai going to open a branch in Central Star? where is where? I''m going to the branch now to meet Xiaobai! ¡¿


    ¡¾Please inform the address! I didn''t get to go to Planet M95 before. I regret it to death. I didn''t expect to see Xiaobai again so soon. I''ll go out right now. ¡¿


    [Envy the fans of Central Star, why can''t I work harder and get admitted to Central Star''s university, otherwise I can''t see Xiaobai now? ¡¿


    [Xiaobai, wait for me, I will definitely study hard and try to be admitted to the Central Star University next year, you must wait for me. ¡¿


    [I work at Central Star, where is the Xiaobai branch? Is it open? Ask for the address! ! ! ¡¿


    [I received two offers, one on M03 planet, the salary is high, the treatment is not bad, the competition pressure is small, it is a little far away from my home, my home is in the central star, the other is in the central star, the salary is similar, But the pressure of competition is very high, and I still need to work overtime from time to time. Originally, I was going to choose the offer from Planet M03, but when I saw that Xiaobai opened a branch in Central Star, I must decisively choose to go back to Central Star. ¡¿


    Seeing that the fans were so excited, Gu Bai felt warm in his heart. Sure enough, the fans were still those warm-hearted fans.


    He doesn''t need to pass the four-star chef assessment to attract more fans to act as his face, prove his strength, and make himself more famous, as long as the previous fans keep their original intentions and can always support him is enough.


    "I''m planning to open a branch in Central Star. The branch is under preparation. When it officially opens, everyone will be notified." Gu Bai said to everyone with a smile.


    This time, the fans are even more crazy. After getting the exact answer, many fans have changed their previous decisions and worked hard to get closer to the central star.


    Of course, these Gu Bai didn''t know.


    After chatting with fans for a while, he started to prepare lunch for himself and the two little guys.


    Gu Bai felt a little guilty because he felt that he had not contacted fans for too long, so he cooked this lunch very slowly, and the dishes he chose were relatively simple and easy to use. They can also follow along, or learn to do it themselves.


    A live broadcast, Gu Bai was very happy, and the fans were greatly satisfied.


    Not only did they learn another dish, but they also got the good news that Gu Bai was going to open a branch in Central Star. Even if the live broadcast room was closed, they could still see their silly smile on the black screen.


    As for Mumu and Muqiu, they had long been spread out in the living room of the shop as meat patties because of the consumption of playing all morning. Only when Gu Bai brought the food did they reluctantly gain a little vitality.


    After lunch was over, the two little guys were full of blood and resurrected.


    For the rest of the afternoon, Gu Bai didn''t go out again, so he took Mumu and Muqiu to sleep in the hotel to prepare for tomorrow''s five-star assessment.


    Gu Bai first watched all the videos of the five-star assessment in previous years, but because the number of five-star chefs in the empire was too small, there were not many videos that he could find. Even if he watched all of them, he could not find any patterns.


    Because each five-star chef assessment is on the spot, the questions are different, and it all depends on the candidates themselves to demonstrate their solid skills on the spot.


    ...


    The next day, when Gu Bai appeared at the Chefs Association, he would occasionally meet a few staff members with erratic eyes, and those eyes would drift to him from time to time. When he looked over, he immediately took it back.


    When the live broadcast was turned on, the number of fans watching broke the record again.


    After all, there can be one or two evaluations for four-star chefs in a few years, but five-star chefs may not be evaluated once in more than ten years. Every time a live broadcast, there are many people watching.


    What''s more, in just a few days, the popularity of the genius boy is about to catch up with the first-line stars. Many passers-by have heard the news and want to see where this genius boy can go and whether he can pass five in one fell swoop. Star assessment, becoming the youngest five-star chef in the history of the empire, creating an almost impossible miracle.


    Just under everyone''s expectation, Gu Bai walked into the assessment site of the Chefs Association.


    For this assessment, Yang Xun, the president of the association, personally set out the questions, and the elders and the president were still jointly invigilated.


    "First of all, congratulations on successfully passing the four-star chef''s assessment. Today is the five-star chef''s assessment, which is also the highest level in the chef industry. I hope you can pass it smoothly." President Yang Xun put away the usual old urchin image, it is rare to change Gotta get up.


    "Next, I will announce the content and rules of the five-star chef assessment. Those participating in the assessment need to make ten original dishes on the spot, requiring main dishes, main dishes, side dishes, cold dishes, hot dishes and desserts. It can form a complete banquet table. The ingredients are provided by the chef association. There are no restrictions on types and quantities. Finally, the trial mode is opened. That means passing the examination.¡±


    That is to say, the number of people who give good reviews must reach at least 600 million, and this is still the minimum. If there are more people who try it, then there must be more people who give good reviews.


    It has to be said that this is indeed a major challenge.


    Moreover, although the population of the empire is more than 10 billion, the number of people watching the live broadcast has exceeded 5 billion, that is, one in every few people in the empire is watching the live broadcast, and every five people watching the live broadcast must have One who paid to participate in the tasting.


    Although the price of trial food is not expensive, there are still many people who are unwilling to spend this amount of money to buy food online, and cannot really eat it in their stomachs.


    Therefore, the pressure on Gu Bai was not small.


    But for Gu Bai, the real pressure didn''t come from trying it.


    "Are you ready?" President Yang Xun asked.


    Gu Bai nodded with a serious expression, and then went to the chef''s association''s ingredients repository to start selecting the ingredients to be used.


    The part of choosing the ingredients is not live broadcast. While waiting for Gu Bai to come back, the audience in the live broadcast room also discussed hotly.


    [There are ten original dishes in total, and it is also required to be able to form a complete banquet table, is this too difficult? ¡¿


    [Did the person upstairs not watch the last four-star assessment of the genius boy the day before yesterday? Not only did he successfully make a table of dishes, but most of the dishes on this table were never seen before, and they must have been his own original creations. With such a foundation, ten original dishes were definitely not for him. Disaster. ¡¿


    [Upstairs, are you really watching the game the day before yesterday? The genius boy didn''t say that, those dishes were all learned from the recipes he passed down at home, not his own original dishes. ¡¿


    [Regardless of whether he can make original dishes or not, I don''t think he can meet the 60% favorable rating just from the one-billion-dollar trial. This condition is simply too difficult, isn''t it? ¡¿


    [It is really too difficult. The content of the previous five-star assessment was not so difficult. The genius boy is still too young. After a few more years of training, he will definitely be admitted to a five-star chef. ¡¿


    Although there were a lot of people who were fans of Gu Bai during the four-star assessment, except for a very small number of fans, most of the audience did not like Gu Bai after hearing the content and rules of President Yang Xun''s assessment. In particular, he felt that he simply couldn''t complete the one billion trial and 60% praise rate.


    Gu Bai quickly picked out the ingredients he needed, and decided which dishes he would cook on the way.


    After returning to the scene, he just started cooking without any nonsense and unnecessary actions, just like he participated in the assessment before.


    Even the audience who were not optimistic that Gu Bai could pass the assessment had to admit that watching Gu Bai cooking was really a pleasure, and they stared at him for a long time without knowing it.


    As the dishes were completed one after another under Gu Bai''s hands, the audience who were immersed in watching the cooking process were tempted by the fragrance and kept swallowing.


    ¡¾When will you try it? I can''t stand it anymore, the smell is so fragrant, so tempting. ¡¿


    [Hurry up and try it, sir, I have all the money ready, I can buy hundreds of copies by myself! ¡¿


    [It''s so fragrant, I have never smelled such a fragrant taste, is this the level of a five-star chef? Sure enough, the chefs in the restaurants outside can''t match. ¡¿


    [I have eaten all the major restaurants in Central Star, and this is the first time I have a dish that I can''t wait to taste just by smelling it. It smells so good, how good it would be if I really eat it in my mouth eat. ¡¿


    [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhly Even if I go bankrupt, I have to eat it once! ¡¿


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113: Not Original Dishes


    The fans in the live broadcast room were boiling, and they kept clamoring to try it out quickly.


    But it was impossible to start a trial meal before Gu Bai had cooked all the dishes, so the staff who managed the live broadcast room could only continue to work under great pressure and received various greetings from the audience.


    Yang Xun and others at the scene also felt the oncoming crit once again.


    Even if they have experienced it once, they feel that they will have more resistance, but they are slapped in the face by reality.


    Not to mention the group of fans in the live broadcast room, even they can''t wait to have a few bites now, the taste is too tempting.


    The only one who was not affected was probably Gu Bai himself. After all, the dishes he cooked were very common in the earth period, and even if they were not common, they might be eaten in some restaurants.


    Moreover, although his cooking level was relatively good in the earth period, there are days outside the sky, there are people outside the world, and there are many powerful chefs in China. It will make him look great.


    Gu Bai was very calm from start to finish, and finished ten dishes in an orderly manner.


    The fans in the live broadcast room couldn''t hold back for a long time, and couldn''t hear what Yang Xun was talking about. They only had the ten dishes made by Gu Bai in their eyes, and they could only hear the "Tasting Start" four in their ears. words.


    As soon as the trial mode was turned on, the live broadcast room was instantly crowded, and many fans were squeezed out in an instant. Fans who looked around and changed their environment were still confused and could not react.


    [Trash live broadcast room, this amount of traffic can''t hold up, let Lao Tzu in, Lao Tzu is going to try it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah ah ah...how did I get kicked out of the live broadcast room? ¡¿


    [Can''t squeeze in, there are too many people, hurry up and expand the live broadcast room. ¡¿


    ¡¾àÓàÓàÓ...I just wanted to eat something, did you finally do this to me? If you don''t go in, I will continue to cry for you to see! ¡¿


    Countless fans who were squeezed out went to the official blog to fight, and the programmers in the live broadcast room endured the attack of the food smell and worked overtime to deal with the collapse of the live broadcast room.


    Finally, ten minutes later, the live broadcast room was smooth again. The new fans who came in did not pay attention to the abnormality of the barrage in the live broadcast room.


    For a long time, the live broadcast room was empty, and there was not a single barrage. If it weren''t for the fact that more than five billion people were online at the same time, everyone would really think that this was a vacant live broadcast room with zero people watching. .


    About half an hour later, the first bullet screen began to appear on the public screen of the live broadcast room, and then the bullet screen seemed to have been lifted, and all of them came in, and the refresh speed could only see the bullets line by line. The screen kept swiping up, and it was completely unclear what the barrage was sending.


    While the fans were trying the food, President Yang Xun and the elders didn''t stop. The five of them ate the entire ten dishes. If it wasn''t for the sake of their face, they would have licked the plates clean.


    After the liquidation operation was over, the five elderly people all had their stomachs so round that they couldn''t get up on their chairs.


    This scene was supposed to be funny, but there wasn''t a single one laughing at them on the barrage.


    Because these audiences can understand the way of the president of the elders very well, the taste is already so delicious, if they really let them eat the real thing, then their performance will only be better than the president and them.


    At this level, the audience and the elders had already made a decision in their hearts.


    But for the sake of fairness, the president still stood up with a slightly heavy belly and announced the amount of trial food and the favorable rating in the live broadcast room.


    "The number of people who tried it was 2,039,645,781, and the number of positive reviews was 1,973,658,421. The rate of positive reviews was It''s 96.76%." Yang Xun announced the data loudly, but there was no sense of shock in his heart, after all, it was expected.


    The fans in the live broadcast room also cheered, and some even asked those who didn''t vote well what they thought, and they got a lot of stuff like "It was so good, I totally forgot to comment" and "I realized. The time has passed when it''s time for praise" or something like that.


    Except for a very small number of malicious negative reviews, those who did not give positive reviews were all because they were too delicious, and they missed the time for evaluation because they were only thinking about eating.


    Such a one-sided situation has never occurred in the history of the empire, and countless people have the same thought in their hearts: they are likely to witness the birth of a trans-generational genius.


    "The quantity of the test and the favorable rating have reached the standard, let us congratulate..." President Yang Xun was excited to announce the final result, but at this moment, he was interrupted by a cold voice, "Wait a minute."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Bai''s body. He has been very calm since just now, and he has not been pampered and insulted.


    "Do you have anything to say?" President Yang Xun''s attitude was very kind, and his tone was even more gentle, as if he was dealing with a baby who would be scared to cry if he made a loud noise.


    "I have a few words to tell everyone." Gu Bai looked at President Yang Xun and the others without being humble or arrogant, and said in a calm voice, completely unaware of the impact his next words had on everyone.


    "These ten dishes are not my original dishes."


    After Gu Bai listened to President Yang Xun''s assessment content and requirements, he already realized that he would definitely lose this assessment.


    His cooking skills are really good, even in the earth period, he is full of praise, but after all, he is still young, and his experience and experience are not comparable to those of the old chefs. He can make dishes developed by predecessors very well. Good, but unable to create a famous dish on a par with the predecessors.


    These dishes he made this time are not available in the interstellar era, and he can be said to be his own. After all, the food culture in the interstellar era is seriously disrupted. Many dishes from the ancient earth period are not available here, even a little bit of information. No, even if he said it was original, no one could find evidence to refute it.


    But he was reluctant to do so.


    These are the crystallization of the wisdom of the ancestors of the ancient earth China, he can use, but can not occupy.


    "No, isn''t it your original dish?" President Yang Xun stammered when he was shocked by Gu Bai''s words.


    "These are the dishes in my family''s ancestral recipes, which have been handed down from the ancient earth, and are the crystallization of the wisdom of the Chinese people in the ancient earth. My family''s ancestral motto is that these dishes can be inherited and carried forward, but they cannot be regarded as My personal original dishes, I am still young, and I do not have enough experience and qualifications to obtain the title of five-star chef, but one day in the future, I will definitely have my place in the five-star chef of the empire.¡±


    Every word Gu Bai said was sonorous and firm, and the fans who were shocked by his words were shocked again, and they began to send bullet screens to express their support for him and wait until he became a real five-star chef. that day!


    President Yang Xun and the four elders were also emotionally fluctuated by his words. If each of them were not strong enough and their hearts were strong enough, they would have been lying in the hospital now.


    Although Gu Bai finally failed to pass the five-star chef assessment, in everyone''s eyes, he has reached the level of a five-star chef, and has become a five-star chef reserve.


    Under the reluctance of all the audience and their encouragement and admiration for Gu Bai, the live broadcast of the five-star chef assessment was closed, and everyone''s emotions could not calm down for a long time, so they turned to Xingbo and the forum again.


    The genius boy has once again dominated the hot search on major platforms.


    ...


    "According to the regulations of the association, if you fail the five-star chef assessment, even if you fail the exam, all the previous chef certificates will be recovered, and you will not be able to participate in the chef level assessment again within half a year." President Yang Xun said with some regrets. .


    In fact, he really wanted to open a back door for the other party and abolish such regulations, but the regulations were set by the first president of the Chef Association. Although no one has come to challenge them for so many years, they have to stick to them.


    "I accept this result." Gu Bai said calmly.


    As early as when he decided to confess, he was ready for this.


    It''s just that his branch doesn''t know when it will be able to open, and he has already finished the decoration, which is a pity.


    "With your strength, once the six-month deadline is over, you can take the test once every two weeks, and in two months, you will be able to retake the four-star chef certificate. Don''t give up, keep working hard." President Yang Xun Pay more attention to Gu Bai.


    Victory is not arrogant and defeat is not discouraged, not being carried away by fame and fortune, and always sticking to their bottom line, such young people are too rare.


    "Xiao Bai, your chef certificate has been withdrawn. The Catering Department of Imperial University requires a one-star chef certificate to report admission. Otherwise, I will tell the school leaders about your special situation and let you enter first?" Zhou Xing The chef suggested, a little worried about him.


    After all, he is also an elder of the Chefs Association, and he is a bit thin in front of the leaders of Imperial University. If he comes forward, Gu Bai''s admission should be no problem, right?


    What''s more, it''s not that Gu Bai can''t reach the level of a one-star chef, it''s just that he can''t retake the exam for the time being due to special circumstances. If Imperial University refuses Gu Bai''s admission because of this, it will be a loss to the university.


    However, Gu Bai rejected his proposal, "Grandpa Zhou, don''t worry, I have a solution and won''t miss school."


    His own way of entering Imperial University is different from that of ordinary students. The school does not require him to take grades. He should not be admitted to the school, so there is no need for Grandpa Zhou and the others to worry about him.


    "Well, if you need help with anything in the future, you must tell us in time, you''re welcome." Zhou Xingchu warned a few more words, and others followed suit, and then let Gu Bai go. go back.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114: Don''t Dislike the Master for Nothing


    As soon as Gu Bai''s five-star chef failed the assessment, Fang Weixuan made a video call.


    "Xiao Bai, are you alright?" Fang Weixuan asked worriedly.


    Others don''t know who the talented young chef that All Star is discussing at the moment is, but he does.


    "It''s fine." Gu Bai replied with a smile. The failure of the five-star chef assessment did not leave him any shadows. He knew his level and could clearly recognize his position, so he wouldn''t force it.


    Seeing that he really didn''t look sad, Fang Weixuan felt relieved and changed the topic thoughtfully, "Xiao Bai, how is the decoration of the small hotel? I haven''t been able to see what it looks like after the renovation."


    "It''s all been renovated, and it''s similar to the style of the small restaurant, but it may not be able to open."


    Speaking of his own small restaurant, Gu Bai showed a little helpless and regretful expression.


    Fang Weixuan was shocked, "Why can''t you start a business?"


    He had been looking forward to Xiaobai coming to Central Star to open a branch for a long time, and now he was finally looking forward to it, why can''t he open a branch?


    "The law stipulates that when a restaurant opens, there must be at least one three-star chef in charge. I haven''t passed the five-star exam, and the other chef certificates have also been withdrawn, so I can''t meet the qualifications to open a restaurant." Gu Bai shrugged and said.


    But that''s fine. He originally wanted to open a branch because he didn''t want to let the school start for a while, and he didn''t want to let this time be idle. When he started school, he might not have time to open every day.


    Now that the three-star chef certificate is gone, and there are still a few days before the start of school, the small restaurant will not open if it is not open, so he can just concentrate on his studies.


    "What else do I think it''s the situation? If it''s just a lack of a three-star chef, then this problem is too easy to solve." Fang Weixuan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and winked at Gu Bai, doing something very obvious. hint.


    Gu Bai: ? ? ?


    "Are your eyes uncomfortable?" Gu Bai asked with concern.


    Fang Weixuan: ...


    "If you don''t mind, hire me to be the head chef of the Central Star No. 1 branch of the Blue Star Small Hotel, no salary, as long as you provide three meals a day in person, and allow me to learn cooking with you when you are free. "Fang Weixuan said directly, still a little uneasy in his heart.


    It is not too much to ask the small boss to provide three meals a day, but it is too much to ask to learn other people''s cooking skills.


    If this is a different person, he asks, the other party can definitely slap him out of the central star.


    "You don''t need to teach it, just allow me to watch while you''re cooking," Fang Weixuan hurriedly added, and later felt that his request was too much, so he quickly made up for it, "Forget it, be me..."


    "Okay." Gu Bai readily agreed.


    He had no intention of hiding his secrets. When he was cooking, as long as he didn''t disturb him and wanted to observe and study by the side, he didn''t mind.


    What''s more, this person is Fang Weixuan. He is the one who has the best relationship in this world besides Mumu and Grandpa Gu, who has shown the most kindness to him. Now he has solved a major problem for him, let alone just observing and learning. As long as he is free, he can teach him how to cook by himself.


    "Really? Xiaobai, you agreed?" Fang Weixuan couldn''t believe his ears.


    Although Gu Bai had never avoided him when he was cooking before, and even taught his fans to cook one or two simple dishes during the live broadcast, it was still different to learn from him.


    "Of course, it''s not a big deal, but the salary still has to be paid according to the salary of the three-star chef of the Central Star. If the store is profitable in the future, there will be bonuses." Gu Bai said with a smile, he Nor will it take advantage of friends.


    But Fang Weixuan was reluctant to ask for a salary, "It would be great if you would let me learn to cook with you. In the empire, learning to cook with a chef requires not only apprenticeships, but also tuition fees. I haven''t paid you tuition yet, why would I be so embarrassed to ask you for a salary?"


    Fang Weixuan is right, chefs in the empire are either inherited from the family or learned from masters. Follow the chef a little bit from the beginning of doing chores. Not only do you have to formally apprentice, but also pay tuition fees.


    That''s it, at the beginning, I could only learn to wash, cut and garnish vegetables. When the chef is in a good mood, he will give you a few pointers. If he is in a bad mood, he will keep doing these chores, and he may not learn it for a few years. s things.


    Moreover, Gu Bai''s cooking skills are not inferior to five-star chefs. You must know that the few remaining five-star chefs in the empire have not accepted apprentices for many years. Countless people who want to learn to cook have tried every means. , were unable to successfully apprentice.


    He once also thought about being a master of a five-star chef, but unfortunately he failed in the end.


    Now that he has the opportunity to study with Gu Bai, he can wake up laughing from his dreams, okay?


    "Xiao Bai, am I your first apprentice now? I won''t call you Xiao Bai in the future, I''ll just call you master." Fang Weixuan said with a smile, looking like he had won the first prize. .


    "Don''t, let''s call him by name." Gu Bai felt that he couldn''t bear it, he didn''t plan to accept the apprentice now, he just gave him some pointers incidentally.


    "That''s not good, you have to teach me how to cook, that is my master, and I have to treat you according to master''s etiquette and rules in the future, you don''t have to care too much about this, it won''t cause you trouble, master. "Fang Weixuan called out "Master" with a smile, trying to take the opportunity to assign the master and apprentice names.


    Gu Bai''s objection was invalid, a little helpless, but not disgusted.


    Anyway, he is going to carry forward the dishes of the ancient earth period, and it is best to spread them in the interstellar space. Since Fang Weixuan wants to learn how to cook with him, he just happens to be him [Zhu Sanbu Novel Network]|Z hu San Bu . C om|Welcome to the collection, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115: Identity Exposure


    "Ooooooooo..." I''m going back to the manor to find the owner. You take care of Bai Bai''s shop and are not allowed to complain to Bai Bai.


    The wooden ball shouted again slowly, but the communication between species is really difficult.


    "Is the wooden ball hungry? Master Xiaobai left a lot of food just now, and I''ll get it for you right away." Fang Weixuan didn''t dare to slack off when dealing with this little beast.


    For some reason, he had never seen this little beast before, and the little beast looked soft and well-behaved in front of Gu Bai, but he was subconsciously confused.


    Seeing that his words were wrong, Mu Qiu jumped up and gave him a paw.


    But thinking of Gu Bai''s exhortation before he left, asking him to be obedient, let''s spare this idiot for the time being.


    "Ouch..." I went, idiot.


    Mu Qiu ignored Fang Weixuan, put the food left by Gu Bai into the bag, and then jumped out with the bag on his back.


    The movements are smooth and smooth, and it is done in one go. It can be seen that he usually does this thing a lot, which makes Fang Weixuan stunned.


    "Muqiu, where are you going?" Fang Weixuan hurriedly chased out.


    If the wooden ball is lost, Master Xiaobai will be angrily expelled from the school.


    Then he really became the worst chef in the history of the empire. He was expelled from the teacher''s door every half a day just after apprenticeship, and it will definitely be "passed down through the ages".


    But Fang Weixuan chased him for a long time, but he couldn''t catch him. Instead, he watched the figure of the other party gradually run out of his sight.


    "This little guy can really run. His four legs don''t look long. I didn''t expect to run so fast. I''m exhausted." Fang Weixuan couldn''t help but secretly complained while panting and continuing to chase.


    But he didn''t dare to relax in the slightest. If he didn''t pay attention, the wooden ball would run out of his sight. Where would he find it then?


    Fang Weixuan felt that he was really reaching the limit of his body. His physique was A-level anyway, but he didn''t expect to lose to a little milk beast today.


    Even if he usually neglects to exercise in pursuit of cooking skills, this is a great shame!


    With his determination not to fight for the steamed bread, Fang Weixuan increased his running speed again, so that the little beast that was about to run out of sight was completely reappeared in sight.


    Until he chased after a very familiar manor, and saw that the little beast ran in through the gate with familiarity.


    "Master Wei Xuan?" The guards of the manor couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw Young Master Biao sweating profusely and standing at the gate out of breath.


    It was the first time he had seen such an embarrassed young master. He used to dress up every time he came here, oh no, it was exquisite.


    "Little Li?" Fang Weixuan was called back to his thoughts and saw a familiar person standing in front of him.


    He looked up again and looked around the surroundings. He had just run all the way. He wanted to get the wooden ball back, but he didn''t pay attention to which direction they were running. No wonder he just felt that the manor in front of him was familiar. Morin''s manor?


    Just, what does the wooden ball come here for?


    "You just saw a small silver beast, carrying a burden bigger than it, and ran in?" Fang Weixuan asked directly.


    Guard Xiao Li nodded. The Marshal''s companion animal came back from here every day for a while, so he also developed the habit of visiting every day. Even if Yin Feng hadn''t come back for several days, he would still patrol every day. several times.


    Unexpectedly, I ran into Yin Feng just today, chasing after Master Biao.


    "Take me in to find it." Fang Weixuan said.


    "Okay." Guard Xiao Li replied, although he didn''t know what Master Biao had with Yinfeng, he used to chase after Yinfeng''s buttocks, wanting to touch his smooth and soft fur.


    It''s just that Yin Feng was still an adult at that time, and he didn''t let Young Master Biao succeed every time.


    Did Young Master Biao know that Yin Feng had become smaller, so he thought he could succeed?


    If he really thinks this way, then Young Master Biao will probably be disappointed again. The guard Xiao Li is very rich in heart, but his face is expressionless, and he has learned nine points from the marshal''s facial paralysis.


    Fang Weixuan was full of doubts as he walked in.


    Why did the wooden ball come here? And looking at the familiar posture, I''m afraid I''m not here once or twice.


    Fang Weixuan really can''t understand, in his brother''s words, his intelligence is all used in cooking.


    "Little Li, Mu Qiu and cousin know each other?" Fang Weixuan asked.


    Guard Xiao Li: "Wooden ball?"


    Who is the wooden ball?


    "It''s the little silver beast that just ran in." Fang Weixuan explained. Apart from this reason, he couldn''t think of the reason why the wooden ball could be unobstructed in the manor.


    Guard Xiao Li: "You mean the Marshal''s companion beast, Yin Feng?"


    "What? Yin Feng? Is the wooden ball my cousin''s companion, Yin Feng?"


    For Fang Weixuan, this answer was so shocking that he followed guard Xiao Li into the living room, but he still couldn''t recover.


    how can that be possible? He saw with his own eyes that the wooden ball was brought back from Planet M95 by Master Xiaobai. How could it be his cousin''s companion beast, Yinfeng?


    Besides, isn''t Yin Feng a majestic giant wolf? Although the hair of the wooden ball is very similar to that of Yinfeng, it is just a wolf cub that hasn''t grown up yet.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Fang Weixuan felt that his head was about to become muddy, and he couldn''t figure out which link went wrong.


    "Xiaoxuan? Are you here to see your cousin? Come here quickly." Fang Mengshu greeted Fang Weixuan with a smile.


    Ever since Jun Morin woke up, Fang Mengshu''s mood has become better visible to the naked eye, smiling at everything he sees.


    "Little aunt, what happened to my cousin''s companion beast, Yin Feng?" Fang Weixuan finally decided to ask straight to the point. Otherwise, with his IQ, he might not be able to figure out the key.


    He also didn''t want to spend that brain cell on these things.


    "Have you seen Yin Feng?" Fang Mengshu pulled Fang Weixuan onto the sofa and sat down, shrinking Yin Feng''s body into a cub state because Lord Grim''s mental power was too violent, in order to preserve his strength and energy and slowly recover.


    This matter was originally the same secret as Jun Molin''s coma, and it was not allowed outsiders to know about it.


    Now that Jun Molin has woken up, although his mental strength is still on the verge of danger, there are already signs of improvement, and he is not as tight as he used to hide from those close to him. Everyone in the province continues to worry.


    "It turns out that the wooden ball is really Yinfeng, and I have never seen it." Fang Weixuan was shocked and whispered, and he couldn''t help but want to cover his face and cry.


    Is he really that stupid? Obviously, the wooden ball sometimes gave him the same feeling as Yin Feng, but he didn''t think about it.


    "Cuiqiu? Do you mean that Yinfeng is called Cuiqiu now? It''s quite cute, so do you know who it is with every day?" Fang Mengshu was very interested in the name Cuiqiu, and he knew that it was given to him by someone else. restarted.


    Thinking that Yin Feng would bring a lot of delicious food when he came back every day, after eating, the whole person felt a lot more comfortable, and in the afternoon, he would leave and return to the new owner''s house.


    She has always been curious, what kind of people can make Yin Feng willing to be raised by the other party?


    Fang Weixuan struggled for a while, wondering if he should tell his sister-in-law about Gu Bai, but when he thought that the wooden ball was Yin Feng, and Yin Feng was his cousin''s companion, regardless of whether the cousin and Master Xiao Bai knew each other before, the two There has been a bond between people because of the wooden ball.


    Moreover, the person who is now informed is the Queen of the Empire. If she wants to investigate a person, she does not need to ask him so hard.


    Now, inquiring about Master Xiaobai from his side is also to respect Master Xiaobai.


    Therefore, Fang Weixuan no longer struggled, and told Fang Mengshu all about his encounter with Gu Bai and his encounter with the wooden ball on the planet M95.


    "Master Xiaobai''s cooking skills are amazing. Wasn''t there a talented young man who participated in the five-star chef assessment some time ago, that is Master Xiaobai." Fang Weixuan said more and more energetically, with a proud and proud look, as if he was so powerful The person is his average.


    "Is he the genius boy?" Fang Mengshu was indeed shocked.


    The matter of the five-star chef assessment has spread throughout the entire empire, and even she, who doesn''t go out often, has heard of it. She didn''t expect that the talented young man who was speculating outside was actually the new owner of their Yinfeng family.


    It''s no wonder that Yin Feng has been reluctant to come back to live. The feeling is that the dishes made by the other party are so delicious that Lai is reluctant to leave by his side.


    Fang Mengshu couldn''t help swallowing when she thought of the food she had eaten a few days ago. If it were her, she might not be willing to leave.


    "You mean Xiaobai will open a restaurant in Central Star in a while?" Fang Mengshu asked.


    "Well, preparations are already underway. Today is Master Xiaobai''s first day of school. After this weekend, the No. 1 branch of the Blue Star Hotel will officially open."


    When it comes to their Blue Star Restaurant, Fang Weixuan has a lot of words and praises, especially about the hot pot.


    This time, on the opening day of the No. 1 branch of the Central Star, the Blue Star Restaurant still served hot pot as the food served to customers, the same as it was on Planet M95.


    In addition, Gu Bai has decided to make eating hot pot a tradition of their store. In the future, each branch will prepare hot pot, which is convenient and delicious.


    "Is hot pot delicious?" Fang Mengshuguang was attracted by the taste described by Fang Weixuan, and imagined the appearance of hot pot in his mind.


    "It''s very delicious. It''s the best food I''ve ever eaten, and the recipe is simple. I''ll wait for the opening to open. I''ll ask Master Xiaobai to ask for the base of the hot pot, and then I will give my aunt a taste of it." Fang Weixuan thought about the hot pot to himself. I can''t help but start drooling, and now I can''t help but want to have a meal.


    The hot pot base he brought back from Planet M95 was eaten only once at home, and was divided up by his parents and brother, and he has not been able to eat it a second time.


    Simply excessive!


    He kept it privately and ate it alone. He wanted to share it with his family, so he made it for them, but after they finished eating, they even stole the rest without thinking about him at all.


    Can there be some family love? !


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116: Enrollment


    At the same time, in Jun Morin''s room.


    Gu Bai was going to be away for several days this time, so he prepared a lot of food for Mu Qiu, and Mu Qiu finally remembered that he wanted to share the delicious food made by Bai Bai with his master.


    "Ooooooooo..." Master, the meatballs made in vain are delicious, I''ll give you one, uh...two.


    Wooden Ball opened the fresh-keeping box, and the fragrance belonging to the food came out, quickly permeating the entire room. Wooden Ball stared at the food in the fresh-keeping box, and was struggling to give Lord Grim a few meatballs.


    It reluctantly took out one, and found that it seemed to be a bit small. Thinking that it can''t be so stingy, the owner is usually very good to it, so he took out another one and put it into a small bowl, and pushed the small bowl to the owner''s side with his head. .


    Jun Morin looked at the two solitary meatballs in the small bowl, and then looked at the box full of meatballs in the wooden ball safety box, and fell silent.


    Good, very good, it really deserves to be his companion beast, so generous.


    "Ouch?" The master eats quickly, it''s delicious for nothing.


    The wooden ball urged Lord Grim.


    Lord Grim was too lazy to pay attention to the wooden ball, and Fang Ruichen also told him that he had just woken up and tried to eat as little natural food as possible. I have eaten it, and I can often eat it.


    Before he fell into a coma, he was sure that he had no memory of this, and it was even more impossible after he fell into a coma. There was a rare trace of doubt on Jun Morin''s handsome face.


    But that didn''t stop him from taking over the small bowl pushed by the wooden ball on his own accord. Looking at the round, chubby meatballs inside the bowl, he couldn''t help but take a bite.


    The familiar feeling is even more fierce, the wonderful taste bursts open in the mouth, the meatballs taste Q-bombing, and people eat both meatballs into their stomachs unconsciously.


    "Come again." Jun Molin handed the small bowl to the wooden ball and said expressionlessly.


    Wooden ball: ...


    "Ow..." Then, then I''ll give you two more, the last two, and I don''t have any more after eating.


    The wooden ball hurt so much that he took out two more meatballs into Lord Grim''s small bowl, pushed them to the front and back of the other side, and also accelerated his eating speed.


    It can be seen that if it does not eat quickly, the owner will definitely ask it for it after eating.


    The wooden ball''s perception was not wrong. Every time Lord Grim finished eating silently, he put the small bowl in front of the wooden ball. Even if he didn''t say anything, his expression was already obvious.


    The wooden ball kept giving the master different dishes with his mouth flat, and he was also eating hard.


    Even at the end, Jun Molin had already disliked the stinginess of the wooden ball, and he directly held the whole fresh-keeping box in front of the wooden ball in front of him, making the wooden ball dare not speak out.


    Woo woo... It must tell Bai Bai, the delicious food made for Bai Bai was eaten by the owner, it was too bad, the wooden ball was crying in his heart, and he regretted the act of sharing the food with the owner.


    Lord Grim ate silently. Although there was no obvious performance on the surface, there was actually a wave in his heart.


    He felt familiar with every dish here, but he just couldn''t remember where he had eaten it.


    The taste and taste of each dish are great. After eating, the whole person feels a lot more comfortable, especially the mental strength that has been in pain has also been relieved, and a rare moment of peace has been obtained.


    Lord Grim stared at the crisper in his hand, not knowing what he was thinking.


    When Fang Mengshu and Fang Weixuan came in, they saw Lord Grim in a rare daze.


    "Lin''er?" Fang Mengshu was very surprised, it was the first time she saw her son''s expression like this.


    "Mom." Lord Grim shouted in a low voice, silently placing the crisper box on the other side of the bed, not intending to return the wooden ball.


    Fang Mengshu also noticed his movements and said jokingly, "Are you eating? Is it Yin Feng brought it back? The food that Yin Feng brought back is very delicious. I have eaten it several times before, and I am still greedy. "


    As the queen of the empire, what kind of food has never been eaten before, so that she can say the word greedy, it is enough to show how superb Gu Bai''s cooking skills are.


    When Jun Morin heard the words, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and he didn''t even realize that he smiled.


    It was really delicious. At that time, Yin Feng brought food home for the first time. One person and one beast, regardless of him lying in a coma on the bed, feasted on him in his room. At that time, his consciousness began to wake up.


    It''s a pity that at that time, he was only conscious and could perceive information from the outside world, but his body hadn''t woken up yet, and then he was forced to smell this familiar but seductive fragrance every day.


    Smell it, eat it, what a cruel thing, even in the face of the Zerg, he can do it without blinking his eyes, but in the face of this seductive fragrance, he can''t stand it.


    It was probably because his thoughts were too strong that he would wake up quickly.


    "Let me tell you, Yin Feng found a feeder for himself while you were in a coma. These foods were made by that boy. It is said that the food he made was very delicious. It will open this weekend, if you get better soon, I will take you to the opening of their store." Fang Mengshu seemed to be facing a sick child, offering tempting conditions to make him motivated to get better soon. Get up, "Furthermore, Yin Feng has been given a new name, wooden ball. Isn''t it cute? No matter how bad you get up, this companion beast belongs to someone else."


    Jun Molin listened to his mother quietly, and when he heard the wooden ball and the boy who raised the wooden ball, his brows could not help but raise slightly and looked at the wooden ball.


    The wooden ball shrank back with a little guilty conscience, but soon became bold again and faced his master squarely.


    "Ooooooooo..." The food made by Baibai is delicious, and my head feels so good after eating, is the owner uncomfortable?


    The wooden ball is now in a cub state, and his IQ has also dropped to the cub period, and his liking for doing things is all based on instinct.


    Because the dishes made by Gu Bai make it feel comfortable, it likes to rely on Gu Bai''s side.


    Of course, Gu Bai''s massage technique is also a must.


    Lord Grim knew that the current situation of the wooden ball was caused by his mental power running rampant, and the pain in his head was also because his mental power was always in the fluctuating stage, and he might continue to run rampant or collapse at any time.


    He is now under the impact of mental power every day and every moment, but Lord Grim has always been able to bear it, so others have not seen anything from the surface.


    But just now he ate some dishes and food, and the spirit sea really felt a little more comfortable. At first, he thought it was his own illusion. It was not until the wooden ball passed his idea to him that he confirmed that it was real and not an illusion. .


    ...


    There are two flowers, one on each side.


    Gu Bai left the hotel room in the morning, temporarily entrusted the wooden ball to Fang Weixuan, and took a taxi to Imperial University with a simple salute to register for admission.


    Imperial University is worthy of being the highest institution of the ** Empire, with a majestic school gate and a huge area.


    Gu Bai stood in front of the school and looked very insignificant. Whether it was renting a car or driving a private car, students could only stop at the school gate in the end. Speeding cars were not allowed to enter the school, and no one except the students themselves. Can''t enter either.


    Therefore, at the entrance of the university, you can see many parents pulling their children and telling them to prepare for that. There are very few students like Gu Bai who come to school alone.


    "Gu Bai?"


    A familiar voice came from behind, Gu Bai turned his head to look, and saw a classmate who was taking the exam together in the Chef''s Association. It seemed that his name was Mao Dan.


    "Mao Dan?" Gu Bai called out uncertainly.


    "You still remember me." Mao Dan looked very happy, and walked up to Gu Bai, "Are you here to go through the admission procedures alone?"


    Gu Bai nodded, "Yeah."


    "It happens that I am alone, let''s have a company together." Mao Dan warmly invited.


    Anyway, no matter how many people come to send students, they will become one person when they enter the university, and everyone else will be with their familiar friends.


    "Okay." Gu Bai nodded with a smile, his impression of Mao Dan was still very good.


    Walking into the school, the majesty felt at the school gate dissipated a lot, replaced by tolerance and vitality, and people fell in love with this school unconsciously.


    "Xiaobai, let''s find a school bus first. The teaching building of our Catering Department is relatively inside. If you only walk on your legs, I''m afraid you will have to walk for half a day, and then you will miss the enrollment registration." Mao Dan While giving Gu Bai popular science, he looked around to find a free school bus.


    When he was in the chef''s association exam, Mao Dan knew that Gu Bai was a student from a remote planet. This was the first time he came to the central star, so he was very considerate to help him explain various information about the school.


    "I found it. The flying cars outside cannot enter our school. Even noble children must abide by the school rules. They can only rely on their own legs or the school bus to move in the school." Mao Dan took Gu Bai to a school bus. , This was just driven by a classmate, probably preparing to leave the school gate, just so they didn''t need to go looking for it.


    The school bus is self-driving without manual operation, which is very convenient and fast. Even if it is used once, the price is not cheap.


    But most of the people who can get into Imperial University are the children of nobles. They are not short of money at all, and they have excellent grades. The school gives free tuition and provides scholarships, and the use of school buses is also free.


    In Mao Dan''s eyes, Gu Bai belongs to the latter.


    Sitting on the school bus and flying in the air, I can see the campus below very clearly, but it is not complete. After all, Imperial University is still very large.


    "Xiao Bai, look here, this is the teaching building of the Mecha Academy, this is the teaching building of the Mecha Maintenance Academy, this is..." Every time he went to a place, Mao Dan would introduce the corresponding building to Gu Bai. Which college, it seems that there is nothing he does not know about the entire Imperial University.


    "You know Imperial University very well?" Gu Bai asked.


    "Hey hey... Before I came to report, I took a closer look at it. If you don''t know anything in the future, you can ask me at any time. My friends call me well-informed." Mao Dan said very proudly.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117: I don''t want to hear the dog bark


    The two quickly drove to the college where the catering department was located. At this time, many students had already come to report, and many people were walking back and forth in the college.


    But compared to the hustle and bustle of other colleges, the Catering Department is still a lot quieter.


    After all, there are still a small number of people who learn cooking skills. Most of them are children of big families and apprentices of famous chefs. Ordinary people want to learn to cook, on the one hand, there is no way, and on the other hand, they cannot afford the ingredients for practice.


    "Let''s go to the registration office." Mao Dan took Gu Bai and followed the instructions to the registration office.


    In fact, it is very simple to register for admission. Give the admission notice and various documents to prove your identity to the registration teacher. The other most important thing is the one-star chef certificate.


    All these are ready, and the registration can be successfully completed. After that, the teacher will distribute campus passes and assign classes and dormitories to each student.


    "I don''t know if we will be assigned to the same class." Mao Dan chatted with Gu Bai while lining up.


    Gu Bai responded: "The possibility is still quite large."


    After all, there are not many students in the catering department, and even fewer students belong to their Paleo-Earth diet research major.


    The progress of the registration was still very fast, and it didn''t take long before it was Gu Bai''s turn.


    "Admission Letter, Imperial Resident ID, One-Star Chef Certificate." The teacher at the registration office patiently reiterated what he needed to the students.


    Because the students of the Department of Catering are likely to become leaders in the culinary world in the future, the teacher is also more patient and gentle with these talents.


    Gu Bai handed in the prepared documents one by one, but he couldn''t get the one-star chef certificate because he didn''t have it.


    "I don''t have a one-star chef certificate."


    As soon as Gu Bai said these words, almost everyone''s eyes were focused on him in an instant.


    When the reporting teacher heard this, her brows were furrowed, and she looked down at Gu Bai''s other admission materials.


    Name: Gu Bai; Birthplace: Planet M95.


    Planet M95? Which planet is this, does the empire have this planet?


    The teacher looked at Gu Bai''s Imperial Resident ID again. All residents of the Empire will have a string of IDs similar to their ID numbers when they are born. This will accompany the residents of the Empire for a lifetime and cannot be easily modified.


    It was confirmed that the other party is indeed a resident of the empire, but without a one-star chef certificate, it is reasonable to say that registration is not allowed.


    "This classmate, I''m sorry, I can''t register for you without a one-star chef certificate." The attitude of the teacher at the registration office changed subtly from before. Although his tone was as usual, he looked at Gu Bai with a look in his eyes. A hint of veiled disdain.


    Although I don''t know how this student was admitted to their Imperial University, but he couldn''t even get a one-star chef certificate, so he really wasn''t worthy of being a student of their university.


    "Teacher, my admission notice did not require a one-star chef certificate." Gu Bai said calmly.


    Hearing this, the teacher hurriedly looked down at the admission notice, which did not indicate that he was going to get a one-star chef certificate.


    All the admission requirements will appear on the admission notice. If they do not appear, it means that there is no such rigid rule. If you can enter the school without taking the one-star chef certificate, it means that the candidate in front of you...


    The teacher in charge of the registration process was named Wen Yanni. She stared at Gu Bai''s name and searched in her mind to see if there was anyone with the surname Gu in the famous family in the empire, but to no avail, and the other party was from someone she had never heard of. How could this planet be the son of a big family?


    But to be on the safe side, Wen Yanni did not immediately attack Gu Bai, but checked his information carefully, only to find out that the other party had changed his name before entering school. His original name was Shen Bai.


    Shen Bai? Shen? Is it the Shen family?


    Wen Yanni''s look at Gu Bai suddenly changed again. Just as she was about to continue to check whether his admission was for the Shen family, there was a sudden commotion among the students in the queue behind. One was wearing a playful short skirt and had slender legs. A girl with big wavy hair and delicate makeup walked over.


    Everywhere she went, there was a high-pitched gasp, and everyone was passively attracted to look at it, only Gu Bai''s eyes didn''t look sideways, and he was not interested in the situation behind.


    "It''s Miss Shen." Mao Dan whispered beside Gu Bai.


    If you can be called the eldest lady of the Shen family, you don''t have to think about who it is, and Gu Bai is even more disinterested. "Teacher, can you help me go through the registration procedures?"


    "No!" A loud female voice with natural arrogance stood beside Gu Bai. She didn''t take the other person in the slightest, and she didn''t even look at her, she put her information in front of the teacher, "Teacher give me first. I''ll handle it."


    Wen Yanni was having doubts about Gu Bai''s identity. She didn''t know if he was from Shen''s family, but when she saw the girl in front of her clearly, her attitude completely changed, and she left Gu Bai behind.


    Regardless of whether Gu Bai is from the Shen family or not, the girl in front of her definitely is.


    The eldest young master of the Shen family, Shen Liangxu''s sister, Shen Liangqing, the eldest young lady of the Shen family, is known to everyone in Central Star.


    "Miss Shen, wait a moment, I''ll handle it for you right away." Wen Yanni smiled immediately, took the other party''s information with both hands, and prepared to register for her.


    "Teacher, I''m only halfway through the formalities." Gu Bai reminded coolly.


    "I''ll handle it for you later." Wen Yanni replied without looking up.


    Gu Bai wasn''t angry either. He had seen a lot of this kind of snobby and snobbish person in the last days, but that didn''t mean he had to endure it.


    "I didn''t expect that Imperial University also has a tradition of jumping in line." Gu Bai''s voice was not loud and did not contain anger, but people could hear the sharpness in his words.


    Shen Liangqing had always looked like she was aloof, and had no intention of looking at other people around her. In her eyes, except for her brother and the children of a family that was more powerful than the Shen family, no one else could get into her eyes, and they were only worthy of her licking dog. , obey her, go along with her.


    But she didn''t expect that when she was reporting to the university today, she met a person who didn''t sell her face like this, and dared to mock her for jumping in the queue. She wanted to see who this person was and how dare she was.


    But when Shen Liangqing turned her head to see Gu Bai''s appearance clearly, her delicate and beautiful face suddenly turned pale and full of shock.


    "How will you be here?"


    Gu Bai didn''t even have the facility to give her a look, and still looked at the teacher in front of him who was registering for school. His voice was still clear and pleasant, but the words in it made people shudder.


    "It is said that Imperial University, as the first university in the Empire, has excellent traditions and qualities, tsk tsk tsk... It''s better to see it once you hear it. In order not to mislead future candidates, I think it is necessary to let them know what the fine traditions of Imperial University are. What''s it like, don''t you think, teacher?"


    Wen Yanni: ...


    It was the first time that she had been threatened so blatantly since she had been a teacher for so many years.


    If she had done it before, she would have jumped up and scolded the other party, but thinking of the other party''s identity, she suppressed her anger.


    It''s just that Wen Yanni can bear it, but Shen Liangqing, who has never been ignored, can''t bear it, especially when the person who ignores her turns out to be the person she hated the most before and can bully wantonly, even less can''t bear it.


    "Shen Bai, why are you here? Didn''t your father say that you would not be allowed to return to the Central Star again?"


    When Shen Liangqing just saw Gu Bai here, she was really shocked. She didn''t expect that she would see him again, and it was still at Imperial University.


    Wasn''t he driven to the edge planet by his father? Why are you back?


    But her ignorance and neglect quickly made her more angry than shocked.


    How dare this bastard ignore her existence? !


    However, Gu Bai still didn''t give her half a look. If it wasn''t for the need to maintain the image of a goddess in front of all the students, Shen Liangqing would have done it as if at home.


    "Miss Shen, you have mistaken the person, he is not Shen Bai." Mao Dan watched the whole process from behind, especially noticing the anger in Shen Liangqing''s eyes.


    He had heard of this young lady''s temper, and he hurriedly explained for fear that his friend would suffer.


    "What''s he called Shen Bai? Even if it turns to ashes, I won''t admit it." Shen Liangqing said viciously, staring straight at Gu Bai.


    If his eyes could be turned into reality, Gu Bai would probably be in a sea of ??fire at this moment.


    "Miss Shen, his name is Gu Bai now, but he was really called Shen Bai before he changed his name, he belongs to you..." Wen Yanni interjected at the right time and asked.


    Listening to what Shen Liangqing just said, this person is indeed the Shen family, but it seems that the relationship with Shen Liangqing is not very good.


    Wen Yanni''s mind was very active. After a quick analysis of the pros and cons, she knew how to treat Gu Bai.


    "Gu Bai? Good Gu Bai, why is he here?" The latter sentence was addressed to Wen Yanni.


    "He''s here to register for school..." Before Wen Yanni finished speaking, she was interrupted by Shen Liangqing.


    "Just rely on him? What ability does he have to enter Imperial University?" Shen Liangqing couldn''t believe her ears. Listening to what she just heard, Shen Bai, a waste, came to Imperial University to register for admission. What qualifications does he have to enter this school? University?


    "He relied on the family recommendation..." Wen Yanni said cautiously, she could see that the relationship between Gu Bai and Shen Liangqing was not so good, it was very bad.


    The eldest lady of the Shen family obviously doesn''t like this guy named Gu Bai, is it because Gu Bai is the illegitimate son of the head of the Shen family?


    Suddenly, Wen Yanni''s look at Gu Bai changed again, and there was some contempt mixed with disdain.


    "Teacher, can you please hurry up? I don''t want to continue listening to dogs barking here." Gu Bai urged in a low voice.


    "Who are you calling a dog?" Shen Liangqing was about to explode with anger.


    Is this still the Shen Bai who didn''t say a word even when she was bullied?


    "Whoever responds is who." Gu Bai replied eloquently.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118: Roommate


    "Pfft..." Mao Dan couldn''t help laughing from behind, and immediately covered his mouth, but the smile in his eyes betrayed his reaction at the moment.


    Shen Liangqing''s whole body trembled with anger, and she never thought that Shen Bai would go to the edge star, not only did he not die there, but he was completely changed. She almost thought she was wrong.


    Shen Liangqing took a deep breath and tried to tell herself to stay calm, "Teacher, you are not allowed to register for him, my Shen family will not provide him with a place for admission."


    Wen Yanni looked at Shen Liangqing hesitantly, and just now she carefully checked Gu Bai''s information, and found that...


    "Miss Shen, his admission was not provided by the Shen family." Wen Yanni said cautiously.


    In the face of this charming and willful eldest lady of the Shen family, everyone was very cautious while holding her and worried that they would be hurt by her temper.


    "Impossible! Without the Shen family, who would be willing to provide him with a recommendation?" Shen Liangqing didn''t believe it at all.


    Imperial University''s recommendation places are limited, and they are only awarded to big families with background, background and strength. The Shen family has only received this recommendation place in the past two years. If Shen Bai''s recommendation place is not given by the Shen family, then Which family will give it?


    How did he know other families? Shen Liangqing''s thoughts changed for a while.


    "The Shen family''s quota has been used for you, and there is no extra quota for others. His quota is provided by the Gu family." Wen Yanni explained.


    The Gu family, this name was a well-known family as early as more than 20 years ago, but unfortunately it gradually declined, and now it has no name in the upper circle.


    But after all, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Among a group of old people and people who paid special attention to the upper class, they still knew about the Gu family, and it was normal for the Gu family to have a place in Imperial University.


    It''s just that Wen Yanni never thought that Gu Bai was actually from the Gu family, the culinary clan that once swept the entire empire, had produced many amazing chefs.


    It''s a pity that it''s gone now. The only relevant person left can''t even get a one-star chef certificate. It seems that the Gu family is really going to disappear completely.


    "Gu Family?" Shen Liangqing murmured and repeated, as if thinking of something, her face suddenly became more ugly, and she urged Wen Yanni willfully: "Hurry up and complete the registration procedures for me."


    Wen Yanni didn''t dare to delay, she immediately completed the procedures as quickly as possible and sent the eldest lady away, which was a sigh of relief.


    "You wait for me!" Before leaving, Shen Liangqing did not forget to threaten Gu Bai again.


    However, Gu Bai never paid attention to the other party from the beginning to the end, let alone listened to the other party''s threat.


    Even if this Miss Shen didn''t come to provoke him, he would never let her go in the future. After all, he remembered clearly what she did to the original owner before.


    After Shen Liangqing left, Wen Yanni didn''t dare to provoke Gu Bai anymore, and went through the admission procedures for him without saying anything.


    "Xiao Bai, what class are you in? Which dormitory are you in?" Mao Dan asked with his assigned class and dormitory number.


    Gu Bai: "Class 1, 609."


    When Mao Dan heard the words, he was pleasantly surprised: "I am also in the first class. Unfortunately, we are not in the same dormitory. I am in 608, next to you. Remember to come to me if you have anything in the future."


    "Well." Gu Bai responded.


    "By the way, Xiaobai, didn''t you pass the one-star chef certificate before? Why did you tell the teacher that you didn''t pass the test?" Mao Dan couldn''t help but ask, which was also a question he had been puzzled about just now. .


    At the time of the examination, the two of them were in the same examination room, and they were still next to each other, and they separated after confirming that they passed the examination together.


    "For some reason, my one-star chef certificate was withdrawn again." Gu Bai replied lightly, not at all feeling that there was anything unspeakable or shameful about it.


    Mao Dan was also surprised, "Can the certificate of passing the test be taken back?" This was the first time he had heard of such a thing.


    "How can the Chef''s Association do this? You passed the exam based on your strength. How can you take it back?" Mao Dan was filled with righteous indignation.


    If someone else heard Gu Bai''s words, their first thought might be that the certificate he obtained through abnormal means, such as cheating, was taken back by the Chefs Association.


    But Mao Dan, as someone who was with Gu Bai the whole time, had witnessed Gu Bai''s strength with his own eyes, and that result could not be obtained by cheating at all.


    Because of this, he was even more angry at Gu Bai.


    Seeing his excited look, Gu Bai hurriedly reassured him: "It''s not their fault. They did it according to the rules. As for the reason, I will tell you later, don''t worry, you can come back later."


    "Also, with your strength, you can get back the one-star chef certificate in minutes." Mao Dan said with a smile, full of confidence in Gu Bai.


    Unfortunately, not everyone is full of confidence in Gu Bai.


    The news that Gu Bai entered Imperial University through the back door recommended by his family and did not get a first-star chef certificate quickly spread on the Imperial University forum.


    There are recommended places for big families. Many people know it. A small half of the students in the Catering Department entered Imperial University through the family-recommended places, but they still passed the one-star chef certificate.


    It''s just that their cultural grades did not meet the admission standards of Imperial University, so they used the family recommendation quota, but in terms of cooking skills, they have been familiar with it since childhood, and the one-star chef certificate examination is not difficult for them.


    As for those students who can be admitted to Imperial University by their own abilities, the one-star chef certificate assessment is not a problem.


    Therefore, Gu Bai failed to pass the examination of the one-star chef certificate, and he was still admitted. It was very rare in Imperial University, and it was the only one in recent years.


    Therefore, before the official start of school, Gu Bai''s name has spread throughout the entire Imperial University, not only limited to the Catering Department.


    Of course, these are all for later, at this moment Gu Bai and Mao Dan are still on their way to the dormitory.


    Imperial University covers a large area and is rich in wealth. Each college has its own teaching building and dormitory building with complete facilities.


    For example, the dormitory building of the Catering Department has a six-story elevator house. Each dormitory has three rooms, two living rooms and one kitchen. Each student has his own room with a separate bathroom, and the three students share the dining room, living room and kitchen.


    Because they are students of the Department of Catering, cooking is their daily routine, so they are equipped with such luxurious equipment as a kitchen. Other colleges do not have such good treatment.


    Of course, even if a kitchen is provided to students from other colleges, no one will use it.


    The two dormitories are on the sixth floor. Fortunately, there is an elevator. Otherwise, it would be very tiring to climb up and down the stairs every day.


    "Xiao Bai, when I''m ready, I''ll come to have dinner with you." Mao Dan said standing at the door of the 608 dormitory.


    "Okay." Gu Bai nodded in response, walked to 609, took out the dormitory door card given by the teacher, opened the door with a "ding" and walked in.


    When Gu Bai entered the dormitory, there was no one in the living room, and the doors of the other two rooms were closed. He didn''t know whether the other two roommates hadn''t arrived yet or didn''t come out of the room.


    He stood in the living room and looked at the surrounding environment, and finally his eyes fell on the kitchen, which was full of pots and pans.


    The kitchen provided by the school is not too small, about ten square meters, but for Gu Bai, who is used to using the large kitchen in the Blue Star Hotel and the M95 Planet Villa, it is still a little small, but it is enough for daily use.


    I didn''t expect the treatment at Imperial University to be so good. Even the dormitory is equipped with a kitchen, so that you don''t have to go out to eat or drink nutritional supplements in the future, you can cook by yourself.


    Gu Bai carefully observed and inspected all the kitchen up and down, and figured out the location of all the kitchen utensils, and then he came to the door of his room.


    The dormitory has three rooms and two halls. Gu Bai''s room is at the innermost, with an area of ??about 20 square meters. The beds, wardrobes, and desks are all uniformly equipped.


    Gu Bai didn''t bring too many things this time. First, there are not many shopping malls on M95 planet, and the items sold are relatively old; second, after buying from planet M95 and bringing it to Central Star, it is not enough trouble, so he just thought about waiting. After school starts, just buy it directly at Central Star. Anyway, he is not short of money now.


    Therefore, he brought two changes of clothes and nothing else.


    Now that the enrollment registration has been completed, and the dormitories have been allocated, the next step is to buy daily necessities and clothes.


    Gu Bai sat on the bed, opened the Xingwang mall, and picked the items in it. After he bought all of them, more than an hour had passed.


    At this time, there was movement outside, as if someone had come in.


    Gu Bai thought of the other two roommates, thinking that they would live together for the next year, even if it was a matter of politeness, he had to say hello.


    When he opened the door, Gu Bai saw a back, standing at the door of the room opposite him. Since he was facing away from him, he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Hello, my name is Gu Bai." Gu Bai was the first to say hello.


    When the other party heard the movement, he subconsciously turned around and looked over. Only then did Gu Bai clearly see the other party''s appearance, and he couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    With delicate brows and eyes, looking forward and shining, the bridge of the nose is high and small, and the lips are not dotted and red, he is a person who is exquisite and beautiful to the extreme, coupled with that long black hair, it is quite a feeling of being indistinguishable between males and females.


    Gu Bai himself is very good-looking, but even though he is used to seeing his own appearance and is already immune to beauty, but when he sees the other party suddenly, he is still shocked by the amazing beauty of the other party.


    "Warm words."


    The voice is also very nice, but it has a coldness, and when matched with his cold expression, it doesn''t look very close.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119: The School Was Exploded


    "I live opposite you. If you need any help, feel free to come to me." Gu Bai said enthusiastically.


    Wen Yan''s appearance has grown into his heart. Although the other party is very cold and strangers should not be approached, he still can''t help talking to the other party.


    Wen Yan nodded lightly, as if he had greeted the other party, he opened the door and was ready to go in.


    At this time, the door of the living room was opened again, and it should be the last roommate who also came.


    The two of them looked together, and saw that the last roommate, with a tuft of dull hair and a small baby face, was looking at them timidly.


    "Hello, I, my name is Du Xiaoxing." Du Xiaoxing said in a weak voice, if it wasn''t for Gu Bai and the others, they wouldn''t be able to hear the introduction of the other party.


    "My name is Gu Bai, I live in Room 1." Gu Bai introduced with a smile.


    He could see that Du Xiaoxing should belong to the kind of introverted person who is not good at dealing with people, so he tried his best to let him relax.


    "Wen Yan, room number two." Wen Yan, as always, has few cold words, but when facing Du Xiaoxing, his expression softened as much as possible.


    It''s just that he is probably used to maintaining a cold expression, even if he wants to soften it, he does it nondescript, but it makes people feel more cold.


    At least in Du Xiaoxing''s view, Wen Yan doesn''t seem to be easy to get along with.


    "You guys go back to your room to clean up first. I''ll cook at noon. It''s the first time we have a dinner together in our dormitory, and we get to know each other. In the next year, everyone will live under the same roof." Gu Bai said to Wen Yan and Du Xiaoxing.


    In fact, Gu Bai didn''t have such an enthusiastic temperament at first, but who made Wen Yan''s appearance so good-looking and so appealing to him that he wanted to be friends with him.


    There were only three people in the dormitory. He couldn''t just invite Wen Yan to eat alone. It would be bad to have a small group before school started.


    Simply, Gu Bai invited them together, plus Mao Dan, the four of them were all together.


    Fortunately, when he just bought daily necessities, he also ordered some ingredients, thinking that he will cook and eat by himself in the future, so he does not need to go out to the cafeteria or drink nutritional supplements.


    Also, he likes to cook by himself.


    Interstellar Express has always been very fast. Before Gu Bai returned to his room, he received the information that the items he purchased had been delivered, but the courier robot could not enter the school. If students wanted to pick up the package, they had to go to the school gate to pick it up.


    Gu Bai told Mao Dan, and then took the inter-school shuttle to the school gate to pick up the package.


    After retrieving the package, Gu Bai sent other daily necessities back to the room, and put all the remaining ingredients into the kitchen for easy access to cooking later.


    Gu Bai looked at the closed doors of Room 2 and Room 3, knowing that the two roommates were still packing their things and hadn''t come out, so he went to the kitchen alone to prepare something first.


    He had promised fans that he would try his best to live broadcast every day. Although the environment has been changed, the sound insulation of the dormitory is not bad. As long as the kitchen door is closed, his live broadcast should not affect the other two roommates.


    But in order to avoid accidents, Gu Bai went to the door of the two roommates'' rooms in person, knocked on the door and informed them that he would use the kitchen for an hour first, and also informed them about the live broadcast.


    After getting the approval of his roommates, Gu Bai came to the kitchen and opened the live broadcast room.


    Because the kitchen is shared by the three of them, it is a matter of basic courtesy to inform the other two roommates in advance before using it.


    [Wait until Xiaobai''s live broadcast, happy~]


    [Xiaobai really loves us, and promised to broadcast live broadcasts for us every day, so it really does happen every day, and we love you too. ¡¿


    ¡¾what? Is this another kitchen change? Where did Xiaobai live stream this time? ¡¿


    [The kitchen seems to be much smaller than before. ¡¿


    "It''s in the kitchen of our dormitory. Because there are other roommates, the live broadcast can''t be too long. Let''s make a quick decision this time." Gu Bai said to the fans with a smile, but his actions were not affected at all.


    ¡¾dormitory? Has Xiaobai entered school? In which school, I want to meet Xiaobai by chance. ¡¿


    [The student dormitory is even equipped with a kitchen, which is too luxurious, right? ¡¿


    [If it is a catering department, it should be equipped with a kitchen. After all, they have to use the kitchen every day. ¡¿


    [This kitchen looks a little familiar, as if I''ve seen it before. ¡¿


    [Where have you seen it, think about it carefully upstairs, maybe this is the key to knowing which school Xiaobai is in. ¡¿


    [Waiting for an answer, Xiaobai is always reluctant to tell us which school he is in. ¡¿


    [Haha...because the school he was admitted to was too bad, I''m embarrassed to tell everyone. ¡¿


    [I think so too, if he was admitted to a famous school, he would have already made it known to the world. Before, the little white fans were still brainless to promote his prosperous beauty, and I haven''t seen him show his face for so long. I''m afraid it''s a hype made by himself and himself. Bar. ¡¿


    [You guys are really annoying. If you don''t like it, you can skip watching it. While black and white, you can''t stop watching Xiaobai''s live broadcast. The neuropathy is not as precise as you. ¡¿


    [Do you think that everyone in the world wants to make a little achievement just like you and tell the world to know it? Xiaobai won the first place in the food competition. He is so good at cooking. When have you seen him preach? ¡¿


    [I remembered that my cousin is from the Department of Catering at Imperial University. Once, I went to his dormitory, and the kitchen furnishings in it were exactly the same as the kitchen behind Xiaobai. ¡¿


    As soon as this barrage came out, there was silence for a few seconds, and then Xiaobaifen quickly sent out some barrages, pushing the previous barrage up, for fear of attracting more blacks to Gu Bai.


    However, everyone will come to whatever they are afraid of.


    [Hahaha...Imperial University, do you mean to say that your Bai Xiaobai is in the Catering Department of Imperial University? This is simply the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. Xiaobaifan''s brain supplement should also have a degree. ¡¿


    [A person from a marginal planet still wants to be admitted to Imperial University, why don''t you imagine that your Xiaobai is a five-star chef? Oh, I forgot, you guys have touched porcelain geniuses before, why haven''t you imagined that you can''t touch them at all. ¡¿


    [Actually, the kitchens in the catering departments of many schools are similar in appearance. He just said that they are very similar, and he did not say that Xiaobai went to Imperial University. ¡¿


    [We are here to watch Xiaobai live cooking, not to watch the kitchen, so don¡¯t let your attention be crooked. ¡¿


    In fact, not only Heizi didn''t believe that Gu Bai was a student of Imperial University, but even most of his fans didn''t believe it.


    Gu Bai''s cooking skills are recognized as good, but the catering department of Imperial University is not a good one to enter. Either the family background is very strong, or the learning ability is super strong, and someone recommends it.


    Xiaobai comes from the remote planet M95, and his family background is definitely not there. Although his cooking skills are superb, no one recommends him, and it is difficult to enter Imperial University.


    [Who told you that Xiaobai can''t be a student of Imperial University? Just relying on Xiao Bai''s cooking skills, Imperial University is rushing to get it. ¡¿


    [Isn''t Xiaobai in the central star? Maybe it is Imperial University, which is entirely possible, why are you so sure that Xiaobai is not a student of Imperial University? ¡¿


    [I am a first-year student of Mecha Combat at Imperial University, and I am also a fan of Xiaobai. I can tell you clearly that Xiaobai is a student of the Catering Department of Imperial University. I didn¡¯t want to tell you before, because I didn¡¯t want you to disturb Xiaobai. , but some people are really going too far, do they think our little whites are easy to bully? If you have the ability, come to the second world to fight with me! ¡¿


    [I was also one of the fans who went to Planet M95 at the beginning. Although I am not a student of Imperial University, I also heard with my own ears that the school that Xiaobai is going to report to is Imperial University. I regret that I did not work hard to get admitted. Imperial University, so that you can become an alumni with Xiaobai. ¡¿


    As more and more people who were in the same spaceship with Gu Bai showed up, Xiao Baifen was shocked.


    Although they didn''t quite believe that Xiaobai would be a student of Imperial University, and would send a clarification barrage, they just didn''t want the black fans to seize this opportunity, Hei Xiaobai.


    Now that I got the real hammer, Xiaobai is a student of Imperial University. Now, Xiaobaifan is all proud and proud. After changing his previous caution, he caught the black fan who was spitting out fragrant mouth just now, and it didn''t take long to give the black fan. No figure.


    Black fans are also very depressed at the moment. When they used to hack others, they always caught whoever hacked whoever, sometimes even the first-line stars, but basically they won more and lost less, and they accumulated a group of friends, forming With a certain size of the organization, you can even receive orders from employers and make a lot of money.


    This time, he kicked a hard iron plate on Bai Xiaobai, a young chef.


    Every time they seized the opportunity to go to Black and White Xiaobai, they thought that they would definitely succeed this time, but they would be slapped in the face very soon, and they didn¡¯t even need time for his fans to collect evidence. Basically, they were slapped in the face on the spot. , and still very powerful.


    They don''t believe in evil, so they keep staring at Bai Xiaobai, but there is almost no exception to success.


    Until now, they were almost about to give up Bai Xiaobai, and even the confidence and fighting spirit they had formed before were about to dissipate.


    The black fans were attacked by Gu Bai and began to doubt life.


    Gu Bai didn''t know that, he inadvertently broke up a large-scale black fan organization and rescued many people who would be targeted in the future.


    He was still concentrating on cooking at the moment, and he didn''t even notice that the school he went to was exposed.


    [Hahaha...Thanks to my mother for forcing me to study back then, allowing me to be admitted to Imperial University and becoming an alumni with Xiaobai. Today is the day for freshmen to register. Maybe I have already met Xiaobai on the road. . ¡¿


    [Envy upstairs, my university is not even in the central star, and I have no chance to meet Xiaobai by chance. I can only pray that Xiaobai will come to our planet to open a branch soon, and I want to really eat the food made by Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [The third party in high school said that from now on, I will study hard and strive to become Xiaobai''s apprentice next year. ¡¿


    Gu Bai Duang Duang did not interact with the fans in the live broadcast room anymore, and the fans were not dissatisfied with being ignored. They have long been used to this way, chatting with each other and watching Bai Xiaobai cooking is also a difference. kind of enjoyment.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120: Bai Bai, I miss you so much


    This time, I only need to make the portion for four people, and I don''t need to take care of the fans in the live broadcast room and deliberately slow down, so Gu Bai quickly cooked all the dishes.


    He opened the tasting mode so that the fans in the live broadcast room could taste the dishes he made. At the same time, he knocked on the door of the other two roommates and informed Mao Dan with his light brain.


    "Okay, today''s live broadcast is over, I''m going to have dinner with my roommate next time." Gu Bai smiled and said to the fans, closing the live broadcast room without hesitation.


    Although the live broadcast screen went black, the live broadcast room was still very lively.


    [I envy Xiaobai''s roommates, don''t they see Xiaobai every day, and can also eat Xiaobai''s food? This is too happy, is there any way for me to join the Catering Department of Imperial University and become Xiaobai''s classmate? ¡¿


    [Sisters upstairs, go to sleep now, fall asleep, there is everything in your dreams. ¡¿


    [I want to wear Xiaobai''s roommate, I want to win the house, but unfortunately I can''t, woo woo...]


    [When will Xiaobai''s small restaurant open? I can''t wait anymore ah ah ... After opening, I must eat every day. ¡¿


    [You guys are really enough. You are in the central star, and you are very happy to be able to wait for the opening of the Xiaobai branch. You still want to be Xiaobai''s roommate. You are just poking the hearts of those of us who are far away from the central star. what. ¡¿


    [I¡¯m already on my way to the Central Star. I couldn¡¯t be there for the opening of the Blue Star Hotel. I must attend the opening of the No. 1 branch this time! ¡¿


    [Upstairs brother holding his claws, I am also on the way, when will you arrive, we will walk together. ¡¿


    The topic quickly shifted from envy to roommate Gu Bai to the opening of the No. 1 branch of the Blue Star Hotel. Many fans made appointments online and organized offline groups to attend the opening ceremony of the No. 1 branch.


    These Gu Bai did not know that after he closed the live broadcast, he brought the prepared dishes and rice to the restaurant. Wen Yan and Du Xiaoxing also walked out of the room, just as there was a knock on the door of the dormitory.


    "It should be Mao Dan." Gu Bai said to the two of them.


    He also invited Mao Dan to come over for dinner, he had already told the two roommates before and got their approval.


    Opening the door of the dormitory, Mao Dan was standing outside.


    "It''s so fragrant, Xiaobai, what delicious food have you made? How can it be so fragrant?" As soon as Mao Dan entered the door, he didn''t even have time to fight with Gu Bai, and he smelled an alluring aroma, and instantly put the All his attention was drawn away.


    "It''s just a few simple home-cooked dishes." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    This sentence is true, but in the ears of the other three, they feel that he is humble.


    "Hello, my name is Mao Dan. I live in the first class of Paleo-Earth Diet Research. I live next to you in 608. Please give me more advice in the future." Mao Dan greeted enthusiastically.


    He has always been a very familiar person.


    "Wen Yan, the first class of Paleo-Earth Diet Research." Wen Yan, as always, has few cold words.


    "I, my name is Du Xiaoxing, and I''m also in the same professional class and class as you. Please give me more advice." Du Xiaoxing introduced himself in a low voice, obviously still not familiar with everyone and not too open to it.


    "They are all in the same class. Those who can get into our university must be very powerful. They will help each other and give advice to each other in the future." Mao Dan smiled brightly, and it was easy to let people down.


    Gu Bai: "Eat first."


    "Ow... I can''t stand it as soon as I enter the door and smell it. I can finally eat it, then I''m welcome." Mao Dan snorted and looked at the food on the table with bright eyes.


    Look at this one you want to eat, look at that one you want to eat, there are some choices at a time that you may not decide which one to eat first.


    Forget it, only children can make choices, and adults of course have to taste it!


    Mao Dan quickly put down his chopsticks and ate the food in his mouth, but he was not disappointed. Not only did it smell delicious, but it was even more delicious to eat. He wished he could bite his tongue off.


    For ordinary people, many delicacies taste delicious, but for chefs, each dish is not only about the taste, but also subconsciously analyzes other aspects.


    But the dishes made by Gu Bai, in terms of aroma, texture and taste, are all very good, and they are definitely better than those outside restaurants.


    Such a good cooking skill, let alone a one-star chef certificate, even a three-star chef can pass the test. I really don''t know what happened to those people in the Chef Association, how they took back Xiaobai''s chef certificate.


    "It''s so delicious, it''s so delicious, Xiaobai, how can you make it so delicious." Mao Dan said without delaying him stuffing something into his mouth.


    Although the other two roommates were much more reserved, the speed of using chopsticks was also faster than before.


    "It''s really delicious, Xiao Bai, you are amazing." Du Xiaoxing rarely spoke without stammering, and looked at Gu Bai with bright eyes, very admiring.


    Although he has been praised by many people, he was a little embarrassed to be praised so straightforwardly by his roommates.


    "Did you know that Bai Xiaobai is very popular on the Internet recently? He cooks very deliciously. I heard that he is also a freshman at Imperial University, but Xiaobai''s cooking is not much better than his..." Mao Dan was talking incessantly, unable to stop his mouth when he ate.


    But as he was talking, his voice suddenly became smaller and smaller. Mao Dan''s eyes turned to Gu Bai, as if he suddenly thought of something, he stared straight at Gu Bai, and even forgot to eat the dishes on the chopsticks .


    "Xiaobai, your name is also Xiaobai, he is also called Xiaobai, and both of you are very delicious in cooking. I have seen these dishes in his live broadcast room, shouldn''t it be..." Mao Dan looked at Gu Bai, the more he looked, the more he felt that his guess was correct, "Could it be that you are also a fan of Bai Xiaobai, and you deliberately learned from him during the live broadcast?"


    Gu Bai: ...


    He thought Mao Dan had guessed it, and he didn''t plan to hide it from his friends. The reason why he didn''t show his face was that he didn''t want to be too troublesome, but if someone around him guessed it, he wouldn''t deliberately deny it, but...


    What was Mao Dan guessing, Gu Bai couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    Mao Dan: "Haha... Just kidding, if it weren''t for the rumors on the Internet that Bai Xiaobai is very ugly, so I didn''t dare to show his face in the live broadcast, I would have thought that Xiaobai was that Bai Xiaobai."


    Gu Bai: ...


    "Hurry up and eat your food, you won''t be able to keep your mouth shut." Gu Bai was about to laugh angrily.


    He didn''t want the real world to be disturbed too much, and he didn''t really care what people on Xingwang said about him. After all, those people couldn''t affect his life, but it didn''t mean that he could tolerate others calling him ugly.


    Is he ugly? Those people are definitely blind, and sooner or later, he will slap those people in the face.


    Gu Bai is still more concerned about his appearance. In the last days, life is threatened everywhere, so he can only try to survive first, but in this era, there are no zombies, and his life will not be in danger at any time. So I still care about the appearance.


    After a meal, the relationship between the four of them suddenly improved, and they got to know each other a lot. Even Du Xiaoxing became more relaxed, especially when facing Gu Bai, his eyes were always bright.


    Sure enough, there''s nothing that one meal can''t fix, and if there is, it''s two meals.


    Today is just the day for the registration of freshmen. From tomorrow, the school will officially start and classes will begin.


    Gu Bai returned to the room, a little worried about the wooden ball, so he sent Fang Weixuan a video call.


    The video was quickly connected, and Fang Weixuan''s familiar face appeared on the screen.


    "Master Xiaobai," Fang Weixuan was also very happy to see Gu Bai, "How was your school? I saw your live broadcast at noon. I am so envious of your roommate that I can eat your cooking."


    "Have you never eaten it before?" Gu Bai raised his brows slightly and asked back.


    "That''s different, your roommate not only lives with you every day, but maybe you can eat it every day, but I can''t eat it every day." Fang Weixuan muttered in dissatisfaction, and then hurriedly said: "Is there anyone bullying you in the school? , if someone dares to trouble you, be sure to tell me, and I will help you teach him a lesson."


    "No, don''t worry about this." Gu Bai replied helplessly.


    Not to mention that no one in the school is bullying him at all, even if someone dares to trouble him, he is not afraid, and he doesn''t need to ask Fang Weixuan to help him out, otherwise his ten years in the end of the world will be in vain.


    "How is Mu Qiu today? Did you eat obediently?" Gu Bai shifted the topic to business, and didn''t want to be obedient to Fang Weixuan''s nonsense anymore.


    Fang Weixuan glanced at the door, and the wooden ball was still in his cousin''s room at the moment. Except for some food that was robbed by his cousin in the morning, everything else was fine.


    Originally, Fang Weixuan was going to bring the wooden ball back to his home, but the wooden ball was reluctant to go back, and he felt that Gu Bai might want to communicate with the wooden ball, so he stayed with him, otherwise Gu Bai could not find the wooden ball. Ball, he is not easy to explain.


    No, the video calls.


    "The wooden ball is very good. I am playing in another room now. Wait for me, and I will go and bring the wooden ball back." Fang Weixuan said, without giving Gu Bai a chance to speak, he left the room to find the wooden ball.


    Mu Qiu heard the video call from Gu Bai, he didn''t need Fang Weixuan''s hug, he ran quickly, and those who didn''t know thought that Gu Bai was the real owner of Mu Qiu.


    "Ooooooooo..." Bai Bai, I miss you so much, when will you come back?


    The wooden ball appeared on the light screen, and Gu Bai''s expression became softer.


    "I miss you too, I''ll pick you up in the weekend." Gu Bai comforted her gently.


    One person and one beast chatted for a long time, and Mu Qiu wanted to complain to Gu Bai that the owner stole its food, but when he thought about it, his previous owner would be exposed, and Bai Bai might hate it. I didn''t dare to say what I had concealed before.


    It doesn''t want to be hated by Bai Bai at all. If the owner can get well soon and become good friends with Bai Bai, preferably the kind that is very good, very good and can live together, then it doesn''t worry about Bai Bai knowing this will happen. Angry not to have it.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121 : What''s your hurry?


    After finishing the video chat with Gu Bai, the wooden ball immediately returned to Lord Grim''s room.


    It must have a good time with the master Amway, let the master get better soon, and then be friends with Bai Bai, otherwise it will be taken away by others, and it will cry without crying.


    "Ooooooooo..." Master, I went to school in vain, and I can''t eat the delicious food he made for a long time.


    "Ooooooooo..." Master, when will you get better, can you take me to find Bai Bai?


    "Baibai? Is that the new owner you found?" Jun Morin lay on the bed, listening to Yin Feng wailing there.


    He had heard the name Bai Bai from Yin Feng''s mouth more than once. He had heard it when he was still unconscious and only conscious.


    Every time I heard it, my heart clenched involuntarily, and I always felt inexplicably familiar, as if I had heard it somewhere before.


    Just like when he eats the food made by this person, he always feels inexplicably familiar.


    But he searched for his own memory, but found no memory related to it at all.


    What exactly is going on?


    Did he lose an important memory before?


    But he recalled that, except for the period of coma, the memories of other times were clearly imprinted in his mind, and there was no such person in vain.


    But during the period of coma, his mother had been with him, and it was even more impossible to know this person.


    Lord Grim frowned, he didn''t like this feeling very much, this illusory, powerless feeling.


    However, at this moment, Yin Feng, who was completely attached to Gu Bai, did not notice the psychological state of his master, but instead nodded his head vigorously.


    "Ouch..." It was him, and it was comfortable and comfortable after eating the food for nothing.


    For this, Lord Grim has a sense, the other party''s food contains a trace of energy, which can relieve the mental runaway, is the other party...


    Maybe all this, this man named Bai Bai can give him the answer.


    At the same time, Gu Bai, who was about to go to bed after washing up, suddenly sneezed heavily, as if he was being missed.


    The corner of Gu Bai''s mouth twitched, and there was a hint of irony in his eyes.


    Except for the woman Shen Liangqing, who else could "think about" him so much here, it is estimated that she is now crying with her good mother about how she bullied her.


    It was like this from childhood to adulthood. Every time Shen Liangqing bullied the original owner, she would turn her head around and put all the responsibility on the original owner. The original owner was scolded by his father, and then the stepmother came out to maintain it, making him feel grateful to the stepmother.


    How deep is the affection for the stepmother, how desperate the original owner will be when he is kicked out of the house again.


    This family is the best, sooner or later he will help the original owner to seek some justice!


    ...


    The next day, Gu Bai woke up early to pack up and prepare to go to class.


    Today is the first day of the official start of the school, and the class schedule has been handed out last night. He glanced at it, and some courses are completely incomprehensible just by their names, but this does not affect his expectations for the next courses.


    In his last life, when the end of the world came, he was still in college, and he had just experienced college life for a year, and he was forced to rush to survive because he had not experienced enough.


    He is very happy to have the opportunity to go to school again in this lifetime.


    "Xiao Bai, good morning." Du Xiaoxing came out of the room and greeted Gu Bai with a smile.


    Gu Bai: "Morning."


    At this time, Wen Yan happened to come out as well. Everyone in their dormitory arrived, and they were in the same class, so they naturally went to the classroom together.


    When the three of them came to the classroom, some of their classmates were already sitting in it. Seeing them come in, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Gu Bai, with different eyes.


    Some are curious, some are friendly, but more are dismissive and contemptuous.


    The matter of Gu Bai entering the school through the back door and failing to pass the one-star chef certificate assessment was spread on the Imperial University intranet as early as last night. Almost the entire catering department knew about Gu Bai. Even students from other colleges heard about Gu Bai''s name.


    The reason why so many classmates came so early today is that most of them want to see what kind of person this Gu Bai is.


    "I didn''t expect Gu Bai to be so handsome, but he''s much more handsome than in the photo. Who took that photo, isn''t his photography skills too bad?" A girl whispered excitedly to her companion.


    "Yeah, yeah, I knew he was so handsome, I stopped following him in the forum yesterday, is it too late to withdraw the comment now?" Another girl was also excited, her eyes drifting towards Gu Bai involuntarily.


    Listening to the girls whispering and discussing Gu Bai, complimenting him on how handsome and good-looking he is, the boys are even more malicious towards Gu Bai.


    "What''s the use of being good-looking, it''s not a waste, even such a simple one-star chef certificate can''t be tested, and he has the courage to come to our major to study, and he''s not afraid of being dropped out of school if he can''t graduate." A boy was full of resentment. said.


    "The family came in through the family''s recommendation. How could they be afraid of being dropped out of the school? When the time comes, let the family members come forward to communicate with the school, and they will graduate smoothly?"


    "Hehe, the Gu family has long since ceased to exist, who asked the school to give him this face? Moreover, Imperial University is not any other junk school, even if it is admitted through the family''s recommendation, as long as you enter the school to study, it will be treated equally, and if you want to graduate, you will be treated equally. You have to take enough credits, or you will have to be expelled, and you will be embarrassed by then.¡±


    "It''s not ashamed to enroll through a family recommendation. The main reason is that he couldn''t even get a one-star chef certificate. How can such a person be worthy of being a classmate with us, and I don''t know what the school thinks."


    The new classmates were discussing in whispers below. The voice was not too loud or too small, just enough for Gu Bai to hear, as if it was deliberately said to him.


    Unfortunately, Gu Bai didn''t even give them a look, as if the person they were talking about was not him.


    Gu Bai has always been able to completely ignore people who don''t need to care, anyway, that point of discussion is not painful to him.


    But he can bear it, it doesn''t mean that others can bear it too.


    "Have you said enough? What''s wrong with enrolling through the family recommendation? This at least shows that Xiaobai''s family is strong enough to get the recommendation. Can your jealous faces be more obvious?" Mao Dan couldn''t listen anymore. Well, this morning, he heard too many similar discussions.


    Before Xiaobai came, he had already been in the classroom, and then he heard everyone discussing Gu Bai''s affairs, and he went over and over again through family recommendation, but failed to get a one-star chef certificate.


    He was so angry that he wanted to slap the one-star chef certificate in their faces.


    Who said that Xiaobai didn''t pass the exam? In the whole examination room, Xiaobai scored the highest, but for some reason, it was withdrawn again.


    But he knew that he couldn''t say this. Once he said it, it would definitely bring more discussion and malicious speculation to Gu Bai.


    But these people really didn''t know how to write the word "convincing". After Gu Bai came, the discussion not only did not stop, but even more unscrupulous in front of the parties involved, he really couldn''t bear it.


    "I''m not talking about you. Gu Bai didn''t respond, so why are you in a hurry?" A stylishly dressed boy with red hair said to Mao Dan in a dignified manner, the expression on his face was really unpleasant.


    "Mao Dan, sit down, the dog bites you, you can''t care about the dog, and bite the dog again?" Gu Bai pulled Mao Dan, let him sit down, and said in a light voice, never giving it to that person from beginning to end a look.


    "Who are you calling a dog?" The boy immediately frowned.


    Only then did Gu Bai look directly at the boy, and the corners of his lips curled slightly, "I''m not talking about you, other dogs don''t respond, why are you in a hurry?"


    "Pfft..." Mao Dan, who was still full of anger, suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    He was convinced of Gu Bai''s ability to scold Sang Huai. When he registered for school yesterday, he was so angry with the eldest lady of the Shen family, but today it was even worse. Silenced.


    "You! Do you know who I am? You dare to talk to me like this!" The boy''s eyes widened in anger, wishing he could directly tear Gu Bai into pieces with his eyes.


    "I''m not interested in knowing who you are." Gu Bai turned around and ignored the boy.


    He came here to study, not to make trouble. As long as people don''t offend me, I don''t offend others. If they offend me, don''t blame him for being rude!


    "Hey!" A small voice that only Gu Bai could hear reached his ears, and his mood suddenly improved because of the boy''s destruction.


    "Don''t get excited, it''s not worth it." Gu Bai touched the bracelet on his wrist, soothing Mumu, who was trembling slightly because of his emotions.


    He didn''t want to expose Mumu''s existence until he had to.


    Although Steward Gu thought that Mumu was his companion beast, he still had a limited understanding of the companion beast in this world, and there was not much information on Xingwang.


    The main reason is that there are very few people in this world who have companion beasts, so there are very few materials worthy of reference.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we can only hide Mumu first.


    "Hey!" It''s too much. If this is the end of the world, I would have cut him in half long ago.


    Mumu fiercely conveyed his thoughts to Gu Bai.


    is not that right? In the last days, Mumu will never let anyone who provokes them and has malice towards them, because once he lets go of the enemy, one day in the future, he may die at the hands of the enemy.


    But after all, this world is not the end of the world. One more thing is better than one less thing. When he successfully completes his studies, handles the affairs of the Shen family, and fulfills the last wish of the original owner, from now on, he can live completely according to his Gu Bai''s wishes. down.


    Before that, what he needed was to know more about the world''s information and survival rules, so that he could know himself and his enemies and live better.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122: Military Training


    On this day, Gu Bai was doomed to be unable to live in peace.


    The provocative red-haired boy was blocked by Gu Bai''s words, and the other students also restrained, but after Shen Liangqing came in, the noise rang out in the classroom again.


    "How dare you still be here?" Shen Liangqing saw Gu Bai sitting safely in the classroom, her originally good mood suddenly disappeared.


    Gu Bai was really annoyed by this rambunctious and vicious-minded Shen Liangqing. If it weren''t for the law, he really wanted to slap the other side with a palm and let her be buried with the original owner.


    Shen Liangqing was stunned by Gu Bai''s sharp eyes, her originally high-spirited attitude suddenly wilted, her body trembled with fright, and she took a step back subconsciously.


    Realizing that she was actually frightened by the trash of Gu Bai, Shen Liangqing''s anger was even more intense, but seeing that his eyes were completely different from when he was beating and scolding in the past, he felt a little worried.


    In the end, she decided to let him go first. The school has just started. As long as the other party does not drop out of school, she has the opportunity and method to torture him!


    "Wait for me!" Shen Liangqing put down the same words as yesterday, turned around and found a seat farthest from Gu Bai and sat down.


    "Shen Jiajiao''s self-willed eldest lady really deserves her reputation. She came to trouble someone early in the morning. Xiaobai, it would be very troublesome to be targeted by her. What are you going to do in the future?" Mao Dan asked worriedly, Wen Yan and Du Xiaoxing also at the same time looked over.


    "Cold." Gu Bai replied indifferently.


    These people are much easier to deal with than those who are so hearty in the last days that they can eat people.


    The time for a class was coming soon. Before that, Gu Bai finally got a moment of silence. At the same time, his reputation in Imperial University was even more prosperous, but it was divided into two different extremes.


    One is led by boys, making those who hated him hate and look down on him even more, and the other is led by girls, conquered by his prosperous beauty, screaming and licking the screen.


    Of course, this is also thanks to the red-haired boys and the classy girls in the class.


    "Dong dong..." Two knocks on the door silenced the noisy classroom. A man in his thirties, wearing golden glasses and holding a folder, walked up to the podium, followed by a man in his thirties. familiar woman.


    "My name is Yan Chengzhe, and I am your head teacher. I will lead you for the next four years. This is your teaching assistant head teacher." Yan Chengzhe introduced himself, and by the way introduced the identity of the teacher next to him.


    "Hello, classmates, my name is Wen Yanni. I''m Mr. Yan''s assistant. If you need anything in the future, you can tell me directly." Wen Yanni greeted everyone gently, with a sweet smile, just like her name.


    If I hadn''t seen the other side of her yesterday, I would have been deceived by her smile.


    "How could she be our teaching assistant, Xiao Bai, I think you will be miserable in the future." Mao Dan whispered close to Gu Bai and said sympathetically.


    Du Xiaoxing & Wen Yan: ? ? ?


    Seeing the puzzled faces of the two, Mao Dan continued in a low voice, "Something happened when I entered school yesterday. I''ll tell you when the get out of class is over."


    "In my class, no one is allowed to talk to each other. I think today is your first day of school. I can ignore it and wait for the official class. If I find out that there is no discipline, I don''t think you will want to know. What are the consequences?" Teacher Yan Chengzhe glanced at Mao Dan blankly and said coldly.


    Mao Dan felt as if he was being stared at by Meng Beast, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back.


    This head teacher looks terrible, is he really a chef too? Who would dare to eat a dish made by such a chef, would he really not poison the dish?


    All the teachers in the Catering Department of Imperial University were certified as star chefs, at least they were three-star chefs, so it was no wonder Mao Dan had such doubts and worries.


    "Starting from next Monday, there will be a month-long military training..." Before Mr. Yan''s words were finished, when they heard the word "military training", the students suddenly wailed.


    However, Mr. Yan Chengzhe gave such a light glance in his eyes, and the students who were still mourning immediately kept silent like Mao Dan before, and did not dare to make a sound anymore. The classroom became audible for falling needles.


    "The military training site is on Planet S01. There will be a spaceship to pick you up at that time. You must know that as a chef, you must not only have excellent cooking skills, but also have good physical fitness. I don''t want you to practice cooking in the future. I can''t even do it with a spoon." Yan Chengzhe said sternly.


    After Yan Chengzhe finished speaking, a classmate immediately raised his hand to signal. After the teacher''s permission, the classmate asked, "Teacher, can we bring things over during the military training?"


    "What do you want to bring?" Teacher Yan asked.


    Classmate A: "I heard from previous seniors and seniors that we can only drink nutrient solution during military training. Can we bring our own pots and ingredients?"


    The other students obviously wanted to know the answer, after all, it was related to their food for a month.


    It''s not that the nutritional supplements can''t be drunk. The main reason is that after a day of military training, they can''t even eat delicious food. For those who are used to eating natural food, it is simply a greater torture.


    But Teacher Yan ruthlessly broke their hopes, "No."


    The classmates were suddenly helpless.


    Gu Bai didn''t worry about this. The big deal was that he brought some seeds over there. His wood-type ability has now been upgraded to level three, and it is no problem to directly ripen a few plants.


    "After the military training, let''s talk about the arrangements for the next few days. There are three days until the weekend. We will have classes as usual for these three days. You are allowed to go out of the school to prepare the things you need for military training on the two weekends, but the things you are not allowed to bring. Once I find out, I will be severely punished, and then Mr. Wen and I will go with you to Planet S01." Mr. Yan Chengzhe left the classroom after the last thing, leaving only Wen Yanni.


    "Don''t worry, classmates, the military training is not as difficult as everyone thinks, and the military will directly send an instructor to take us there. Although natural ingredients are not allowed, the school will try to prepare the latest flavors of nutrients for you. Everyone was well fed and participated in the military training." Wen Yanni playfully soothed the hearts of her classmates who were frightened by Teacher Yan.


    These two people, one sings a white face, the other sings a red face, and hits a stick to give a date, and the cooperation is perfect.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Bai and the others who had already seen the other side of Wen Yanni yesterday, they would have been fooled by Wen Yanni''s current appearance.


    "Tell me, a person has changed so much before and after, haven''t other classmates noticed it?"


    After class, Mao Dan told Wen Yan and Du Xiaoxing about what happened yesterday at the enrollment registration, and he was very embarrassed.


    There are only two classes in their major. How could they have such unfortunate encounters with Wen Yanni as the head teacher of the teaching assistant.


    "Let''s not talk about Mr. Wen, let''s talk about the next military training. I heard from the seniors and sisters in previous years that the military training is fun. Planet S01 is a tourist planet with beautiful scenery. After the military training every day, they can go sightseeing. The school is still comfortable, and I don''t know if it''s true or not." Mao Dan shared the news he had inquired with his friends.


    "Really?" Du Xiaoxing''s eyes lit up with surprise.


    He was originally worried that the military training would involve a lot of physical training, and he might not be able to persevere at that time, but if he really did what the senior and senior sister said in previous years, it might be better.


    "Don''t be too naive." Wen Yan poured cold water out of his mouth.


    Gu Bai: "Whether it''s true or not, it won''t change anything in the end, and you''ll know it naturally when you get there."


    What he is more worried about now is the wooden ball. He has been away for more than a month. He does not know if the wooden ball has been staying with Fang Weixuan and will cause him trouble, but apart from Fang Weixuan, he does not know anyone here, nor does he A person can be entrusted with taking care of the wooden ball.


    Alas... Gu Bai secretly sighed.


    The same is true for the Blue Star Hotel. It will officially open on the weekend. After the opening, he will be away for a month, and he can only entrust it to Fang Weixuan.


    Thinking about it this way, he is really irresponsible as a master. He didn''t teach anything, and he let people do so many things, and he felt a little embarrassed.


    Let''s just take advantage of these few days, he boiled the hot pot base, and taught Ah Xuan by the way, so that even if he went to military training and didn''t come back, he could continue to sell hot pot.


    It''s just that he can''t go out of school these days, and can only guide each other through video.


    After making up his mind, Gu Bai sent a text message to Fang Weixuan, sending him the list of ingredients for making hot pot base, and told him to go back after school in the afternoon to teach him how to make hot pot base, so that he could prepare it before that. Good for these materials.


    At the same time, Gu Bai also went to the ingredients store to place an order for the same ingredients.


    After Fang Weixuan received Gu Bai''s text message, he read it three times in disbelief, not letting go of every word, and then sent a confirmation text message to Gu Bai. Fly straight to the sky.


    "Master Xiaobai actually wants to teach me how to make hot pot base. It''s great." Fang Weixuan excitedly picked up the wooden ball and exclaimed.


    I thought I would have to wait until the weekend, after the opening of the No. 1 branch of the Blue Star Hotel, before I can eat hot pot again, but I didn¡¯t expect that Master Xiaobai would teach him to cook the hot pot base. Can you eat when?


    Fang Weixuan''s saliva is about to flow out when he thinks of the rich taste of the hot pot, the irresistible taste.


    "Ouch..." Let go of this beast!


    The wooden ball struggled, pulling back Fang Weixuan''s excitement. He hurriedly let go of the wooden ball, "I''m sorry, I''m too excited."


    "Ow..." Hmph, the wooden ball snorted coldly, turned and ran back to the master''s room.


    In order to make it easier for Wood Ball to get along with Jun Molin, and also to prevent Gu Bai from not seeing Wood Ball when he checked the post, Fang Weixuan temporarily stayed at Jun''s Manor.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123: The door of the small hotel was crowded


    Fang Weixuan hurriedly went to the ingredients store to place an order for the ingredients, and they were all in huge quantities. He was worried that he would not be able to learn it once, so he could make it a few more times, and if he learned it, he could make more and save it for later.


    What he said this time, he didn''t want to share it with his parents and brother, let them grab his hot pot base last time, and this time he let them see that he couldn''t eat it, and greedy them to death.


    "Xiao Bai, let''s go back to the dormitory together." Mao Dan called Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai: "You guys go back first, I''ll pick up a package at the school gate."


    "What delicious food did you buy?" As soon as Mao Dan heard the package, he subconsciously thought of the delicious meal he ate yesterday, and his eyes lit up.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Bai couldn''t help laughing, "Please eat hot pot tonight."


    "Hot pot? What is hot pot?" It was the first time Mao Dan heard this, but he subconsciously felt that Gu Bai''s cooking must be very delicious, and he was immediately full of expectations for dinner.


    "You''ll know when the time comes." Gu Bai said with a smile, a sly look in his eyes.


    No one can escape the charm of hot pot, as long as you eat it, you will be addicted to it.


    Going to the school gate to get the materials that he ordered and purchased, Gu Bai went back to the dormitory without delay.


    Du Xiaoxing and Wen Yan were sitting in the living room surfing the Internet when they saw Gu Bai come in, and they all said goodbye.


    Gu Bai responded to them, then got into the small kitchen and made a video call to Fang Weixuan.


    Before waiting for the first communication sound, the other party connected quickly, obviously waiting in front of the light brain all the time.


    "Master Xiaobai." When Fang Weixuan saw Gu Bai, his smile immediately brightened, as if he wished he could come through his light brain.


    "Ah Xuan, good evening." Gu Bai greeted Fang Weixuan while taking out the materials.


    Today, Gu Bai didn''t start the live broadcast because he wanted to teach Fang Weixuan how to cook the hot pot base.


    "Take out all the materials you have prepared first, follow the simple steps I sent you, and use them directly later." Gu Bai said to Fang Weixuan while processing the materials on his own side. If you understand something, you will stop and explain it to the other person carefully.


    There are many types of hot pot bases, such as spicy pot base, spicy pot base, clear soup base, tomato base, mushroom base, etc., and the types are very rich.


    But due to limited time, what he instructed Fang Weixuan to do today was mainly spicy pot bottom.


    The bottom of the spicy pot is famous for its spicy and delicious flavor. The ingredients are extremely rich, and there are many points to pay attention to in the cooking steps. Gu Bai pointed out these points to Fang Weixuan very carefully, and asked him to pay more attention when cooking.


    "These few days, I will take the time to cook more hot pot base materials, and you will also make more. I will go to military training next Monday, and I will not be able to take care of the small restaurant for the next month, so please pay more attention. If There are a lot of customers, so just serve the hot pot directly, and don''t be too tired." Gu Bai saw that the hot pot base was almost taught, and Fang Weixuan was also doing a good job, so he began to advise on the arrangements for the next month.


    "Military training? That''s right, all of you freshmen have to undergo military training first. Where are you going for military training?" Fang Weixuan asked.


    Gu Bai: "Planet S01."


    "Planet S01? Your catering department actually wants to go to this planet for military training? The school is a bit ruthless." Fang Weixuan was immediately happy when he heard the words.


    Gu Bai was at a loss, "What''s wrong with this planet? My classmate said that the former senior and senior sister said that the S01 planet is a tourist planet, and the military training intensity is not too large. You can see the scenery in your spare time, and the experience is not bad. "


    "Pfft!" Fang Weixuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, "Then your classmate must have been fooled by the senior and senior sister, but I can understand it, after all, it is an old tradition."


    "What tradition?" Gu Bai was a little curious about his words.


    Although he also felt that the words of senior and senior were not to be believed, but listening to Fang Weixuan''s meaning, is there a lot of power in this?


    "The military training is directly dispatched by our Imperial Army to train you. Do you know that?" Fang Weixuan asked.


    Gu Bai nodded.


    "The soldiers of our empire have always been known for their rigor, strictness, and harshness. Let them be the instructors to train you. You can imagine what it will be like," Fang Weixuan said directly, without giving up, "In previous years, the military training was very intense, but In order to prevent the freshmen from being timid and unable to appreciate the thoughts of the instructors, the seniors and sisters who have undergone severe training have established a convention to promote how relaxed and happy the military training is on the school''s online forum, so that freshmen can also experience what they have experienced. However, those freshmen who went to military training with a relaxed and happy mood ended up being trained so much that they almost forgot who they were. It''s become an old tradition at Imperial."


    Gu Bai understood that the old tradition was fooled by the previous seniors and sisters, and then continued to fool the next one.


    And they are the new students who have been fooled this year.


    But even if he knew this, the military training was still unavoidable, and Gu Bai didn''t plan to inform Mao Dan and the others, just let them be happy for a few more days.


    "Ah Xuan, before I asked Liu Dazhuang to bring Xiaoding and Xiaolin to the Central Star to find me, and it will arrive in more than half a month. At that time, I should be still in military training and can''t come back. You will pick them up for me. And arrange them in the small restaurant to help first, and the rest will be arranged when I come back." Gu Bai suddenly thought of this, and hurriedly told Fang Weixuan.


    Ten days ago, because of the backlog of crops on the farm, he asked Liu Dazhuang to bring someone to Central Star to find him. He planned to train a few chefs to return to Planet M95 to continue operating the Blue Star Restaurant. After all, it was the first restaurant he opened. .


    Counting the days, when they arrived, he happened to be during military training.


    "Okay, Master Xiaobai, don''t worry, I will definitely arrange them well." Fang Weixuan patted his chest and assured.


    "Well, the hot pot base is not bad. When it opens on the weekend, you can help too." Gu Bai arranged.


    That night, the dinner in the 609 dormitory was hot pot.


    Mao Dan had been waiting at 609 early, and he was very familiar with himself as the fourth member of 609.


    "It''s so fragrant, I''ve never smelled such a fragrant smell before." Mao Dan stretched his neck to look at the kitchen, licking his nose hard, sniffing the fragrance and spicy smell wafting out of the air.


    Before the hot pot came out, the taste had already drifted into the living room and dining room, which attracted a lot of people.


    When the hot pot was served, it was even more fragrant in the room, filled with a domineering spicy taste, which was also mixed with an unstoppable fragrance.


    "Is this a hot pot? Xiaobai, you are too good!" Mao Dan and the three looked at the red bottom of the pot and swallowed secretly.


    "Eat it." Gu Bai took the lead in carrying the raw ingredients into the hot pot, and instructed the three of them how to eat the hot pot.


    The three of them went from being unskilled at the beginning to fully grasping the essence of eating hot pot. The time spent in them was extremely short, which shows that the power of foodies really cannot be underestimated.


    After a hot pot meal, Mao Dan admired Gu Bai even more, almost reaching the level of Fang Weixuan''s unconditional trust, and Wen Yan and Du Xiaoxing were completely conquered by him.


    Everyone ate so full that they couldn''t get up on the sofa. Even Wen Yan, who was always cold, rarely showed such a side.


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the first weekend after school.


    During the three days at the school, they were basically used to familiarize themselves with Imperial University and the history of their majors, and the formal courses had to wait until they returned from military training.


    Gu Bai also took advantage of the three-day spare time to cook a lot of hot pot ingredients to entertain customers on the opening day.


    However, the amount he cooked alone was obviously not enough. Fortunately, Fang Weixuan was there to help, otherwise there would be problems with the opening.


    Early on Saturday morning, Fang Weixuan brought a wooden ball and waited early at the gate of Imperial University, preparing to take Gu Bai to the Blue Star Hotel to sit down.


    Regarding the opening time and location, Gu Bai posted it on Xingbo after he confirmed the opening time, and countless fans have long been looking forward to it.


    [Looking for the stars, looking forward to the moon, and finally looking forward to the opening of the No. 1 branch of the Blue Star Hotel, I was moved to cry. ¡¿


    [From the moment I learned that Xiaobai was going to open a branch, I worked hard to save money, and I finally saved a lot of money. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s enough for a meal? ¡¿


    [It must be enough, Xiaobai''s price has always been fair, and it is almost the same as poverty alleviation. Compared with other restaurants, it is not too conscientious. ¡¿


    [Woooooo...why don''t I work at Central Star, I also want to attend Xiaobai''s opening ceremony, but the boss is inhumane, he just doesn''t allow me to ask for leave. ¡¿


    [The sisters upstairs are holding their claws, and my boss is not allowed to ask for leave, but my sister must attend Xiaobai''s opening ceremony this time. In a fit of rage, she fired the boss, which is not too cool. ¡¿


    [Wow, sister V587 upstairs! ¡¿


    [Do you want so many people? In order to be at the front of the line, I came to line up at 2:00 in the morning, but who can tell me who the group of people in front with the Maza small benches are, and even brought quilts over here? Yes, are you working too hard? ¡¿


    [I thought I had arrived early enough, I came in the middle of the night, and it turned out that there were already many people lined up in front of me. ¡¿


    [Hahaha... I lined up here last night. Planet M95 failed to make it that time. This time, it''s all at the door of my house. Can I let it go? ¡¿


    [Do you want to be so exaggerated, who is this Bai Xiaobai? It''s actually worth so many of you queuing up all night, even if the hype has to be tempered. ¡¿


    [It looks like a newcomer upstairs, let me give you some popular science, BALABALA...]


    ¡¾Is it really so delicious? Isn''t it the navy that the restaurant owner invited? ¡¿


    [Believe it or not, it''s just right if you don''t come, there is one less person to compete. ¡¿


    [Brothers and sisters, stop promoting Xiaobai, the entrance of the small restaurant is already crowded, and there is no place to come again. Come back tomorrow. ¡¿


    The Xingbo was very lively, and the entrance of the Blue Star Hotel was even more lively. The queue reached several hundred meters, and even the opposite street was occupied, which seriously affected the ground traffic.


    When Gu Bai received the communication from the Interstellar Traffic Police, he was still confused.


    "What''s wrong? Whose phone number?" Fang Weixuan asked while sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "Traffic police." Gu Bai still hasn''t been able to react.


    He actually received a call from the traffic police. In two lifetimes, it was the first time he received a call from the traffic police, and for such a bizarre reason, it really made people laugh and cry.


    Fang Weixuan was very surprised and proud after learning the reason.


    "It seems that the hot pot ingredients we prepared today may not be enough to eat, and the store is too small to serve so many customers. I have to start looking for a new and bigger store." Fang Weixuan said. While thinking about where the location and size of the store are more suitable.


    Seeing that he was immersed in his own thoughts, Gu Bai called for a few times but did not respond, so he went with him.


    At first, he didn''t think much about it, he just wanted to try opening a branch to see the effect, but he didn''t expect so many customers to come.


    In the next few years, he will stay at the Central Star, and the small restaurant is his main means of making a living. Changing to a larger store can also serve more customers.


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124: The Grand Opening 1


    When Gu Bai and Fang Weixuan came to the street where the small restaurant was located, they were immediately shocked by the dense crowd below.


    Even with the traffic police''s reminder, Gu Bai was mentally prepared, but when he saw such a scene, he couldn''t help being shocked, especially when he looked down from the air, the scene was even more shocking.


    The small restaurant Gu Bai chose was located on the first floor on the side of the road, and there was no parking space, but according to the current situation, even if there was a parking space, it should not be filled with customers.


    "Master Xiaobai, I''ll find a place to park first." Fang Weixuan was also the first time he saw such a scene. Even the most popular restaurant in Central Star has never seen such a grand scene.


    Fang Weixuan was about to park the flying car on a nearby parking lot, but after searching several times, the parking lot was full, and there was not even a space for a car to plug in. In the end, he had to call the driver of Fang''s house to put the car in. Just drive away.


    "Master Xiaobai, let''s make a membership system in the future. If there are so many people every day, we probably won''t be able to entertain them if we''re exhausted. It''s better to make an appointment with a member." Fang Weixuan and Gu Bai suggested as they walked towards the store. .


    Gu Bai nodded seriously. He expected that there might be more fans today, but he didn''t expect so many. No wonder the traffic police just called him.


    However, when they walked to the street where the store was located and looked at the crowd in front of them, how to enter the store seemed to be a problem again.


    "Everyone, let''s go." Fang Weixuan put Gu Bai behind him and said to the people who were still pushing forward.


    "Let your sister, don''t you know how to line up? Stay behind." The man didn''t even turn his head, his attention was on the person in front, and he kept trying to move forward.


    Gu Bai & Fang Weixuan: ...


    "Hey...why are there so many people? I knew there were so many people. I came to line up last night. I don''t know if I can eat Xiaobai''s dishes today." She muttered to herself sadly, and it happened to fall into Fang Weixuan''s ear.


    Fang Weixuan & Gu Bai: ...


    There are so many people in line, I don''t know if you can eat it, but if you don''t make way for me and Master Xiaobai, then everyone will definitely not be able to eat.


    "I flew over from the next planet, and I rushed over as soon as I got off the spaceship. I thought it was earlier, but who knew that the people in the central star were so crazy, I would have booked the ticket one day in advance."


    "Come on, if everyone knew earlier, they would definitely come earlier, and the result would be the same." Another man who looked more openly said lightly.


    "That''s right, I just want Xiaobai to prepare enough food today, even if I have a bite." People who complained about too many queues before didn''t dare to hope, they just wanted a bite.


    Fang Weixuan and Gu Bai worked hard in the back for a long time, but couldn''t even move forward. It was almost time to open. Could it be that he would become the first small boss in history to be turned away by his own customers?


    "I''d better call more people from home. In today''s situation, only the two of us can''t handle it. We still need someone to be a waiter and a security guard to ensure the safety and order of the customers." Fang Weixuan started to call the family as he spoke. Telephone.


    Gu Bai agrees with this.


    He only had the experience of opening the M95 planet, but at that time, the number of customers and fans who came was limited, and Li San and the others helped, so he was still in a hurry for a while.


    Now it is on the Central Star, on the Imperial Capital Star of the Empire, the most populous planet. At that time, he was out of his mind, so he sent out the opening time and location, and it should be sent today when the opening is approaching.


    He really didn''t expect Central Star''s fans to be so enthusiastic. Even though he has the memory of the original owner, the memories he inherited from the original owner are incomplete. Most of them are related to the Shen family and the original owner''s unwillingness. There is very little other information.


    "Master Xiaobai, you need to rest for a while, the family will send someone over soon." Fang Weixuan comforted Gu Bai.


    After a while, the number of customers continued to increase, Fang Weixuan and Gu Bai carefully made room for the later customers to avoid being squeezed into the crowd and falling into a dilemma.


    Perhaps it is their different behaviors of others advancing and I retreating that have attracted the attention of several customers.


    Originally, they just wanted to see who was so stupid that they didn''t move forward, but kept going backwards, but when they saw it, it was incredible.


    "Fang Fang! It''s Fang Fang!" A girl''s sharp voice was very penetrating, and instantly drew the attention of nearby fans, and many eyes fell on Fang Weixuan and Gu Bai at the same time.


    Fang Weixuan has been seen this way before. He has always faced it calmly and calmly, but this time, he swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and he always had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, the attracted fans quickly surrounded him and Gu Bai, and asked at a loss:


    "Fang Fang, are you also here to attend the opening ceremony of the Xiaobai branch?"


    "Fang Fang, where''s Xiaobai? Did Xiaobai come with you?"


    "Do you know what dishes Xiaobai will cook at the opening ceremony today? Will there still be hot pot? Last time you ate hot pot on Planet M95, but we were so greedy."


    "It''s almost time for the opening ceremony. There are so many people here, I don''t know if we can get in line. Will Xiaobai open a store every day in the future?"


    "Fang Fang, who is the person behind you? He looks so good-looking."


    The surrounding customers and fans were talking about their own things, and the surroundings were noisy for a while. Except for the chatter, I couldn''t hear what they said exactly, but Fang Weixuan still tried his best to maintain a smile and said to them, "I''m here to help the little one. Bai, but there are so many of you around, I won''t go in anymore, Xiao Bai will be in a hurry, and the opening time will be delayed, and you will be able to eat later."


    "Is Xiaobai in the store now? Can we see Xiaobai himself today?" a girl asked excitedly.


    She listened to the little sisters who had been to Planet M95 on Xingbo that Xiaobai was very good-looking, almost like he came out of a comic.


    Since then, it has made her extraordinarily curious.


    However, no matter if she was coercing or enticing her, the other party just didn''t want to post Xiaobai''s photos, which made her feel unbearable for many days and wanted to see for herself what Xiaobai looked like.


    Now there is finally a chance to make that wish come true.


    Fang Weixuan blocked the people behind him more tightly. Although he knew that these people had never seen Xiaobai, he did so subconsciously.


    "It''s in the store, can you let me in now?" Fang Weixuan winked at the fans. With his handsome face, he looked particularly attractive. Many girls blushed on the spot. He silently stood to the side, making way for him.


    However, there are still many customers in front, not everyone is so easy to talk, and if you want to enter the store by this method, one word: difficult!


    It''s better to wait for the family to send someone to respond. Fortunately, the Fang family''s work efficiency is still very high, and the people sent will arrive soon.


    Fang Weixuan and Gu Bai finally found a new way under the protection of the bodyguards, and after a lot of hardships, they finally reached the small restaurant.


    "There are so many people outside that it can''t be so crowded, the road is blocked by them, and even if we serve hot pot all day today, there won''t be enough for so many people to eat. You can think of a way to get most of them to leave first." Gu Bai Fangweixuan said, and then he got into the kitchen and made the final opening preparations.


    Fortunately, they were worried that it would be too late to deal with the ingredients they bought this morning, so they bought all the ingredients they needed yesterday and dealt with them, otherwise they might have to open the skylight when they opened today.


    Now all that''s left is the hot pot base.


    The hot pot base was also boiled before, and now it is only necessary to soak the chunks of base in high stock, then add some Gu Bai''s unique seasoning, and then serve it directly on the table to entertain customers.


    Fang Weixuan got the order and began to find a way to evacuate the redundant customers.


    Originally, he had already thought of a reason, and persuaded some customers to come back tomorrow. As a result, a strong and domineering spicy smell wafted out of the small restaurant, causing the customers who were about to leave, their feet seemed to be rooted in the ground, and they would move no matter what. Not one step.


    Seeing the excited appearance of these customers in front of him, Fang Weixuan knew that his persuasion had failed, and these people would never leave again.


    Since customers are reluctant to leave, the only way is to find ways to expand the space that can accommodate so many customers, as long as they do not block the streets.


    Fang Weixuan''s clever little brain began to move again, and his eyes were aimed at several shops around the No. 1 branch of the Blue Star Hotel.


    Compared with the small restaurant in front of the door, the other shops are almost deserted, and there is no one.


    The empty lamp above his head suddenly lit up, Fang Weixuan thought of a way, told the people sent by the Fang family a few words, and then let them disperse to carry out the task, while he was satisfied and returned to the small restaurant to help Gu Bai prepare Last thing before opening.


    "All persuaded to leave?" Gu Bai asked while busy.


    "How is that possible? Those people were originally here for you. I promised them a 50% discount for their hot pot tomorrow, and I also planned to help them sign up for membership for free. I tried to persuade them to leave, but the hot pot tasted different. Now, my early efforts have gone to waste." Fang Weixuan shrugged and spread his hands, expressing that he was powerless in this regard.


    Gu Bai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he heard the words, but then he heard Fang Weixuan say in a proud tone: "But who am I, I''m the first apprentice of Master Xiaobai, how could I not do what Master said? Succeeded? Since these customers are not ready to leave, let¡¯s just leave them all. I will ask someone to negotiate with the owner of the nearby store and borrow their store for a while. This way, there will be a lot more places to accommodate customers. , the streets will not be so congested.¡±


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125: The Grand Opening 2


    "This is a good way, but with so many customers, we don''t have enough hot pot ingredients." Gu Bai is satisfied with Fang Weixuan''s handling. If possible, he doesn''t want to drive these people away. After all, they all support him. There is no reason to push customers out.


    "Master Xiaobai, don''t worry about this, since you taught me how to make hot pot base, I have been cooking it every day for the past few days. I have made a lot of it long ago, enough for them to eat." Fang Weixuan felt a little pain in his stomach. said.


    After he learned it, he did make hot pot base material all the time. Sometimes he wished he could have 48 hours a day, so he accumulated a lot of base material, which he planned to eat slowly for himself. It came in handy.


    Although it was a bit painful at the beginning, but for Master Xiaobai, he no longer feels distressed, and he can still boil it in the future.


    Without Master Xiaobai, he wouldn''t be able to make even the slightest hot pot base.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Gu Bai sincerely thanked him.


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard." Fang Weixuan smiled naively.


    The bodyguards did not live up to expectations, and "borrowed" all the shops around that could be "borrowed", installed tables and chairs as quickly as possible, and ordered a lot of ingredients.


    Fortunately, Fang Weixuan had enough staff sent by the Fang family, otherwise, let alone all the ingredients were processed before the opening, even if the two of them were given a day, they would not be able to process the pile of ingredients.


    It is no exaggeration to say that there are piles. If customers outside can see the mountains of ingredients in the kitchen at this moment, I am afraid that they will not be able to close their mouths in surprise.


    The official opening time is ten o''clock in the morning. Most of the customers outside have been led (shocked) guided (deterred) by the bodyguards, sitting obediently in various stores waiting for the official opening, and the remaining small part because there is no place. , can only continue to stand in front of the small restaurant, but it will not affect the street traffic.


    At ten o''clock, Fang Weixuan came out of the kitchen. Gu Bai, the small owner of the shop, didn''t want to come forward, so the chef had to come forward. After all, someone still needed to come out and take charge of the overall situation.


    "Today is the official opening day of the No. 1 branch of the Blue Star Small Hotel. Thank you very much to the fans and customers who came to the opening ceremony. Today''s opening dish is hot pot, and I guarantee that everyone can eat to the fullest, happy and satisfied. Come back!" Fang Weixuan''s voice fell, and bursts of cheers suddenly sounded.


    Although Gu Bai didn''t come out, many fans who came here were disappointed, but when he heard that there was hot pot to eat, the disappointment disappeared.


    In fact, it can be seen from Gu Bai''s unwillingness to show his face in the live broadcast. For the time being, he does not want everyone to know who he is, and he does not want to be disturbed in his life.


    Everyone knows that Gu Bai is young, and he came to Central Star to go to college. He has a lot of fans. If he really shows his face, his private life will definitely be affected, so everyone can understand.


    Of course, it might not be so easy to talk about if it was a different person, but who gave Gu Bai a good cooking skill that makes people want to stop and covet.


    As long as there is something to eat, everything is fine.


    After Fang Weixuan finished his speech, he began to cut the ribbon, and then officially opened, welcoming customers into the door for dinner.


    Because other stores are already full of customers, now we only need to welcome some customers to the main store of Blue Star Hotel, even if the opening ceremony is successfully concluded.


    The hot pot was served table by table, and the ingredients were presented one by one.


    Most of the customers here are fans who have watched Gu Bai''s live broadcast before, so they are more familiar with eating hot pot. They don''t need Fang Weixuan''s reminder and guidance, and they start to put the ingredients into the pot one after another.


    The red hot and spicy pot bottom, the dipping sauce with strong salty fragrance, and the taste of the ingredients themselves, the rich taste makes the customers who have only tried it in the live broadcast room but can''t swallow it extremely satisfied. This kind of food can be eaten in the stomach. feel really good.


    I am very fortunate that my parents gave birth to them in the Central Star, so that the second batch of such an advantage can eat the hot pot made by Gu Bai and enjoy the first branch opened by Gu Bai.


    In the future, they must come to visit often, these dishes are really delicious.


    Rich people have already decided to come here three times a day, while those without money are determined to make good money, at least once a month.


    The food Xiaobai makes is simply addictive. After eating it once, let them drink nutritional supplements, how can they drink it?


    The grand opening of the M95 planet was staged again in the central star, even more than before.


    There are people who bury their heads in food, fight each other, and fight openly and secretly, and because they came late, they were not able to enter the store in the first batch. At the moment, they are stretching their necks outside the door and looking in, fully expecting someone to eat quickly. Make way for them.


    However, after waiting for a long time, almost from morning to noon, few people came out. Most of the customers were full and kept eating. Same as eating.


    And all the fans and customers who came to attend the opening ceremony of the small restaurant today, there is not a single one who will not go to Xingwang to show off and Amway.


    Xingbo, forums and other major social platforms are full of posts about the Blue Star Hotel.


    In short, within a day, Gu Bai and his small restaurant became popular again, and this time it was in the center of the spark. It had a deeper and far-reaching influence than before, and it also let more people know about the Blue Star Hotel. exist.


    Every day after that, the entrance of the Blue Star Hotel was almost the same as it is today, full of people crowded with people.


    Of course, these are all for later.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the last batch of customers was finally sent away. After a busy day, Gu Bai and Fang Weixuan almost collapsed in the kitchen.


    "It''s terrifying. We must implement the membership reservation system as soon as possible. Otherwise, if we do this every day, we will definitely be exhausted." Fang Weixuan said fearfully.


    For the first time, he felt the enthusiasm of customers.


    Although it is not the first time for him to open a store, he has always been a shopkeeper before, and occasionally goes to the store to have a look. Most of the time, there are professional managers to help him run the store, and there are also hired chefs to cook, so there is no need for everything. Let him do it all.


    Although he was very tired today, he was so tired that he wished he could just lie on the bed and sleep for three days and three nights, but at the same time doing everything personally, he also found a lot of fun, and felt a sense of accomplishment, satisfaction and belonging.


    This is probably what people often say "pain and happiness".


    "I will come over tomorrow, but starting from the day after tomorrow, you will need to be alone in the store, and customers who should be rejected will be rejected. Don''t be as tired as today." Gu Bai urged.


    You can earn money slowly, but your health is important, you can¡¯t be too tired, if you¡¯re exhausted, you¡¯ll lose more than you gain.


    "Master Xiaobai, don''t worry, I will definitely not tire myself, but tomorrow I will do it alone, you should take a rest, otherwise the military training will start the next day, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it." Fang Weixuan reminded.


    This is a heartfelt reminder as a past N class of Imperial University, the military training of Imperial University, whoever participated in it really knows... the taste of it.


    Hearing Fang Weixuan''s reminder, Gu Bai became even more curious about the military training.


    In fact, he didn''t take military training too seriously from the beginning. After all, life in the last days is a hundred times more difficult and difficult than military training. Didn''t he live in the last days for ten years? It was only a one-month military training.


    However, Fang Weixuan was rarely so careful and caring, so Gu Bai also accepted the love. The next day, he did not go to the small restaurant again, but sent a star blog notice that he would have military training in the next month, and temporarily handed over the small restaurant to Fang Weixuan to take care of it. Now, only the first 100 customers are received every day, I hope everyone can abide by the order and rules.


    Sure enough, as soon as it was posted on XingBo, there were immediately countless comments and likes.


    [Xiao Bai is going to military training? I can''t come back for a month, and I won''t come to the store today. I still want to meet Xiaobai. I knew that no matter how hard it was yesterday, I would squeeze in and eat hot pot. ¡¿


    [Yesterday''s hot pot was simply delicious, and the taste was amazing. After eating it, I couldn''t forget it. I came back to the store today, and I am going to continue to eat hot pot. ¡¿


    [I, I, I...I also squeezed in yesterday, my God, it is indeed the hot pot that I have been talking about for a long time, the taste is really amazing, forgive me for my lack of vocabulary, I can''t express how excited I am at the moment one. ¡¿


    [I went a little late yesterday, and the line to arrive was several streets next door. I felt that with my small body, I would definitely not be able to squeeze other people, so I left first. Anyway, the Xiaobai Hotel is open. There will definitely be many opportunities in the future. I didn¡¯t expect that Xiaobai was going to military training, and only the top 100 were received every day. This is killing me.]


    [Stop talking, I will go to the small restaurant to line up now, I hope I can line up today. ¡¿


    [Wait for me upstairs, I''m going too. ¡¿


    [Don''t come here, the two of you upstairs. Today''s 100 places are enough. After waiting in line for so long, I was told that only the top 100 will be entertained today. I immediately %£¤#*&...]


    [You can pull it down, although I can''t eat it today, Fang Fang also gave me a number plate. I can enter the store directly with the number plate tomorrow, and I don''t need to queue up again. ¡¿


    [Upstairs, your uncle, why did you say everything? Didn¡¯t you agree to keep it confidential? There will definitely be a lot of people waiting in line to get the number plate. When we finish eating and make a new appointment, we don¡¯t know how long we have to wait. Genius can only eat, hate iron is not steel. jpg]


    [I was wrong... The storm was crying. jpg]


    [Thanks to my sister for reminding me, I will go to the queue to get the number plate and make an appointment now. ¡¿


    [I''m already on my way, why are there so many local tyrants in Central Star, you really won''t go bankrupt if you eat at the restaurant every day? ¡¿


    [Sisters upstairs, you are only afraid of misunderstanding about the local tyrants. If you are going to go bankrupt after a few meals, you are not really local tyrants. ¡¿


    [Every day, 100 people need to make an appointment in advance. You are really rich, envious, jealous, and hate the rich every day! ¡¿


    ¡¾Pig Sanbu Novel Network¡¿|Z hu S an Bu . C om| Welcome to collect, read the full text for free!

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126: You are responsible


    Xing Bo is lively and lively, and Gu Bai is not too much here.


    "Xiaobai, have you watched Xingbo today? That Bai Xiaobai shop officially opened yesterday, and the opening meal turned out to be a hot pot." Mao Dan shared his news with everyone, "If it hadn''t been eaten before. It''s hot pot, and I must have been one of the crowded people yesterday."


    Mao Dan is now extremely glad that he didn''t go yesterday, although he really wanted to try it, but just seeing those people in the photo made him feel anxious.


    He was even more fortunate that he and Gu Bai had become classmates and good friends, otherwise, how could he have eaten so much delicious food.


    Gu Bai''s cooking skills are worthy of being so good. Just by learning from the live video, he can make the other party''s dishes so delicious. He is just born to be a chef. graduation.


    "Xiaobai is really amazing, and the hot pot he made is also very delicious." Du Xiaoxing also praised.


    After these days of getting along, everyone has become familiar with each other a lot. Even Wen Yan is not as cold as he was at the beginning. Du Xiaoxing has also let go a lot and is no longer timid when speaking. But with friends, it becomes more and more.


    "Our military training lasts for a month. When the military training comes back, how about we also go to the Blue Star Restaurant for a meal? I''m still curious about the taste of the dishes he cooks. Is it as good as Xiaobai''s to attract attention? So many fans." Mao Dan suggested, which was approved by Du Xiaoxing and Wen Yan, only Gu Bai was dumbfounded.


    When will this fool find out that he is that Bai Xiaobai?


    Let him take the initiative to say it, he doesn''t think it is necessary, and it''s fun to see Mao Dan in front of him every day, but sometimes he feels a little embarrassed.


    On this side, Mao Dan was still talking nonstop about Bai Xiaobai and the Blue Star Hotel in Gu Bai''s ear, while on the other side, in the Jun Family Manor.


    After working overtime and handling government affairs, Jun Yu came to the manor. He had not seen his wife for several days, and his whole person exuded a low pressure.


    "Shu''er, Lin''er is almost recovering now, and doesn''t need any extra care. Instead, I''m busy with government affairs these days. I haven''t slept well for several days. "Jun Yu hugged his wife and said coquettishly.


    There are only two emperors and queens here, but if there is more than one person, Jun Yu will not behave like this.


    If other people see their wise, ruthless and taciturn emperor in such a style in front of the empress, I''m afraid every eyeball will fall out.


    "Headache?" Fang Mengshu felt distressed when he heard it. He pressed his hands on each other''s temples and massaged him gently, hoping to reduce some pain.


    Jun Yu immediately climbed up the pole, "You come back, I can sleep with you in my arms, and my head won''t hurt."


    If Fang Mengshu didn''t know that the other party said this on purpose, she would have been married to the other party for so many years, but even if she knew that Jun Yu did it on purpose, she still couldn''t help but soften her heart.


    She did put too much energy and attention on her son and neglected her husband during this time.


    Now that her son''s condition is getting better and better, and he can even get out of bed and walk around, he is no different from ordinary people, so she should be relieved.


    "Okay." Fang Mengshu touched Jun Yu''s angular, handsome face and replied with a smile.


    Jun Yu hurriedly hugged his wife tightly, showing a triumphant expression on his face with his back to his wife, but in front of outsiders, he returned to the emperor who reigned over the world and was domineering.


    "Rin''er, how are you recovering now?" Jun Yu looked at his son, although he felt that he was always occupying his wife, and was very upset, but his eyes were full of relief.


    "It''s almost done." Jun Morin replied.


    The expressions of the father and son are almost identical. If Fang Mengshu hadn''t known the nature of the two, he would have thought that the two would not deal with each other.


    "Since it''s all right, let''s go back to the military department and go to work. Taking too long on vacation is easy to cause suspicion." Jun Yu said.


    This time, Jun Molin''s mental power went wild and fell into a coma, all of which were hidden from the outside world. Except for a very small number of trustworthy people, no one else knew the specific situation and just thought he was on vacation.


    Now that people are awake, their bodies seem to be fine. As long as they don¡¯t use their mental power frequently, they will look like ordinary people on the outside, and there is not much danger. It¡¯s time to appear in front of outsiders.


    But Fang Mengshu was obviously still worried, "Can''t I rest for a while longer?"


    "Mom, I''m fine, don''t worry." Lord Grim reassured.


    In fact, his thoughts are the same as Jun Yu. Even if his father doesn''t say it, he is already ready to return to the military.


    "The freshmen of Imperial University are about to start military training. The destination of the military training is Planet S01. This time, you will lead the team to guide the military training." Jun Yu issued the task.


    Fang Mengshu heard that he was going to be a military training instructor on Planet S01, and his heart finally fell.


    S01 is a travel planet, the scenery is not bad, it is also good to go there to relax, and to be an instructor does not need to use mental power, and it will not be too exhausting, just suitable for my son who has just recovered.


    "Yes!" Jun Morin replied.


    He is a son of man and a courtier, and he obeys the emperor''s dispatch and orders, which is only natural.


    ...


    After a day''s rest, Gu Bai felt that his condition was better than ever, and he was full of expectations for the next military training.


    Since he came to this world in the last days, he has never moved his muscles and bones. He is either farming or cooking every day, but he also misses the days of fighting zombies every day in the last days.


    Of course, he just misses it occasionally, and he is really not happy to let him return to that world.


    Early in the morning, everyone gathered in front of the teaching building, waiting for the instructors sent from above to take them to the spaceship.


    The teachers who went with their catering department this time are the head teachers and assistant head teachers of each class.


    Soon, several soldiers wearing military uniforms and tall and straight trotted towards them in an orderly manner.


    Soldiers have a high status and popularity in the empire. They are the patron saints of the empire and the existence that everyone yearns to worship.


    The students majoring in mecha-related majors at Imperial University all aim to become soldiers of the Empire. After graduation, most of them will also enter the army and serve in the army, and some will even go to the front lines to make contributions to defending their homeland and the country.


    People in the Catering Department actually aspire to be a soldier, but the particularity of their profession, except for a very few who are fortunate enough to enter the army kitchen and become a part of the army logistics, most of them can only be employed by big families or start their own restaurants.


    Which boy does not have the dream of being a soldier. Before the end of the world, Gu Bai also thought about going to serve in the army after two years of college, but before he reached the age of service, the end of the world would come first.


    In the early days of the apocalypse, when the army was dispatched, it was precisely because of the presence of soldiers that everyone felt more secure and was not completely defeated in the apocalypse.


    The army has established a security base and placed all living civilians in the base to protect their safety and ensure their lives.


    He believes that under the leadership of the army, human beings will one day be able to defeat the zombies, end the apocalypse, and start a new life again.


    "Wang Jianjun of the Eighth Division of the Third Army is here to report." A soldier who seemed to be about the same age as them stood straight in front of them, his voice was loud and powerful, attracting countless eyes of envy or admiration.


    "The Third Legion, it turned out to be a member of the Third Legion."


    "I didn''t expect that we were so lucky this year, and it turned out that someone from the Army of the Gods came to be an instructor."


    "I don''t know if the male god will come. If the male god can come, even if I look at it from a distance, I will have no regrets in this life."


    "What are you dreaming about during the day? What is the level of the male god? How could he be responsible for such trivial matters as military training? It''s already overkill to have the soldiers from the Third Army come to train us."


    "I know, just think about it, in case, in case it will come true."


    Hearing the instructor''s self-introduction, the students began to discuss, excited and emotional.


    "What''s wrong with the Third Army? It''s very special?" Gu Bai whispered to the know-it-all Mao Dan.


    Mao Dan glanced at him in disbelief, even though he knew that Gu Bai was from a marginal planet, but as long as it was a planet within the empire''s domain and was an imperial person, he would not be unaware of the Third Army.


    "The Third Legion is led by the only prince of our empire and the youngest marshal in the history of the empire, Lord Grim, who is the god of countless boys and girls in our empire. As long as he is there, we are not afraid of the Zerg daring to invade us. empire¡­¡­"


    Speaking of Jun Molin, Mao Dan can be said to be like the Yangtze and Yellow Rivers, full of praise and admiration, saying that this person should only exist in the sky, and how many times in the world will we meet.


    Gu Bai was also interested in this man he had never seen before.


    In the face of the strong, people yearn for it. Just like when he was in the end of the world, there was also a strong man. With his own strength, that person created the largest security base in China and took in countless homeless people. A person, that person is simply God in everyone''s mind.


    If he didn''t already have a base and had feelings for this small base, he would definitely go to that person''s base to see.


    "Everyone be quiet, follow Instructor Wang to the spaceship." Teacher Yan Chengzhe yelled at the students who were talking about it, and his discipline improved a lot.


    But still can''t stop talking to friends in a low voice, but the situation is much better than the previous noise.


    Everyone lined up, followed Instructor Wang, and boarded the spaceship one by one.


    Because the S01 planet is not far from the central star, it can be reached in half a day, so there is no room for the students, and they all sit on the hard seats in the cabin.


    This is not the first time Gu Bai has taken a spaceship, nor is it the first time he has seen the cosmic starry sky, but every time he still finds it quite shocking.


    ?

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127: Mom, I want to go back to the Central Star


    After half a day, he arrived at the destination of the military training.


    With the experience of taking the spacecraft from planet M95 for a whole month to arrive at the central star, this half-day was like an instant for Gu Bai, and he arrived without much feeling.


    Planet S01 really deserves to be a tourist planet. When I just looked down from the spaceship, I felt that this planet is very beautiful. There are green plants and flowers everywhere, full of vigor and vitality.


    Now that they have landed, although their location is far away from the city, the scenery is still undiminished, and even the air feels much fresher, which makes people involuntarily show a look of enjoyment.


    The instructor and the head teacher took the students from each class out of the spaceship one by one, waiting for the next instructions. The students looked around curiously and exclaimed loudly or not.


    Some students came to a tourist star such as S01 for the first time, and were immediately surprised by the completely different environment from the steel city like Central Star, and their eyes could not be directly glued to those green plants.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t come here to enjoy the scenery, nor to relax.


    "Quiet!" Instructor Wang ordered solemnly.


    It''s a pity that most of the students in the class are children of nobles, and they are used to being free since childhood. Sometimes even their parents can''t treat them, let alone other people.


    Wang Jianjun looked at the unorganized and undisciplined students, frowned slightly, and tried his best to be patient and ordered again: "Quiet!"


    Probably heard the anger implied in the instructor''s tone, a small number of students stood up obediently and stopped talking, but there were still students who didn''t obey orders.


    "I don''t think you are going to go to the military training base by car. If that''s the case, then let''s all go for a run." Instructor Wang said sternly.


    The first two orders were not heard by the crowd, but this sentence was heard clearly, and the people wailed all over the place.


    "Why is the instructor running like this? How far is that?"


    "Instructor, where is the military training base?" Someone asked in a low voice, but unfortunately the instructor didn''t answer him.


    Instructor Wang: "All of them, turn right! Run and walk!"


    Obviously, the instructor really planned to let them run, and they watched students from other classes get on the speeding car one after another, as if deliberately, sliding in front of them unhurriedly.


    The team ran sparsely, some were fast, some were slow, and the gap between the front and rear was still relatively large, which made Wang Jianjun, who was used to seeing uniform teams in the barracks, frown even tighter.


    If this group of people entered the barracks, I''m afraid they would all be returned in less than an hour. The discipline is really poor, and the sense of unity is even weaker.


    Taking advantage of this month, he has to train these people well.


    Although the class he brought is from the catering department, and there is no need to go to the front line in the future, but now is not a completely peaceful era. If the Zerg breaks through, just like them, they will definitely be the first batch to be swallowed.


    What Instructor Wang was thinking, the students didn''t know, they only knew that they were running out of breath.


    "Instructor, we didn''t even speak just now. It was him and them who spoke. We should punish those who do not obey the discipline. Why, how come we are all punished together." Some students ran out of breath. , The words are intermittent, but for the sake of his own life, he still has to try his best to express his meaning.


    After running for such a long distance, they were so tired that they could not breathe evenly. They had not seen the so-called military training base yet. How long would they run, they felt that they would not be able to hold on.


    "This instructor is too, too ruthless, as soon as he comes up, he will give us a slap in the face, huhu..." Mao Dan complained to Gu Bai as he ran.


    This kind of running is nothing to Gu Bai. Let¡¯s not say that in order to avoid zombies in the last days, running is the basis for life-saving. It is said that he has wood-type abilities. Even if he is tired, he can mobilize his abilities to circle around him. Relieve a lot of soreness and make him more persistent.


    Therefore, after running until now, Gu Bai''s face is not blushing or panting, and he seems to be at ease, which makes Mao Dan both amazed and envied.


    "Xiao Bai, you are too good at running."


    "Stop talking, save your energy, I don''t know how far the military training base is." Gu Bai urged.


    The instructors were from the army, so they must be right. Since they said they were going to run to the military training base, they would definitely not change their minds in the middle.


    At this time, there was a "dong" sound, and someone fell.


    Gu Bai looked back subconsciously, and found that Du Xiaoxing, who had been following him, was lying on the ground with a pale face and sweat on his forehead.


    "It''s Xiaoxing." Mao Dan exclaimed, and hurriedly ran over to check on Du Xiaoxing''s situation with Gu Bai and Wen Yan.


    Gu Bai touched Du Xiaoxing''s forehead, and then probed the other''s pulse, and found that it was caused by running for too long.


    Du Xiaoxing usually doesn''t like sports very much, but suddenly he runs so intensely that he will fall when he can''t get used to it for a while.


    "He''s fine, just rest for a while." As Gu Bai said, he quietly input a trace of wood-type ability into Du Xiaoxing''s body.


    Wood-type abilities have strong vitality, not only can promote plants, but also have healing ability, but few people know this.


    This is what he found out by accident when he was out looking for supplies, and he was accidentally injured by someone. He didn''t know whether only his wood-type ability had the ability to heal, or whether every wood-type ability user had it.


    He didn''t tell others about this ability, and he didn''t dare to take risks. If only his wood-type ability really had this ability, then his end would either be forced to treat others constantly, or he would be sent to the research room and be dissected. Research.


    Either way, he couldn''t afford it.


    He just wanted to live a good life.


    Soon, Du Xiaoxing''s pale complexion recovered a touch of ruddy, and the heat dropped a little.


    "What''s the matter?" Instructor Wang came over and asked.


    "Instructor, Xiaoxing''s health is not very good, he may not be able to hold on and keep running, you see..." Mao Dan briefly explained the situation, Du Xiaoxing was obviously unable to continue running.


    "Take him into the car." Instructor Wang said.


    Mao Dan and Wen Yan carried Du Xiaoxing onto the speeding car, and then were chased down by the instructor, saying, "Follow up as soon as possible."


    "We still have to run." Mao Dan was suddenly helpless, and thought he could take the opportunity to rub the car.


    The speeding car directly drove Du Xiaoxing away, and soon disappeared, and the other students watching were envious.


    If they knew that they could do this, they would run for nothing, just lie down on the ground and get on the car.


    It''s a pity, it''s too late to say anything now, if they really dare to lie down, I''m afraid the instructor will train them to death later.


    I originally thought that a gentle-tempered instructor had come, but I knew that he was actually a King Yama, more terrifying than their head teacher. How will I live in the next month?


    Gu Bai doesn''t know how the future will go, but now he only knows that the most important thing is to hurry to the military training base.


    So, under the leadership of Gu Bai, the three of them started to exert their strength, and even Mao Dan was no longer lazy. Anyway, he had to run early in the morning and late at night.


    The three who were originally behind the team quickly surpassed one after another, and gradually ran to the front and became the leader. Those who were surpassed, especially the male classmates, were motivated to win or lose. When he got up, he started to run at an accelerated pace. He didn''t want to lose to anyone, especially Gu Bai, who was recognized as a waste in the class.


    In this way, under the stimulation of Gu Bai, the classmates of Paleo-Earth Diet Research Major managed to run the entire ten-kilometer distance. Except for Du Xiaoxing and a few girls who followed, they couldn''t hold on to getting in the car. , everyone else ran all the way from the place where they got off the spacecraft to the military training base.


    The final result surprised Instructor Wang. He asked these students to run to the military training base, but he didn''t really plan to let them run the entire distance.


    First of all, I want to give them a disdain for disobeying the discipline, establish their own majesty, and manage them better in military training in the future.


    Second, he also saw that this class was like a mess of sand, with no sense of unity at all, so they were punished this time, hoping to make them realize a little bit of the concept of unity.


    I didn''t expect that they did a good job. Although I don''t know what stimulated them, the final result was still very gratifying.


    Ten kilometers is not a short distance. It is very easy to run on a soldier, but for these catering students who have never participated in formal training and rarely exercise every day, it is a miracle.


    The Paleo-Earth Diet major class created this miracle, and Instructor Wang was very pleased about it.


    If the students in Class 1 knew what Instructor Wang was thinking at the moment, they would jump up in anger and fight for Instructor Wang.


    Especially in the face of Gu Bai, it is estimated that he will be even more angry.


    If it wasn''t for him running forward like crazy, how could they work so hard to keep him from overtaking.


    I didn''t feel it when I just ran, but now when I stop, I feel a burning pain in my chest, and I can''t even speak. comfortable.


    This running is too terrible, they will never run like this again in the future.


    It''s just that they don''t know at this moment that in military training, running is the most basic and one of the things that must be done.


    "I''m exhausted, I feel like half of my life is lost." Classmate A sighed out of breath.


    "You only went half way? I feel like my whole life is about to die." Classmate B collapsed to the ground and said unrequitedly.


    This is the first day of military training, no, he has not yet officially started military training, and he has already done this. If military training really starts, what kind of situation will it be? It''s scary to think about.


    Mom, is it still time for me to go back to the Central Star now?


    ?

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128: Find Taro


    "I don''t know how Xiaoxing is now?" Mao Dan asked worriedly, lying on the ground tired.


    "I''ll take a look." Gu Bai stood up, ready to go to the instructor to see Du Xiaoxing.


    Mao Dan and Wen Yan also planned to go with them, but they couldn''t even stand up, and their calves were trembling.


    "I''ll just go and see it myself. You two have a good rest first. It''s better to be active, or your calf will hurt more tomorrow." Gu Bai urged the two of them.


    It would be best if the two of them could move on their own, and he wouldn''t always use his abilities to help them relieve their soreness. It would be bad if they were exposed.


    But if there is still no activity tomorrow morning, which affects the military training, you can only use abilities.


    "Okay, we know, you go and see Xiaoxing first." Wen Yan said.


    "Xiao Bai''s physical fitness is really good. He''s almost catching up with the guys in the mecha profession. After running such a long way, he still has strength." Mao Dan looked at Gu Bai''s back, who was far away, envious. said.


    The other classmates who were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up also looked at Gu Baiyuan''s back, and their mood was much more complicated than Mao Dan.


    From the moment they entered the school, they looked down on Gu Bai. Whether it was a student who was admitted normally or a student who also came in through a family recommendation, the two groups did not like Gu Bai very much, because he even took the one-star chef certificate. If he doesn''t come down, he feels like a waste.


    Of course, Shen Liangqing''s help was indispensable in this.


    But now, what they thought was a waste, easily surpassed them on the road. Even when they were all tired and collapsed on the ground like a dead dog, he was still able to visit other classmates with ease.


    Is this guy''s stamina unlimited?


    It was probably because the classmates had gone all the way, and the state was really terrible. Instructor Wang kindly gave everyone a half-day leave and asked them to go back to take a good rest. From tomorrow, the military training will officially begin.


    However, this half-day vacation did not make the classmates happy.


    How about, when other people go to the scenic spot to enjoy the scenery in groups, they can only lie on the bed in the dormitory like a dead dog, will you be happy?


    If I knew that I shouldn''t talk more in the first place, I should keep my mouth tightly shut, so that I won''t be punished for running to the military training base, and I won''t be unable to go out when it is a rare holiday.


    Now those students who speak are all regretful, and those students who are implicated, if they are not physically strong now, they will never spare them so easily.


    On the other hand, Du Xiaoxing and other classmates who failed to persevere on the road were all concentrated in a dormitory for treatment.


    They all lost their strength just because of lack of exercise. With the help of the therapeutic apparatus, they recovered quickly, and they were even better than the other students who were still lying in the dormitory.


    Gu Bai visited Du Xiaoxing and was assured that he was indeed all right, so he was relieved.


    It was rare that there was still half a day off before the military training. Gu Bai thought that he couldn''t waste it. No matter what, he had to take a good look around the area. It would be even better if he could find ingredients that neither Central Star nor Planet M95 had.


    Their military training base is far away from the urban area and close to the forest. The vegetation is dense and the species seems to be quite rich. Gu Bai''s target is this forest.


    There are military guards around the military training base, but today is a holiday given by the instructor, and many students are active nearby, so the guards did not stop them, but only verbally warned: "There are many wild animals in the forest, don''t go deep into the forest over there."


    "Okay, I''ll take a look at the edge." Gu Bai nodded and thanked.


    He didn''t plan to go deep, although he was confident that he could deal with those beasts, but time didn''t allow, so he was going to see if he could find some ingredients near the edge.


    The forest was still some distance away from the military training base. Gu Bai walked over as he strolled. He met many students along the way, but the closer he got to the forest, the fewer people he met.


    After Gu Bai entered the forest, he basically didn''t encounter anyone again.


    But Gu Bai didn''t care. On the contrary, he was happy and clean, so that he would not be discovered by others when he found the ingredients, and would not be confiscated by the instructor after knowing it.


    After he was used to eating natural food, he didn''t want to go to the dry nutritional supplements.


    "Mumu, do you see if there is anything you can eat around here?" Gu Bai said to the mutant Fuji Mumu who was wearing a bracelet on his wrist.


    The mutant vine that was still obediently hanging on Gu Bai''s wrist, when he heard the words, immediately stretched the vine and changed back to the original body, bending the branches on top of his head, twisting his torso, as if he was moving his body.


    "àÓàÓàÓ..." It''s been a long time since I''ve been in the wild, I''m so tired to be a bracelet, can I stay here first, Xiaobai? It''s so comfortable here.


    Gu Bai also knew that Mumu had been restricted from freedom since he came to Central Star.


    So Mumu, who likes to run outside, has been forced to stay on his wrist. This time it is rare to come outside, and he is so close to the forest. Gu Bai thought that he should just let Mumu stay in the forest during the military training.


    There are few people here, and Mumu can''t be noticed. It can let it move freely and help him find edible ingredients. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    "Then you can stay here for the time being. If there is danger, remember to avoid it. Don''t come forward and confront me. If you have any problems, find a chance to come to me, you know?" Gu Bai urged.


    "Hey!" Mumu happily twisted the branches, feeling like a golden snake dancing wildly.


    Gu Bai could feel the joy in his heart, and he also laughed very happily.


    However, at this moment, Gu Bai didn''t know that all of this fell into a pair of eyes nearby, and he was now focused on finding ingredients.


    "Now let''s go and see if there is anything edible around here." Gu Bai continued to walk with Mumu, and did not let go of any plants around, and carefully distinguished which of these plants were edible. Which are pure plants.


    After walking for more than half an hour, probably God also favored Gu Bai, and he really found something edible.


    This is a kind of large and thick leaves, which is very similar to lotus leaves, but it is oval instead of round, and the branches are thick and full of water.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the color of the leaves was purple instead of green, Gu Bai would have said the name of this plant without hesitation - taro.


    Interstellar has no taro for sale yet, and I don¡¯t know if the planting research institute has not cultivated it, or it has not been announced to the public for the time being.


    But this didn''t affect Gu Bai''s coveting the plants in front of him.


    It''s just that the color of these leaves is really weird, it turns out to be purple, and Gu Bai, who is used to seeing green leaves, can''t be sure for a while whether the fruit below is taro, or whether it is poisonous.


    "Mumu, you dig one out and see." Gu Bai instructed Mumu to dig out the fruit in the soil.


    The appearance of this fruit is similar to that of taro on earth, but it is several times larger. A taro can be as big as a human head.


    "Mumu, can you tell if it is poisonous?" Gu Bai said to the mutant Fuji Mumu.


    This wood of his is very useful. It can not only accompany him to fight zombies, cultivate and take care of crops, but also test whether certain ingredients contain toxins.


    In the early stage of the apocalypse, he relied on Mumu''s ability to survive all the way.


    If there is no company of Mumu, I am afraid that his road to the end of the world will be more difficult, or even die in the middle.


    Mumu separated a rattan, transformed it into a knife, and slashed the taro, revealing the whitened pulp inside, and a trace of white liquid oozing out, which looked little different from the taro on the earth.


    One person and one rattan waited for a while. The liquid oozing out from the surface of the taro was still white, and there was no tendency to change color. Then Mumu cut out a small piece of the pulp, and used a rattan to wrap the pulp tightly. After a while, the pulp disappeared, as if it was eaten by Mumu.


    Gu Bai has been staring at Mu Mu from the beginning to the end, and the wood-type powers are gathered in his right hand to prevent it from having any adverse reactions, so that it can be treated in time.


    Although Mumu has the ability to digest venom, it is poison after all, and the digestion process is not so pleasant. With the assistance of his wood-type abilities, it will make Mumu a lot more comfortable.


    One person and one vine waited for another half an hour, but Mumu did not show any abnormal performance, indicating that this taro is not poisonous.


    Although the color of the leaves is a bit weird, but fortunately the taro fruit is still the same as the earth, otherwise, even if it is not poisonous, he may not be able to eat it.


    "Mumu is really my little lucky star, we found another edible ingredient, and we can make taro chicken, taro sweet potato balls, taro pork ribs, taro cakes, taro, taro buckle meat, mushroom taro Cooked rice, taro and purple potato cake rolls, taro paste and milk tea are also good..." Gu Bai said a lot of taro-related dishes and desserts in one breath, and his saliva was about to drool. He wished he could make these now. delicious.


    Unfortunately, here, he has only found taro, no meat or chicken.


    Still can only wait for the military training to end and then have a feast for the eyes.


    "Mumu, you write down this location, and after the military training is over, let''s dig more and bring it back." Gu Bai said to Mumu, looking around to find special points to mark.


    Because the military training is still going on for a month, he has no place to store all of them, so he can only dig out two first, and then he will satisfy his cravings, and the rest will be dug out and taken away after the military training is over.


    "Let''s go, let''s see if we can find others." Gu Bai held a head-sized taro in one hand and continued to walk with Mumu.


    Not long after he walked, Gu Bai heard a "boom boom" sound, as if something was running towards him.


    "Mumu, go up the tree." Gu Bai commanded immediately, put the taro under the tree, and quickly climbed to the nearest tree, looking at the direction of the sound.


    Not long after, a black wild boar ran over. The fangs around its mouth were half a meter long and very sharp. If they were stabbed, it was estimated that they would be seriously injured.


    But isn''t this the edge of the forest? It''s not far from the military training base, why are there wild boars?


    ?

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129: One side of the water and soil raises the other side of the pig


    But isn''t this the edge of the forest? It''s not far from the military training base, why are there wild boars?


    Before Gu Bai could think about why such a big wild boar appeared in the range guarded by the army, the wild boar had already discovered Gu Bai''s existence one step ahead, and kept hitting his head against the tree trunk in an attempt to knock Gu Bai down.


    Gu Bai didn''t react, but the mutant Fujimuki was stimulated instead.


    "Hey!" Master, I''m going to go down and do it!


    Gu Bai: ...


    Seeing Mu Mu, who had not been dry for a long time, looked eager to try, Gu Bai couldn''t stop it, so he let it go down, and at the same time he followed him down the tree.


    In the end times, he and Mumu have always been good partners fighting side by side.


    After coming to this world, he has never fought side by side with Mumu again. This time Mumu is preparing to move rattan, so he will also move his muscles and bones.


    "Mumu, are you ready?" Gu Bai was also quite excited, after all, he hadn''t fought for a long time.


    "Hey!" Mumu shouted high, and immediately rushed towards the wild boar, the body also became bigger and bigger with the momentum, the branches were thick, like a python wrapped around the body of the wild boar.


    "Hum!" The wild boar is not a vegetarian either. It is much larger than the domestic pig in the earth period. It is three meters long and about one meter five in height. Humans appear much smaller when standing in front of it.


    However, Gu Bai was not guilty, taking advantage of Mumu''s opportunity to entangle the wild boar, he spawned the seeds in his hand and attacked the wild boar''s eyes.


    The neck under the eyes and head is the most vulnerable part of the wild boar.


    "Ow!" The pain from the eyes made the wild boar howl suddenly, the sound was miserable, and it also made it more violent, more powerful, jumping around, knocking down many tree trunks, even Mumu for a while. Can''t get over it.


    "Mumu, come down." Gu Bai was worried that when the wild boar hit the tree, it would injure the Mumu that was wrapped around it.


    Mumu returned to Gu Bai''s side, facing the wild boar with one person and one rattan, and did not dare to relax at all.


    Throwing off the rattan wrapped around his body, the wild boar seemed to have sniffed out the human who stabbed it in the eye, turned its direction, lowered its head slightly, revealing its sharp fangs, and rushed towards Gu Bai, trying to use its fangs to kill the The daring human pierced through.


    Gu Bai naturally wouldn''t stand in place, waiting for the wild boar to attack the door.


    Compared to the huge wild boar, Gu Bai is much more flexible, quickly dodging the wild boar''s fangs attack, changing direction, and continuing to spawn the seeds in his hand to attack the wild boar''s abdomen.


    Although it is not as fragile as the neck and eyes, it is thinner than other places where the skin is rough and the flesh is thicker, and it is easier to attack.


    In this way, Gu Bai and Mumu constantly adjusted their directions, avoiding the wild boar''s attack, and at the same time giving the wild boar a severe blow. Covered with bloodstains.


    Although the wild boar is huge and has long endurance, both Gu Bai and Mumu are very flexible. After a fight, one person and one vine were not injured in the slightest. Instead, the wild boar had already fallen to the ground due to excessive bleeding, and only the last one was left. Take a breath.


    "It''s really enjoyable, I haven''t had such a hearty fight for a long time." Gu Bai and Mumu high-five to celebrate, while looking at the wild boar lying on the ground, thinking about what to cook later.


    Not only did he find taro, he also harvested a wild boar, which was enough for him to eat a lot.


    It''s a pity that this wild boar is about to die, and the dead prey is not easy to preserve. In his current situation, he can''t sneak out every day. This wild boar can only eat this meal.


    "Forget it, a meal is better than nothing." Gu Bai comforted himself, and sent a message to the three Mao Dan.


    There is always something good to share with everyone.


    Gu Bai asked Mumu to conjure a rattan knife, cut off the most delicious part of the meat he selected, and then took the meat to find the water source, Qingxi, and cook.


    Not long after he left, a figure appeared at the place where the wild boar was dead. He raised his head and looked in the direction where Gu Bai left. The corners of his lips, which had always been condensed, tickled upwards, revealing a smile that turned all living beings upside down.


    If Instructor Wang sees the boss''s expression here at this moment, I am afraid that it will be light if the eyeballs fall out.


    "Come here and take the wild boar away and give you some extra food." Lord Grim sent the location to his subordinates, and then the figure disappeared into the forest again.


    ...


    The three Mao Dan, who were notified by Gu Bai, quickly followed the location sent by Gu Bai to find them, and then saw that the other party was washing meat and an ingredient they had never seen before.


    "Xiao Bai, where did you get the meat from?" Mao Dan looked around the large piece of meat and said curiously.


    They all came here empty-handed, and the hidden food had been searched by the head teacher before boarding the spacecraft. If such a large piece of meat was really hidden, King Yan Chenggenaro would definitely not be able to find it.


    "I delivered it to my door." Gu Bai said with a hand spread.


    Isn''t it the wild boar who delivered it to the door himself, he just accepted it on the principle of not wasting it.


    "What are you going to do, Xiaobai, I''ll help you." Du Xiaoxing has fully recovered after being treated by the therapeutic apparatus.


    "Clean the taro next to it, then cut the skin off." Gu Bai said, pointing to the taro he dug up again.


    "Taro?" The three of them looked at the head-sized spherical thing, puzzled.


    Gu Bai had to explain to them that this was something he encountered in the forest. It was edible and non-toxic, and he immediately received a few adoring glances.


    "Why didn''t I think of it? There are so many plants in the forest, there must be something to eat. We can find something to eat in the forest, and we don''t need to drink that unpleasant nutrient." Mao Dan realized it later. said.


    Wen Yan glared at him angrily, "If you don''t want to die so early, I advise you not to look for food here."


    "Why? Didn''t Xiaobai just find it? Didn''t Xiaobai say that he could eat it?" Mao Dan was not convinced.


    Wen Yan: "Are you sure what you found is non-toxic?"


    One hit kill!


    "Xiao Bai, how did you make sure it''s not poisonous?" Mao Dan didn''t give up, and wanted to struggle again.


    Gu Bai: "There are special methods, but they are not suitable for you."


    After all, he asked Mumu to help test the poison. This method is really not suitable for anyone except him.


    Mao Dan completely lay flat, and gave up the idea of ??looking for ingredients in the wild.


    "There are also some ingredients in the forest that we can usually eat. You can look for those. As for those you don''t know, try not to touch them." Gu Bai urged.


    "Okay, what are you going to cook?" Thinking of Gu Bai''s craftsmanship and the deliciousness of the dishes, Mao Dan immediately revived, full of anticipation.


    "Barbecue, don''t be idle either, cook what you want, and cut the meat yourself." Gu Bai pointed to the large piece of meat next to him and said.


    Just thought of Mao Dan and three others. In addition to cutting off a piece of pork belly, Gu Bai also cut off a pig thigh. If it wasn''t for the situation, he even wanted to get back the pig head and the pig''s water. .


    Pig head meat, pig ears, pig tongue, pig liver, pig lungs, pig intestines, pig heart, all of them are very delicious. Pigs are full of treasures, and it is no problem to have a whole pig feast.


    It''s a pity that now people and people are unfavorable from time to time.


    "Okay, let you taste my craftsmanship today." Mao Dan was eager to try.


    The three Mao Dan are also from the Department of Catering, and they can be admitted to the Department of Catering at Imperial University, and their cooking skills are not bad.


    With the addition of the Mao Dan trio, the meal was even faster.


    Gu Bai made a roasted meat and roasted taro, and distributed only a little condiment to the three Maodans, and then they each made a meat dish.


    Although Mao Dan''s cooking skills were not as good as Gu Bai''s, the taste of the dishes was also good, especially in this environment of blue sky and green water, people''s mood was much more relaxed.


    "Xiao Bai, your barbecue is so delicious, isn''t it? I think you grilled it like that, without even adding any condiments. Why does it taste so good, it''s better than what I''ve eaten in other restaurants? Many times." Mao Dan said in amazement as he stuffed meat into his mouth.


    As long as he eats the dishes made by Gu Bai, Mao Dan will not be shocked. Even after eating so many times, he still feels incredible.


    You said that the same people, the same people who just came of age, and the same students of the Catering Department of Imperial University, why is there such a big gap between people?


    "Barbecue has very strict requirements on the heat. If you control the heat properly, the roasted meat will be tender on the outside and tender on the inside, not old or woody. As for the deliciousness without condiments, it is all due to the wild boar itself. The taste of this wild boar is indeed true. Not bad." Gu Bai said modestly.


    It''s not that he hasn''t eaten wild boar before. On Planet M95, he has also hit a wild boar in the forest, but the taste of the wild boar is not as good as this.


    If there is a chance in the future, it is best to go to other planets to see if you can find ingredients with local characteristics of the planet. The quality of the ingredients is good, and the dishes you make will be more delicious.


    Moreover, there are many dishes that have been eaten before. The same or similar ingredients have not yet appeared in Interstellar. Maybe they can be found on other planets, but the Interstellar people have not yet discovered or don¡¯t know what the ingredients are, so they dare not eat them. You can make more dishes.


    "Are you full? It''s getting late, we should go back." Gu Bai glanced at the sun setting and reminded the other three.


    "I really want to stay here for a while. It''s so comfortable here. The breeze is blowing. There''s no military training, no studies, and I don''t want to think about anything. It''s so comfortable." Mao Dan was lying on the lawn, feeling full. stomach, lethargic.


    Gu Bai: "I''ll come back when I have a chance in the future."


    "Hey... I can only drink nutritional supplements from tomorrow. When I think of nutritional supplements and the meal I ate today, I feel so sad for the next month?" Mao Dan said with a sullen face. All wrinkled into a bun face.


    Wen Yan was speechless, Du Xiaoxing couldn''t help covering his mouth and snickering, while Gu Bai pulled the man up from the ground to prevent him from lying down and actually falling asleep.


    No matter what the military training is tomorrow, they are really going back today.


    ?

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130: The Old Tradition of Imperial College


    At five o''clock in the morning, when most of the students were still sweetly asleep, a loud whistle sounded, waking up a bunch of students with confused expressions.


    "What sound? What happened?" Du Xiaoxing woke up in a daze and asked while rubbing his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Mao Dan also sat up closely, his head turned around, his eyes were not focused, and he obviously hadn''t woken up yet.


    "I don''t know." Gu Bai shook his head. He had just woken up, and he didn''t know what happened.


    At this time, the whistle continued to sound, so that the students who were still ready to go back to sleep after being awakened could not sleep peacefully.


    "What''s the situation? Are you sick? You''re making noise early in the morning, and you don''t even look at what time it is?"


    "Do you still want to sleep?!"


    There were loud noises from outside, most of which were the resentment of the students for being woken up by the whistle, cursing one by one.


    "Get up! Morning exercise!" The instructor''s voice came from outside the door, which made the students who were not sober immediately wake up a lot, but there were more complaints.


    "Instructor, it''s only five o''clock, doesn''t the military training start at eight o''clock?"


    "Instructor, we haven''t woken up yet. If we go out now, I''m afraid we will fall asleep on the playground. You are accommodating, and you will train at eight o''clock?"


    Several students negotiated with the instructor, and the final result was that they should have run ten laps, but now they have to run twenty laps, and one more lap will be added.


    Therefore, everyone only dared to mourn, and dared not to complain any more.


    "Get up, our instructor is probably waiting outside." Gu Bai said to his roommate while putting on his clothes.


    The dormitory was allocated yesterday. There were four people in a dormitory. Gu Bai, Wen Yan, Mao Dan and Du Xiaoxing happened to be in the same dormitory.


    Sure enough, when the four of Gu Bai packed up and opened the dormitory door, they saw Instructor Wang standing not far away, looking at the dormitory in this row, silent.


    "Good morning, instructor." Gu Bai and the others greeted immediately.


    Instructor Wang nodded at them and said, "Go to the playground for ten laps."


    "Yes!" Gu Bai responded immediately, pulling Mao Dan and the others out.


    "You have to run ten laps without saying anything as soon as you come up? If you knew we wouldn''t open the door, why don''t you just continue to sleep on the bed." Mao Dan''s face was lifeless.


    He just quietly looked at the dormitories next door, there was no movement inside, and he obviously hadn''t gotten up yet.


    "If you continue to sleep, you may run more than ten laps by then." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    The four of them came to the playground, and there were already some students running around in circles. Because there was no instructor supervision, everyone was jogging sparsely, and some even walked.


    Soon, the four of Gu Bai also joined the team running the circle.


    Just as they were running the circle, more and more students joined in, with indignant expressions on their faces, but helpless.


    The instructors also came to the playground one after another to supervise, and the students were running faster, for fear of being caught and punished by the instructors again.


    "Lynch, how many laps did the instructor ask you to run?" Mao Dan asked curiously when he ran to a classmate.


    This man named Lynch was also their classmate, and lived next to their dormitory. When he went out in the morning, he also saw that the door of the next dormitory was closed.


    "Fifteen laps." Lyn Qi said with a sullen head.


    "Fifteen laps? Why do you have five more laps? We only ran ten laps." Mao Dan was surprised, but he didn''t mean to show off.


    When Lin Qi heard the words, his head drooped even lower, "Just a few minutes late, the instructor even fined us to run five more laps. I heard that we are still fine, and there are people who have been fined ten laps, alas..."


    Thinking of Gu Bai urging them to get up in the morning and guessing when he came to the playground to run laps, Mao Danton felt fortunate.


    Fortunately, he got up with Xiaobai in the morning, otherwise the one who ran fifteen or twenty laps at the moment would become himself.


    Because of this, Mao Dan''s admiration for Gu Bai deepened, and he always felt that he knew everything, and he was very powerful. Wouldn''t he be able to keep his head off if he followed him in the future?


    More and more students joined the running circle, humming and scolding in a low voice, but soon they lost the strength to swear and could only drag their bodies forward a little bit. .


    The ten laps of Gu Bai and the others were quickly completed. Mao Dan and Du Xiaoxing lay down with their calves trembling, leaving only Gu Bai and Wen Yan standing.


    Although Wen Yan was sweating profusely, he was generally fine and his breath was even, and Mao Dan Du Xiaoxing was envious.


    "The two of you are also in good physical condition, right? It takes more than 4,000 meters to run in ten laps. You only sweat a little bit. What level are your physiques?" Mao Dan was envious and curious. asked.


    "A-level." Wen Yan replied lightly.


    "No wonder it''s so powerful, what about you, Xiaobai? Shouldn''t it be S-rank?" Mao Dan guessed while looking at Gu Bai, who was more relaxed than Wen Yan.


    Gu Bai reviewed the physique level of the original owner, and replied, "E-level."


    "What? E-Class?" Mao Dan screamed in shock, his face full of disbelief.


    "Well, the previous test was indeed E-level." But now I don''t know what the test is, Gu Bai added another sentence in his heart.


    The original owner was despised and abandoned by the Shen family because his physique and mental strength were not high, even lower than ordinary people.


    Mao Dan couldn''t help giving Gu Bai a thumbs up, "It''s amazing, how did you manage to run ten laps at the E level without panting and blushing?"


    Gu Bai: "Exercise more."


    "I am dead, I have something to burn paper." After Mao Dan finished speaking, he lay straight on the ground again.


    Gu Bai shook his head helplessly, and didn''t let them get up and move their calves. Today, they only ran about 4,000 meters. Compared with the place where the spacecraft disembarked to the military training base yesterday, it was still much less.


    Yesterday''s high-intensity running was exhausting just after the run, but soon several people regained their former vitality.


    The physique of the interstellar people has to be said that they are still very strong and have stronger resilience.


    At the end of the morning exercise, the instructor gave everyone time to drink nutrient solution and rest.


    At eight o''clock, the military training officially began.


    "From now on, what I say is an order. All you need to do is obey, raise your hand to report something, and speak with permission. If you don''t follow discipline and orders, I don''t think you want to know what the punishment is?" Wang Jianjun said with a serious expression and a stern tone.


    The following students were still a little unconvinced. Just as they were about to speak, they were held back by the sharp eyes of Instructor Wang.


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, hold it back for me. You can vent whatever you want after the training, but don''t be caught by me, otherwise..." Instructor Wang''s eyes were full of threats, and everyone''s back tightened as they watched, and it was a bit chilly.


    Mao Dan has always been talkative, and it''s like sharing something with Gu Bai. Hearing the instructor''s words, he immediately wanted to spit out a few words with Gu Bai, but as soon as he said a word, he was named by instructor Wang.


    "The third place in the third row!" Instructor Wang said in a stern voice.


    The students looked confused and looked at each other. They all started to check their positions. When they realized that they were not in the third row or the third, they were relieved.


    "Don''t let me say it a second time!" Instructor Wang was obviously angry.


    "Mao Dan, get out." Gu Bai reminded him in a low voice.


    Only then did Mao Dan foolishly realize that the third person in the third row was himself, and in the eyes of everyone gloating and watching the show, he slowly left the team.


    Instructor Wang: "Fifty push-ups on the spot, 20 cross jumps, let''s start!"


    Mao Dan had no choice but to start doing push-ups and cross jumps under the watchful eyes of the crowd, while Instructor Wang on the other hand had already taken him as a typical example and started to intimidate other students.


    "Next, let me talk about the task arrangement for the next month of military training. The first week is basic training, and I will lead you to carry it out. From the second week onwards, the phalanx will be re-divided and special training will be carried out. "Instructor Wang clearly told these students about the next arrangement.


    After all, these students are not his soldiers. If they were his soldiers, he would not tell them the training plan at all. They only need to perform the tasks he assigned that day.


    After talking about the overall arrangement of this month''s military training, Instructor Wang began to lead the students to basic training, all of which were conducted in accordance with the standards for new recruits.


    After a day of military training, one can imagine how this group of students who are usually pampered and do not do other housework except cooking feel how they feel. Life is definitely better than death.


    Except for a few people with relatively high physique levels who could barely stand, the others had long been lying on the playground, and they looked like they regarded the playground as their home, and they didn''t want to leave.


    "I slept here tonight, so if I do morning exercise tomorrow morning, I will definitely be the first to wake up."


    "I''m not leaving either. Dinner is a nutritional supplement anyway. I will be very grateful to anyone who kindly brings me a tube."


    "I''m not leaving either, I''m with you guys, my whole body is like falling apart right now, this is the first day, the instructor also said that today is the easiest and easiest, what will happen tomorrow, after the end, I will Can it be intact?"


    "I don''t think I can hold out until the military training is over. Who the hell said that the military training is so beautiful, that you can walk around and enjoy the beautiful scenery after the military training? Come out and I promise not to kill you!"


    "Don''t say it, even if it is really allowed to go out for a walk after training every day, we can''t have the strength to go for a walk again. This is a pit, a big pit, and innocently, we are lying at the bottom of the pit at the moment."


    "No, when the new students enter school next year, I will also fool them on the forum to trick them that military training is very fun, so that they can feel the "happiness" we have enjoyed this year."


    Several classmates were lying on the playground, no matter whether they were in the same class or not, they were in the same situation at the moment, chatting happily with each other.


    Gu Bai, who had not left, heard the content of the chat among several classmates, and remembered what Fang Weixuan had said before, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Sure enough, it is an old tradition, and these freshmen classmates have learned the old tradition of Imperial University without a teacher.


    ?

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131: Interstellar has powers


    Time flies like an arrow, the sun and the moon flies, and in a blink of an eye, a week of basic training will come to an end.


    From the beginning, the students had to lie down after training, and they gradually got used to the intensity of the training and even kept up with the progress of the training. I have to say that the progress is still great. Even the instructors praised them and let the students They gained a great sense of achievement and satisfaction, and also had a small expectation and confidence for the next special training.


    "Today is our last day of basic training. After the end, I will redistribute the phalanx to you." Instructor Wang, as always, had a serious expression and a stern tone.


    But everyone''s respect and fear of him at the beginning has turned into pure admiration, and they have also gotten along with each other. As soon as they hear that they may change their instructors from tomorrow, they are all very reluctant.


    "Instructor Wang, will you leave here?" a student asked.


    "No." Instructor Wang''s answer made the students breathe a sigh of relief, which means that they still have the opportunity to continue to be led by Instructor Wang.


    "The intensity of the special training will be greater and more difficult to complete than it is now, so the square arrays will be rearranged according to the physique level and the availability of supernatural abilities. The training tasks of different square arrays will be different." Instructor Wang briefly explained the next training. I plan to tell everyone about it.


    Gu Bai originally listened to the instructor''s arrangement with ease. No matter what kind of task was assigned to him, he could accept it, but suddenly he heard the word "ability", which made him look up suddenly, and his eyes rarely showed Unbelievable shock.


    But it was soon covered up by him, but no one knew how much waves he had set off in his heart, far less calm than his appearance.


    Ability? What power?


    Are there supernatural beings in this world?


    Gu Bai searched the original owner''s memory hard, but did not get any information related to the power from the memory.


    He knew that he had not inherited all the memories of the original owner. The original owner seemed to be very concerned about his failure to inherit that part of the memory, and didn''t want to recall it, so he couldn''t transmit it to him.


    So... Is there really an existence of supernatural beings in this world?


    It''s no wonder that Gu Bai has been in this world for so long, and he doesn''t know that there are supernatural beings in this world.


    Not being able to inherit the memory of the original owner about this part is on the one hand, and on the other hand, the place he crossed over is Planet M95, one of the most backward planets in the Empire. There are many residents on the planet, and they may not know the difference in their lifetime. existence of the capable.


    Although Gu Bai has also been on Xingwang and the second world before, but every time he goes up, the idea of ??making money occupies 99% of his attention, and naturally he has no energy to pay attention to other information. .


    In addition, the entire empire, or even the entire interstellar, the number of power users is very rare, accounting for only less than one thousandth of the total population.


    Unless you are specifically looking for relevant information, it is not so easy to see information about abilities in the vast sea of ??information.


    But no matter what, now knowing that there are supernatural beings in this world, Gu Bai was more surprised than shocked.


    He is an ability user himself. Now that his ability has been cultivated to the third level, the level will be higher and higher in the future, and sooner or later, his tenth-level ability will be restored.


    Before, because he didn''t know that there are power users in this world, he was very careful every time he used power, for fear of being discovered by others, and then sent him to the research institute as a weirdo for anatomy research.


    Now that I know that there are also powers in this world, although I don''t know the specific situation, but the teacher said it so bluntly, at least it exists on the bright side, which means that he does not need to hide in the future. , even if exposed, it doesn''t matter.


    I have to say, this is really good news.


    "Okay, that''s it for today''s training, and tomorrow will start to divide the square again and disband!" Instructor Wang said after the training.


    In the past, when the military training ended every day, the fastest thing everyone did was to go back to the dormitory to lie down and rest, but today there are a large number of students surrounded by the instructor, chatting chatteringly.


    Gu Bai also suppressed his excitement for the superhuman, and Wen Yan and the others chatted with the instructor for a while before returning to the dormitory.


    As soon as he returned to the dormitory, Gu Bai couldn''t bear it any longer. He took out his light brain and began to search for information related to abilities.


    This time, because it was a targeted search, he found a lot of relevant information, and it also gave him a general understanding of the power users in this world.


    In the empire and even the entire interstellar space, the number of power users is not large, and ordinary people still occupy 99.9% of the number.


    Gu Bai knew before that there are physical levels and mental power levels in this world. The higher the physical level and the mental power level, the stronger the strength.


    Among these powerful people, a small number of people have abilities that can assist them in battle.


    Most of the power users have become soldiers, making a contribution to defending the family and the country. Only a small number of power users, especially the wood-type power users, have become chefs.


    In the process of cooking, the wood-type ability user injects the ability into the dishes, and the dishes made can relieve the mental power of the runaway, which can be regarded as a mental power soothing agent.


    This is also the only way Interstellar can treat mental runaway at present, but the effect is not too ideal.


    If the mental power just has a tendency to runaway, and eat the dishes made by the wood-type power user, the mental power will definitely stabilize.


    But if it is a person with severe mental aggression, even if he eats the dishes made by the wood-type power user, the effect is minimal.


    But it is also better than nothing, so wood-type abilities are very rare and precious in the empire, especially wood-type abilities with superb cooking skills, which are the objects of competition among countries.


    However, apart from making spiritual soothing dishes, Gu Bai did not find any information about the other functions of wood-type abilities.


    In terms of promoting plant growth and treatment, there is no relevant information on the Star Network. Even other types of power users are only used in conjunction with mechas. The most commonly used tricks are fireballs, water guns and other basic skills.


    Do people in the interstellar age only understand supernatural powers at the most superficial level?


    Judging from the information obtained on the star network, it seems to be the case.


    "Do you all have supernatural powers?" Gu Bai couldn''t find the information he wanted from Xingxing, so he could only ask the people around him.


    Since most of the wood-type abilities have become chefs, the Imperial University, the highest institution in the empire, should gather most of the wood-type abilities in the empire in the Catering Department.


    "I''m a power user, but I''m not a wood type. I''m a gold type, and I''m only at the first level." Mao Dan said a little embarrassedly.


    "I, I am also a first-level, I am a wood-type ability user." Du Xiaoxing also said.


    Wen Yan spoke succinctly as always, "Wood, second-level."


    Gu Bai: ...


    He really didn''t know that the three roommates around him were all abilities, and two of them were of the same wood type as him.


    After living together for so many days, Gu Bai had to wonder if his abilities had really degenerated to such a degree? He didn''t even notice that other people had supernatural abilities.


    However, now is not the time to say that.


    "How do you usually use your abilities?" Gu Bai asked his doubts.


    This is also Gu Baiwen. If someone else asks this question, Mao Dan and the others will definitely give him big eyes to show contempt.


    "When cooking, injecting wood-type abilities can relieve mental runaway, fire-type can control the temperature of the fire, and water-type dishes are convenient. As for my gold-type abilities, I don''t have such a powerful function, I can only transform. Cut the vegetables with a small knife." Mao Dan explained.


    "Maomao, you are a gold-type ability user, why didn''t you choose the mecha combat major?" Du Xiaoxing asked inexplicably.


    The combat power of gold-type abilities is relatively high among all ability users. Most of the gold-type ability users have chosen the mecha combat profession, which can better exert their strength.


    "Who made me love cooking so much." Mao Dan pretended to be affectionate, and everyone with a disgusting expression turned their heads in unison.


    "Does wood-type abilities have other uses besides cooking?" Gu Bai continued to ask.


    The three Mao Dan shook their heads.


    Sure enough, the information released on Xingwang is the current cognition of people in this world, and there is no intentional concealment.


    Gu Bai frowned slightly, knowing more about the power users in this world.


    "Xiao Bai, what is your ability?" Mao Dan was also very curious about Gu Bai''s ability. He had never heard of him or seen him use it.


    Of course, it''s also because they haven''t known each other for a long time, and it''s normal that they haven''t seen each other, but it doesn''t affect his curiosity.


    "I am also a wood-type ability." Gu Bai said truthfully.


    If he would never have disclosed his abilities long ago, but now that he knows that there are also abilities in this world, he doesn''t need to hide everywhere.


    Mao Dan: "What level is it?"


    "Secondary." Gu Bai thought for a few seconds and finally replied.


    He didn''t want to attract too much attention. When most of the students of this age are first-level students, and occasionally a few academic masters are second-level students, he should not reveal his true level for the time being.


    "It''s amazing, you two deserve to be gods of learning." Mao Dan gave Gu Bai and Wen Yan a thumbs up, "I didn''t expect that there would be so many outstanding people around me, no, I have to work harder. Otherwise, you will be too far behind, and I feel unworthy to be friends with you."


    "Seriously, that, how can wood-type abilities be injected into the dishes so that the dishes can become mental soothing agents?" Gu Bai continued to ask.


    He used supernatural powers to produce ingredients before, but he never thought that supernatural powers could be injected directly into the cooking process.


    "I just heard about it, and I don''t know how it works. Do Ayan and Xiaoxing know?" Mao Dan asked Wen Yan and Du Xiaoxing.


    Both shook their heads honestly.


    "I looked at the timetable. After the military training is over and the school officially starts, we will have a special course to teach you how to cook with abilities," Du Xiaoxing said.


    ?

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132: People Who Are Completely Aesthetic


    On the second day of the military training collection, Instructor Wang began to re-divide the phalanx according to the archives.


    The archives are created by everyone in the empire when they are just born. After that, the physical and mental strength levels are measured, whether there are companion beasts, and whether they have supernatural powers, which will be written in the archives.


    Under normal circumstances, files are not allowed to be viewed, especially not allowed to be viewed by myself.


    However, after students go to college, their status at school will eventually be recorded in the file, so the school is qualified to consult the files of students in school, unless it is a file with high confidentiality rights.


    "The one I read the name will enter the first phalanx of the power user, Li Yun." Instructor Wang said according to the list arranged last night.


    "Arrived!" A boy who was not tall walked out of the queue and stood aside in the envious gaze of everyone.


    "Liu Yule!"


    "arrive!"


    "Wen Yan!"


    "Here!" Wen Yan replied, his voice cold and powerful.


    After that, Du Xiaoxing and Mao Dan were also called out by their names and stood beside Wen Yan.


    The three of them waited for Gu Bai together, and even reserved a place for him.


    However, until all the students with supernatural abilities in their class were finished reading their names, Gu Bai was not able to read them.


    "Report the instructor!" Mao Dan raised his hand and asked for a speech.


    Instructor Wang: "Speak!"


    "Instructor, why isn''t Gu Bai''s name? He is a wood-type power user." Mao Dan said.


    Instructor Wang looked down at the list, then looked up at Gu Bai, who was still in the original team, and asked, "Are you a wood-type ability user?"


    Gu Bai nodded.


    He knew what was going on in his heart, because the file the instructor looked at belonged to the original owner, and the original owner was a person with no ability, so the file also filled in with no ability.


    But since he is occupying this body now, then when the original owner''s last wish is fulfilled, this body will completely belong to him. Sooner or later, his supernatural powers will be exposed, and he does not want to live in hiding.


    He deliberately checked the information last night. Although few people in the history of the empire have awakened abilities, it does not mean that there is no such example. He just needs to pretend to be awakened abilities in the later stage.


    Instructor Wang frowned rarely, said a few words to the instructor next to him, and then looked at Gu Bai: "Come with me, others follow Instructor Liu''s instructions."


    Gu Bai obediently left with Instructor Wang, Mao Dan and others were a little worried, but they had to obey the new instructor''s command, and merged with female ability users of the same school and other professional ability users to form a new phalanx to participate in the training. .


    Instructor Wang took Gu Bai directly to the instructor command center, and saluted and reported, "Report boss, there is a student here who claims to be a person with abilities, but the file says that he has no abilities. Would you like to re-evaluate?"


    Gu Bai followed behind Instructor Wang, who dared not look directly at the man, but Gu Bai didn''t have so many scruples.


    He didn''t know the identity of the person in front of him, but seeing Instructor Wang treated him so respectfully, he should be a person of status.


    But he was shocked by the other party at a glance, not because of the other party''s status, but because of the other party''s face that was almost on his aesthetic point.


    The man known as the boss, dressed in a straight military uniform, has deep and handsome features, especially a pair of black and bright eyes, deep and deep, people can''t help but indulge in it at a glance, unable to extricate themselves.


    Jun Molin felt the sight that had been falling on him, and his brows could not help wrinkling. The bottom of his deep eyes when he looked back was a layer of ice, and being watched by him was like being in a world of ice and snow.


    It''s him?


    The ice melted in an instant, and the surrounding temperature continued to rise. Instructor Wang originally regretted his reckless behavior of bringing Gu Bai to the boss himself. He deserved to endure the boss''s low temperature anger, but the temperature returned in a split second.


    Boss is not angry anymore? Instructor Wang guessed wildly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to look up at his boss, for fear of making the other party unhappy again.


    "Re-appraisal." Lord Grim said in a light voice, until there was no ice cold that made his teeth tremble.


    "Yes!" Wang Jianjun responded immediately, leaving the office as quickly as possible, as if he would be swallowed up by some monster behind him.


    Instructor Wang''s actions finally pulled Gu Bai''s thoughts back, and the line of sight stuck to Jun Molin was also torn off, but he wanted to look at the other party from time to time.


    This is definitely the best-looking and most aesthetically pleasing person he has seen since crossing the road, no one.


    Because Second World was able to pinch his face freely, he had seen many handsome guys and beauties in it, but none of them had the shock that Lord Grim gave him.


    especially¡­¡­


    This is real!


    Jun Molin has never liked others to be too close to him, especially strangers. If this were the case in the past, he would have thrown people out long ago, but today he inexplicably doesn''t want to do it.


    "name."


    The voice was low, with a hint of magnetism, cold and sultry, Gu Bai finally understood the psychological feelings of those girls who always shouted "ears are getting pregnant".


    Because at this moment, he also felt that his ears were about to become pregnant, and if he said a few more words, he might really lose his grip.


    "Name." Lord Grim repeated again, looking at the other party with a faint smile hidden in his eyes.


    This is not the first time he has seen this young man. The day before the military training started, at the edge of the forest outside, he witnessed the confrontation between the young man and the wild boar with his own eyes. His skills were sharp and his movements were neat. Couldn''t use his full power.


    But I have to say that this is a good seedling. As long as he is given enough time to grow, he will definitely become an excellent ability user in the future.


    "Gu Bai."


    Gu Bai? White?


    There was a strange feeling in Jun Molin''s heart, and inexplicably felt that the name was a bit familiar, but he was sure that he had neither known nor seen this young man before.


    It was probably Yin Feng who talked to him in his ear every day how good Amway was, and how delicious the cooking was, which made him sensitive to the word "white".


    "What type of ability?" Jun Molin asked again, although he knew that the other party was a wood type ability, but he asked subconsciously.


    "Wood system." Gu Bai replied obediently again.


    When the two asked and answered, the atmosphere was quite harmonious, but after that, Lord Grim didn''t ask any further questions, and Wang Jianjun also returned to the office with the ability testing equipment.


    "Gu Bai, come here and put your hand here, and then send the ability to the instrument. Do you know how to send the ability?" Wang Jianjun asked thoughtfully.


    Gu Bai nodded, then put his hand up, and began to transmit abilities, the machine gradually began to glow, from white to light green, and then to dark green, and the color continued to deepen, and the scale on the instrument watch continued to go up. superior.


    Gu Bai didn''t know what the scale represented. He was worried that his power level would be exposed, and he didn''t dare to send too many powers until the light turned dark green and stopped sending.


    Wang Jianjun next to him was stunned in shock as early as the instrument began to emit light.


    He thought that Mao Dan was lying when he said that Gu Bai had supernatural powers. After all, the people of the empire would conduct supernormal power testing as early as the age of five. With or without supernormal powers, it was already determined at that moment, and they would not be detected after that. change again.


    Moreover, the files are not in the hands of the person and the family, and will not be easily tampered with.


    Of course, history is not without the people who did not awaken their abilities at the age of five but were awakened later, but all of those people exploded their physical potential when their lives were dying, stimulated their abilities, and in the future they will all become the dominant side. overlord.


    He really didn''t expect that in his lifetime, he would actually witness a person who had awakened supernatural abilities in the later stage.


    "Wood-type ability, second-level, how can it be?" Wang Jianjun still couldn''t believe it.


    "When did you find out that you have awakened your powers?" Lord Grim asked.


    "Shortly after going to Planet M95." Gu Bai replied calmly.


    These questions, he thought about how to answer them as early as last night.


    Awakening powers in the middle will inevitably cause suspicion, but he does not want to pretend to have no powers all the time, so he must pass this level.


    Except for the point of crossing, it can''t be said, and everything else can be said with half-truths.


    However, to Gu Bai''s surprise, Jun Morin did not continue to ask, but said, "Go back first."


    Gu Bai followed Wang Jianjun back to the military training site in a daze, and was interspersed into the first phalanx of power users.


    The three Mao Dan were relieved when they saw Gu Bai coming back, but not everyone welcomed Gu Bai as much as they did.


    "Why are you here?" A sharp female voice came from the front of the phalanx, and Shen Liangqing watched Gu Bai straight towards them in disbelief.


    Their phalanx is a power user square. As the name suggests, the team is full of power users. Why can Gu Bai, a waste without power, come here?


    However, Gu Bai, as usual, turned a blind eye to Shen Liangqing, ignored him at all, and walked to the seat specially vacated by Mao Dan to stand.


    Shen Liangqing''s teeth itch with hatred for ignoring Gu Bai. If it wasn''t for the military training now, she would definitely not be able to bear it.


    "Instructor, he has no ability at all, why let a person without ability come to our phalanx?" Shen Liangqing turned to the instructor and raised her objection.


    "This classmate, since he can be arranged here, he is naturally eligible. Do you have any other questions to ask?" Wang Jianjun asked sternly.


    Shen Liangqing was not convinced, and was about to speak again, but she saw Wang Jianjun''s unkind eyes, and immediately closed her mouth unwillingly.


    "I told you the rules on the first day. It''s only been a week, so I forgot all about it, right?" Wang Jianjun glanced at everyone in the phalanx, and was so frightened that they immediately lowered their heads and dared not look at him.


    A soldier with a full aura is definitely not something that a freshman who has just entered the university can resist.


    "Shen Liangqing, get out!" Wang Jianjun finally looked at Shen Liangqing.


    ?

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133: Drive him out of the Central Star again


    Shen Liangqing looked at the instructor in disbelief, seeing him staring straight at him, wanting to lose his temper, but couldn''t speak, and finally walked out of the team reluctantly.


    "Thirty jumps of intercourse and return to the team." Wang Jianjun gave the order.


    Shen Liangqing was so angry that she punished her in front of the whole team, so she lost all face, how could she continue to receive training in the phalanx in the future.


    "Why do you only punish me? Gu Bai came so late and didn''t participate in the previous training. Shouldn''t he be punished?" Shen Liangqing finally couldn''t hold back her temper and shouted at Wang Jianjun.


    She was very upset!


    "Fifty jumps for intercourse." Wang Jianjun didn''t want to explain to her, the punishment was directly increased from thirty to fifty, and he continued to increase as long as Shen Liangqing continued to speak.


    Shen Liangqing''s lungs are about to explode. She has never suffered such grievances since she was a child. She glared at Wang Jianjun and Gu Bai fiercely, and she wished she could swallow them directly.


    "Wait for me all of you!" After saying this, he ran away crying, not participating in the military training that followed.


    Wang Jianjun didn''t take Shen Liangqing to heart at all, even if he knew that she was the eldest lady of the Shen family, he was not afraid.


    Not to mention that he is a personal guard under the marshal''s command, even if the current head of the Shen family sees him, he will be courteous three times, let alone a eldest lady.


    Taking a step back, even an ordinary soldier in his third legion would not easily bow his head to others.


    "The eldest lady has a really big temper." Mao Dan looked at the back of Shen Liangqing running away, and was amazed.


    "Keep your voice down, do you want to be punished by the instructor again?" Gu Bai reminded with a smile in his breath.


    Sure enough, when it came to punishment, Mao Dan immediately shut up. Obviously, the punishment on the first day of military training impressed him deeply.


    Shen Liangqing''s dispirited departure did not affect the following training, and Gu Bai was also very interested in the special training of the power user phalanx.


    He really wanted to know how the power users in this world use powers. Although he has found relevant information on the Star Network, he has not seen the truth with his own eyes.


    "Do you really want to know how to use abilities?" Wang Jianjun seemed to see through the thoughts of his classmates, and his always serious expression rarely showed a smile, but this smile made people feel a little malicious.


    However, the students'' desire for supernatural powers still outweighed their fear of the instructors, and loudly replied: "Yes!"


    "It''s not that we can''t make arrangements for you." Before Wang Jianjun finished speaking, his classmates showed obvious expressions of anticipation. When he saw this, the corners of his lips continued to tick up, and he continued, "If you have the next military training mission. It can be done very well, and before the end, I will let you see the real power."


    "Ah? Can''t you see it now, Instructor?" Someone blinked, trying to persuade Instructor Wang.


    Naihe, Instructor Wang was a soldier who was personally trained by the emperor''s male god Jun Molin, not to mention that he was so cute and cute. Even if he really faced the temptation of a stunner, he would be able to turn a blind eye without blushing or panting.


    "I can''t do it now. I didn''t even learn how to walk, so I thought about running?" Instructor Wang returned to his usual seriousness and strictness. When the students saw it, they knew that there was absolutely no hope.


    Therefore, one by one immediately became as quiet as chickens.


    At the same time, Shen Liangqing, who ran away angrily, found that there was someone behind her who was chasing her, and there was no one to coax her, so she became even more angry, and wished she could burn the place directly with anger.


    When she returned to the dormitory, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became, especially when she was reprimanded and punished in front of everyone, which made her lose all face, and she couldn''t step down at all. How would she face those classmates and alumni in the future?


    Ever since she was a child, she has never suffered such a big grievance. All of this is thanks to that slut Gu Bai!


    If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have raised objections in public, wouldn''t have been caught and punished by the instructors, and wouldn''t have left with anger, and she would have been so embarrassing, it''s all Gu Bai''s fault!


    That guy has obviously been kicked out of the family by his father and kicked out of the central star. Shouldn''t he live a life of poverty and poverty on the edge planet? How dare you go back to the Central Star again?


    Originally, she was not ready to tell her parents that the trash was back. She felt that with her own ability, she could drive him out of the Central Star again, and she didn''t need her parents to worry about it.


    As a result, it now seems that after the waste has gone to the edge planet, it has changed a lot. It is no longer the same as before, and it is slaughtered by others. It even dares to ignore her again and again, and learn to kill with a knife.


    No, he can''t be allowed to stay here anymore, or she will definitely be blown up by anger!


    Shen Liangqing took out her brain and dialed Shen Praggye''s communication. Jiao''s beautiful face was full of twisted resentment, but the moment her father picked it up, she became full of grievances and pitiful.


    ?


    If Gu Bai saw Shen Liangqing''s fast and accurate face-changing skills, he would definitely be amazed, feeling that Oscar was missing her golden statuette.


    "Dad..." Shen Liangqing cried aggrieved, her voice choked up, as if she was about to cry in the next second.


    Shen Zongye''s figure appeared from the other end of the light-brained screen, and when he heard the cry of his baby daughter, he immediately looked over and comforted: "Qingqing, what''s wrong? Someone bullied you? Who is so bold, tell your father, Dad help you out!"


    Shen Liangqing and Shen Liangxu are both proud of Shen''s career. Although his Shen family''s status was not low in the past, it could only be regarded as a second-class family, and it was still a long way from the top family.


    There are very few superpowers born in the family. He is not a superpower himself, but he did not expect to give birth to a pair of supernormal children. These children are his greatest pride and the capital he shows off everywhere.


    Now that I heard my little daughter cry aggrievedly, I was instantly distressed.


    When Shen Liangqing heard the words, she couldn''t help but feel the anger in her heart, "Dad, you must call the shots for me, it''s that trash Gu Bai, you must drive him out of the Central Star again!"


    "Gu Bai?" Shen Gongye repeated his name, and quickly searched for the famous family surnamed Gu in his mind, but couldn''t find any relevant information, "He is also a student of Imperial University? Which family?"


    "Dad, he is Shen Bai, and now he has changed his name to Gu Bai. He even changed his surname. It can be seen that he doesn''t consider himself Shen''s family at all. He also went against your decision and secretly came back from the edge planet. It''s at Imperial University now." Shen Liangqing gritted his teeth angrily when he mentioned Gu Bai, wishing he could vent all his anger and tear Gu Bai into eight pieces.


    The opposite Shen Zongye was startled when he heard the name of "Shen Bai", "You said he is in Imperial University now? How did he get in? It is impossible for him to be admitted to Imperial University with his grades."


    Shen Zongye didn''t expect to hear news about this son.


    Since he decided to expel the other party from the family and exiled him to the edge planet, he thought that he did not have such a waste son, and then deliberately did not inquire about the other party''s news, but he didn''t expect to hear the other party''s news again. It turned out to be a young daughter mouth.


    "Of course he can''t be admitted by his own strength. How could he have such strength as a waste? He was admitted by the family''s recommendation, and it was the Gu family''s place." Shen Liangqing said sarcastically, but she completely forgot herself. It was also based on the recommendation of the Shen family.


    Maybe even if she realizes it, she still looks down on Gu Bai, who can''t even get a one-star chef certificate.


    "Gu Family, Gu Bai?" Shen Praggye thought about the connection, his face suddenly turned pale, and Gu Bai''s anger turned red at random, "This rebel! Qingqing, don''t worry, Dad will definitely give you an explanation and let him I won''t be able to bully you again."


    With Shen Zongye''s promise, Shen Liangqing''s mood finally improved, but now only Gu Bai has been dealt with. There is still one person, and she will definitely teach that person a lesson.


    "Dad, there is another one, Wang Jianjun, a little instructor, who punished me in front of everyone today, and even scolded me so that I couldn''t get off the stage. Dad, you help me and teach him a lesson! Otherwise, I can''t swallow this. Tone." Shen Liangqing continued to complain.


    In her eyes, there is nothing that her father can''t do.


    "Okay, Dad knows. Dad will check on this Wang Jianjun later, teach him a lesson, and help you breathe a sigh of relief. Don''t be angry. If you are angry, your body will be distressed. Will you be tired from military training?" Shen Dengye is gentle He asked kindly, like a father in an ordinary family caring for his daughter.


    If Gu Bai saw this picture of a loving father and a filial son, he would have rolled his eyes to the horizon, and he would have vomited out the meal overnight.


    "I''m exhausted, I''ve never suffered like this before, but I can persevere. Who made me my father''s daughter." When Shen Liangqing gave herself gold, she didn''t forget to compliment Shen Zongye.


    As for withdrawing from military training, neither father nor daughter mentioned it.


    Imperial University has strict rules. Every student must participate in military training. Even if you are unable to participate in special circumstances this year, you must make up for it next year. Otherwise, after four years have passed, you will not even be able to get a diploma.


    And this rule treats all students equally, even the prince!


    Therefore, even though Shen Liangqing hated Gu Bai and Instructor Wang deeply, she did not propose to withdraw from the military training. She even left the military training grounds today with a fever. When she returned to the dormitory to calm down, she was still a little scared.


    But now that her father cared so much about her, she was relieved again. Anyway, she had no intention of quitting the military training. She would still participate in the next military training, but it was only a lack of training for an afternoon. With their status in the Shen family, The school will still give this face.


    ?

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134: It can be said to be very considerate


    Sure enough, Shen Liangqing returned to the team the next day.


    However, she still failed to escape yesterday''s punishment, and she was even fined to run five laps after being absent from training for no reason in the afternoon, and was criticized in front of everyone as a typical example.


    Let the Qiqiao of Shen Liangqing, who has always paid attention to the image, give birth to smoke, and wish that he could directly tear up Wang Jianjun, and then continue to avoid today''s military training.


    It is a pity that if you repeatedly evade training, you will definitely be judged as unqualified in the end, and you will have to participate in military training with the freshmen next year.


    Therefore, Shen Liangqing could only grit his teeth secretly and hold on, running and hating Wang Jianjun in his heart, wishing his father could quickly teach this so-called instructor a lesson, it is best to remove him from the army or send him to a poor planet on the edge. labor.


    She is waiting for the day when the instructor comes to her to apologize and regret it!


    It was this belief that supported her to finish all the punishments, sweating profusely, panting, with a distorted expression, so she couldn''t care less about the image of a goddess.


    Seeing that Shen Liangqing was so embarrassed, Gu Bai smiled and didn''t feel much relieved.


    Compared to the treatment the original owner received before, Shen Liangqing was nowhere to be found.


    "Today we are training fighting, you guys are lucky, the boss is free today, so he can come and guide you one or two, you know, the soldiers waiting for the boss''s guidance can spare the central star, you guys It''s best to cherish this opportunity, this may be the only opportunity in your life to get the guidance of the boss." Wang Jianjun said with a reminder.


    The boss was sent to be the commander-in-chief of military training, and everyone just thought it was a holiday given to him by the military to let him rest more. After all, he was facing a group of brats who had just gone to college. These instructors were enough to deal with it. The boss is also required.


    Unexpectedly, the boss would actually propose to guide them to fight. You must know that when they first joined the army, their biggest wish was to be able to get the boss''s guidance, but it was difficult to see the boss at that time.


    After they climbed to a higher position with their own strength, they were fortunate enough to occasionally get the guidance of the boss.


    This group of students, He De He Neng, are really lucky, Wang Jianjun has a trace of imbalance in his heart, but it''s just a trace.


    The students who were notified, especially those who heard Wang Jianjun''s reminder, became even more curious about the upcoming combat instructor.


    "Who are you talking about? Instructor Wang is so admired."


    "Can the soldiers who want to get his guidance spare the Central Star? This is too loud. I don''t think anyone in the entire empire except my male god is so popular." A girl whispered. own guesses.


    "Male god? Impossible, the male god is so busy and mysterious, how can he come to our small military training place and guide us to fight in person? Although I also hope to be a male god, but it is definitely impossible. ."


    "It would be great if he was really a male god. If I can see him with my own eyes once in my life, I have no regrets in my life."


    "No matter who it is, I''m very interested in fighting. I heard that the military''s personal fighting skills are very powerful. It is possible to fight a hundred enemies. I wonder if what we are going to learn is also the military''s fighting skills?" A boy put his eyes on it. Light, gearing up, can''t wait.


    The students were whispering below, and Wang Jianjun listened to their speculations about the boss, but he didn''t laugh and didn''t stop them. It was rare to let them have undisciplined discussions.


    However, after the boss''s figure appeared in his sight, he immediately stopped the students who were still discussing, trying not to leave a bad impression on the boss.


    "Everyone be quiet, the new instructor has arrived."


    When the students heard this, they looked forward to it even more. They stretched their necks and looked forward, wanting to know what the new instructor looked like.


    As a result, after seeing the other party''s face clearly, everyone gasped and was shocked.


    Whether it was recognized or not, they were all shocked by Lord Grim''s handsome face like a god.


    "It''s so handsome, is this really a new instructor, not a star?" The girl''s eyes began to glow red.


    "Ahhh... I can''t do it anymore. I''m about to drown in his eyes. How can there be such a handsome person in this world? Only male gods can compete with him, right?"


    "Why do I look familiar to him? Where have I seen him?"


    The team that had been quiet suddenly became noisy again, and they dared not even listen to Instructor Wang''s orders, so they couldn''t control their emotions at all.


    Wang Jianjun sighed helplessly, and knew that it was like this. Anyone who saw the boss would not be able to hold him back, and there would be no one else in his eyes.


    "Ah! I remembered, it''s a male god, it''s actually a male god, I actually saw the male god with my own eyes, it''s incredible!" A slightly sharp female voice suddenly sounded, full of shock and excitement .


    "Male god? Is he really a male god?" The other students were also boiling, and their eyes fell on Jun Morin without concealment.


    There is only one person in the entire ** empire who can be recognized as a male god, and that is the only prince of their empire, the youngest marshal in history - Lord Grim.


    In fact, Lord Grim seldom shows his face to the outside world, but because of his status and strength, and his unforgettable face, even if there are only vague photos, they are all collected by fans and silently licking the screen.


    "Everyone be quiet!"


    When he noticed that the temperature around the boss was starting to drop, Wang Jianjun hurriedly issued an order. He felt that if these students were not quiet, the boss would be angry. Don''t talk about these students, and even he would suffer together.


    It''s a pity that now everyone is immersed in Jun Molin and actually appeared in front of them. They actually saw the male god with their own eyes, and they were so close to the male god, and the male god personally guided them to fight. All kinds of things made them already The excitement is even more excited, where can I hear Wang Jianjun''s order.


    Jun Morin frowned, a hint of impatience flashed in his eyes, his aura was full, and the people who were still excited and noisy instantly quieted down and became silent.


    Is this the aura that belongs to the superior? Gu Bai felt the coercion, and there was a desire to try in his heart.


    I really want to fight him, this guy looks very strong.


    Since he came to this world, he has never fought again. Although he used a wild boar to vent a bit last time, after all, the other party is just a beast and his strength is not strong enough. He still wants to fight with a master.


    Moreover, I didn''t expect to see him again so soon, this man who looks completely on his aesthetic point.


    When he went to the power test yesterday, he knew that this person''s status should not be low. After all, Instructor Wang was very respectful to him. Now it seems that this person''s position in the military should be higher than he thought.


    This person is full of the aura of a superior, the aura is very strong, and the coercion is also very strong, and this person must have seen blood, and that aura is not something that ordinary superiors can have.


    Gu Bai became more and more curious about this man, his heart was beating faster and faster in his chest, and he was a little out of control, but he only thought it was caused by his excitement when he met his opponent.


    Jun Molin glanced at the quiet students, his eyes fell on a certain point, and he moved away after a few seconds, and glanced at Wang Jianjun, who was also suppressed by his coercion.


    Aware of the boss''s sight, Wang Jianjun shivered all over, and immediately got to the boss''s point.


    "Quiet down? You have to be obedient until the boss releases his coercion. I don''t know if the boss''s coercion is on, is it possible that someone will die?" Wang Jianjun deliberately frightened this group of students who didn''t know the sky and the sky.


    But this is not wrong, it is a little exaggerated.


    However, who would have thought that these words not only failed to scare these students, but made them worship Lord Grim even more.


    Lord Grim is the god of war in the empire, the goal and role model pursued by countless teenagers, and the driving force behind countless people who want to join the army.


    Being able to see idols in person now makes them less excited? How is that possible.


    Compared with the pure worship of others, Shen Liangqing''s emotions towards Lord Grim are a little more complicated.


    She glanced at the other girls who were excited by her side, and couldn''t help sneering in her heart.


    They are all people who have never seen the world.


    But it is understandable, after all, with their family status, they may not be able to take the initiative to see Lord Morin in this life, and this time may be the only chance for them to see each other in their life.


    But she is different. Her Shen family is one of the top families in the empire. Her parents will be invited to banquets in the palace. She has been fortunate enough to meet this prince several times at banquets before. Compared with others, she Obviously, he is closer to Jun Morin.


    This made Shen Liangqing feel a lot of superiority, looking at Lord Grim with a hint of shyness and a hint of pride.


    "I''ll take everyone to do preparatory exercises and warm up first. After that, you must memorize the movements instructed by the boss. The boss doesn''t like to repeat words, and all movements have only one chance." Wang Jianjun led the students to do warm-up exercises, while Remind them to prevent them from saying the wrong thing or doing the wrong thing and making the boss unhappy.


    As soon as the boss is not happy, it is definitely them who are unlucky in the end.


    Jun Molin stood aside and gave Wang Jianjun the middle position, but even so, no one could ignore his existence, and even the eyes of the students always drifted to the corner from time to time.


    Even if Lord Grim doesn''t speak, doesn''t do anything, just stands there, it is the most conspicuous existence, the gathering place of the audience''s focus.


    Some people are born with such charisma, which makes people''s eyes follow him involuntarily.


    Wang Jianjun was used to this for a long time. After taking the students to warm up, he consciously gave up the middle position to prevent the students from squinting for a long time and their eyes would become crooked.


    It can be said to be very kind.


    ?

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135: Double Standard


    "Punch, block..."


    Lord Grim''s tone was still cold, as if he didn''t have the slightest emotion, but the low and slightly magnetic voice was still very attractive, which made many girls'' ears red, and the movements became soft. .


    Since Jun Molin came to teach fighting, his attitude was strict. While instructing, he pointed out problems to the students who were not doing well, and demonstrated the correct posture. If he did something wrong, he would get his ruthless percussion. , where to do wrong.


    Although this can be closer to the male god, but the male god is not soft at all, even in the face of girls, he is not sympathetic.


    After being beaten once, neither boys nor girls want to experience it again.


    Therefore, most of the students'' actions are standardized a lot.


    "Report the instructor!" A delicate voice sounded from the team, and everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on Shen Liangqing.


    "Instructor Jun, I didn''t understand the action just now, can I ask Instructor Jun to explain it again?" Shen Liangqing flashed her big eyes with a pure and innocent attitude of asking for advice.


    If you put it on other men, maybe it will be repeated. After all, how can a gentleman refuse the request of such a delicate and beautiful girl?


    It''s a pity that Jun Morin has never been an ordinary man.


    He didn''t even look at Shen Liangqing, and continued to explain the next movements in a cold tone without any pause.


    Shen Liangqing was left hanging by the side like this, her face was suddenly aching, and her big eyes gradually filled with water, with a pitiful look that was about to fall.


    "Pfft..." Gu Bai couldn''t hold back a sneer, which immediately attracted Lord Grim''s gaze.


    "Exit!" Jun Molin''s attitude was still indifferent, and his tone was not very good, which made Mao Dan and others start to sweat for Gu Bai.


    The male god really deserves to be the imperial god of war. He is as indifferent and ruthless as the legend says. Even in the face of girls, he is rude, let alone boys.


    "Demonstrate all the fighting skills just now." Lord Grim said lightly.


    Gu Bai immediately corrected his attitude, restrained his expression, and then repeated the fighting skills that Lord Jun Molin had just taught everyone.


    It can''t be said that it is imitated, it can only be said that it is exactly the same!


    "Amazing!"


    "You can play it completely after just learning it once, isn''t it amazing?"


    "Who is this person and what major is he from? His skills are really good. I will have the opportunity to discuss with him in the future."


    The students whispered and talked a lot, and many boys from other majors inquired about Gu Bai''s information.


    Lord Grim looked at Gu Bai''s movements from start to finish, nodded with satisfaction, and let him return to the team without saying anything.


    Originally, being ignored by Jun Molin in public made Shen Liangqing very difficult to accept, and the tears in her eyes were real, but after seeing Gu Bai being called out of the team in public, the tears that had not yet flowed went back in an instant, gloating and waiting. Gu Bai was punished.


    In the end, just waited for this result?


    After one punch, let it go back?


    No push-ups, no runs?


    Nothing happened?


    Shen Liangqing was really incapable of accepting such a result, but after having learned the lessons from the previous few times, she did not dare to question it in public anymore, and could only secretly bury her dissatisfaction with the instructor and Gu Bai in her heart.


    Jun Molin''s guidance was not long. When it was over, the students were very reluctant to let him leave. Even though he was expressionless and the temperature around his body continued to drop, just looking at his picture made the boy feel ashamed and made him feel ashamed. The girl''s dreamy face is already very satisfied.


    The male god is really worthy of being a male god. Not only is the force value high, but he also looks so handsome. If the male god goes to the entertainment industry, I am afraid that there will be nothing to do with the current stars.


    Originally, the students thought that they were very lucky to be able to see the male god once with their own eyes. Maybe this was the luckiest time in their life.


    What they didn''t expect was that even luckier things were yet to come.


    From this day on, every day of the military training, Lord Grim will spare an hour to guide everyone''s fighting skills.


    Although it was still cold as frost, the students he had instructed were still very excited, especially the students of the other phalanxes. Knowing that Lord Grim was actually instructing them in person, their eyes were red with jealousy.


    But who made the number of ability users rare? Two square formations were formed when they were fully counted, and Lord Grim only personally guided the students of these two square formations.


    Even if other students are envious, jealous, and hateful, there is nothing they can do. Who makes them just ordinary people without awakening abilities?


    In this way, time slipped away quietly in the days of everyone''s pain and happiness, and the month of military training came to an end.


    On the one hand, the students felt that they were finally liberated, and they would no longer have to be trained to death, but on the other hand, they were reluctant to personally guide Jun Molin.


    As soon as the military training is over, the male god will definitely return to the military headquarters, then they will never have the chance to be so close to him in the future.


    Thinking of this, they hoped that the military training time could be extended so that they could see the male god again every day.


    "I really envy those students majoring in mecha combat. If they can join the army after graduation, they will still have a chance to meet the male god, but we won''t have much chance." .


    Even though I thought so, I didn''t regret choosing the restaurant department.


    Now give him another chance, he will still choose the catering department.


    "If the army just recruits chefs in four years, we can still try it. If we don''t recruit, then we really have no chance." Du Xiaoxing also sighed with emotion.


    Everyone who has been trained by Jun Molin these days clearly feels that their fighting skills have improved a lot. At least self-protection is no problem, and even their physical fitness has improved a lot.


    "I will leave here tomorrow and go back to school. Today is the last day here. What do you all want to do?" Mao Dan asked the other three.


    "I don''t know, there seems to be nothing to do, just rest." Du Xiaoxing thought for a while, but didn''t think of what to do.


    Although Planet S01 is very beautiful and the scenery outside is good, their military training this month is still very tiring, and they are not in the mood to enjoy the scenery at this time.


    "I found taro in the forest last time. I don''t know if it''s still there. If it''s still there, I want to dig it out and bring some back home." Gu Bai said.


    Everyone is unfamiliar with taro, but when it comes to the soft, glutinous and sweet food eaten the day before the military training, everyone immediately thinks of it.


    "Is there any more of that kind of ingredients? Are there more?" When Mao Dan talked about what to eat, he immediately became energetic.


    Gu Bai: "There was a large area when I found it. If it hadn''t been poached by others, there would have been a lot."


    Mao Dan: "Then what are you waiting for, let''s dig now."


    So, Gu Bai and his party quietly left the military training and went to the edge of the forest to find the place where the taro was found.


    Gu Bai found it lightly, and the taro was still intact, but the large purple leaf still made him unable to adapt, and it felt strange once he saw it.


    Fortunately, only the color of the leaves has changed, and the taro below is still the same as the earth period, otherwise Gu Bai would never come back and dig it up.


    "Where is the taro?" Mao Dan looked around. He didn''t let go of the trees, even in the grass, but he didn''t see any shadow of the taro.


    "It''s in the ground." Gu Bai said helplessly, and personally demonstrated to dig out one, and there really was a heavy taro fruit hanging underneath.


    "It turned out to be growing in the ground, so amazing." Mao Dan''s eyes widened, very surprised.


    He thought all the ingredients were hanging on trees or branches, and it was the first time he saw ingredients dug out of the ground.


    But this did not affect his enthusiasm for digging taro.


    The four of them quickly dug up a bunch of taro. If it wasn''t for the lack of loading tools, they would definitely be able to dig out all the taro and bring it back to the central star.


    Looking at the remaining large piece of taro leaves, Mao Dan felt a little melancholy and reluctant to give up: "If I knew earlier, I would have brought a bigger backpack. It''s better to buy a space button, so that next time I encounter so many ingredients, Don''t be afraid of not being able to wear it."


    "No, I''ll make money to buy a space button when I go back, and I''ll take it with me wherever I go in the future. Maybe I''ll come across natural ingredients." The more Mao Dan thought about it, the more he felt that this was a good idea.


    There are many species in the forest. Maybe you can encounter a lot of edible ingredients. These ingredients alone can save a lot of money. Buying a space button is definitely not a loss.


    Gu Bai also knew the existence of the space button, which is the crystallization of the wisdom of the interstellar people. A small space button can have a space of one to several hundred square meters. Of course, the price is definitely not cheap.


    Before, he was persuaded to quit by the price of the space button, so he never bought it. Later, even if he had money, he didn''t think of this thing.


    This time back to the central star, he must buy one, even if it is the smallest, it is very practical.


    "Go back, the rest can''t be dug up, just put them here, maybe there''s a chance to come later, and they can be dug up again." Gu Bai comforted Mao Dan with a smile.


    What he didn''t know was that he would never have the opportunity to dig up these taro in the future.


    It wasn''t that Gu Bai had no chance to come back to Planet S01, but shortly after they left, Lord Grim took Wang Jianjun and others to dig up the rest of the taro, just like picking up the rest of Gu Bai before. Like wild boar.


    As the only prince of the dignified ** empire, the youngest marshal of the military, a rare SSS-level spiritual and physical power user, is it really good to follow others to pick up ingredients that others can''t get?


    If other people knew about this, especially by Lord Grim''s opponent, he would definitely be able to laugh at him for a hundred years.


    But Jun Molin didn''t think so. He must not waste food when he encounters it, and he will compensate Gu Bai in the future.


    As for how to compensate and what kind of compensation, only Jun Molin and Gu Bai know.


    ?

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136: Military training is back


    "I''m finally going back. After a month of military training, I feel like I''ve lost a layer of skin." Mao Dan collapsed on the seat of the spacecraft, with no image.


    Except for Gu Bai, the other students were similar to Mao Dan. When the military training came, they were all chattering about various discussions. Now on the return journey, the spacecraft is much quieter. Most of the students are closing their eyes and resting, and they have no strength to speak.


    "The school is quite conscientious and knows that we will be given three days off to rest. Otherwise, if we go straight to class like this, we will definitely be tired." Mao Dan continued, and sure enough, his talkative nature was still revealed even under such circumstances, "You guys What are you going to do in three days?"


    "Let''s rest in the dormitory." Du Xiaoxing replied.


    "Xiao Xing, tell me about you, besides resting in the dormitory, you should rest in the dormitory. If you need to exercise more and meet more people, your social phobia will be cured without treatment, and you are always shy when facing strangers. I can¡¯t say anything, how can I ask a daughter-in-law like this in the future, like this, you will have a good rest in the dormitory today, and tomorrow I will take you to a good place, I¡¯m sure you will like it.¡± Mao Dan made a final decision and did not give Du Xiaoxing a chance to refute at all. He turned to look at Gu Bai and Wen Yan.


    "I have other things to deal with, so I won''t go with you." Gu Bai said hurriedly.


    It would be too irresponsible to leave the Blue Star Restaurant to Fang Weixuan for a month, if he doesn''t go back.


    Mao Dan looked at Wen Yan, "How about you?"


    "I have something to do too." Wen Yan said.


    Mao Dan couldn''t help but pouted, "You guys are all busy, why are you so busy? Forget it, just me and Xiaoxing, you will definitely regret not going."


    In the end, Mao Dan looked complacent, as if the place he was going was so good, as long as those who haven''t been there are losses.


    Gu Bai smiled helplessly, this good place will always have a chance to go in the future.


    The spaceship arrived at Imperial University before lunch. Most of the students got off the spaceship and went straight to the dormitory. Only a small number of students were picked up by the driver sent from home.


    Gu Bai and Mao Dan greeted each other. They left Imperial University on the intercollegiate speeder, and took a taxi to the Blue Star Hotel.


    When Gu Bai appeared in the small restaurant, Fang Weixuan was shocked.


    "Master Xiaobai, are you back?"


    "Well, today''s spaceship." Gu Bai replied with a smile.


    "Why don''t you tell me in advance, or I''ll pick you up." Fang Weixuan said unhappily.


    Gu Bai: "I''ve handed over the small restaurant to you this month. I''m so busy, how can I ask you to pick me up again?"


    "I''m not busy, I''m used to it." Fang Weixuan said with a smile.


    In the days when the small restaurant first opened, he was really busy and dizzy. After the store closed, he just wanted to lie down and didn''t even want to move.


    He also opened a restaurant in the past, but at that time he was the owner and did not need to cook for the customers himself.


    It was not until I became a chef that I realized how hard it was for the chef in the restaurant. He spent the whole day in the small kitchen, either cooking or cooking, and his head was so big that he almost gave birth and was left behind. The idea of ??running away from the small restaurant, and I don''t want to enter the kitchen again in the future.


    But when he thinks of the delicious dishes that Gu Bai made, if he really quits now, he will definitely not be able to eat those delicious dishes in the future.


    For the sake of food, Fang Weixuan gritted his teeth and persevered.


    After the most chaotic days, he came up with a time-limited ordering and reservation measure. The small restaurant only accepts a fixed number of customers every day. Once the quota is full, it will no longer accept it, but will give the other party a number marked on it. You can come to the restaurant to eat at the time, which is the so-called advance reservation.


    Coming up with such a lazy measure, Fang Weixuan thought that the customers would be dissatisfied, and the number of customers who came to eat in the future would be much less, and he was also hesitant.


    If this is his own shop, then he must do whatever he wants, but this is his Xiaobai master''s shop. If it really drives away all the customers because of him, then he will be too sorry for Xiaobai master.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after the limited number of customers and the reservation service, more customers came to eat. The customers who made reservations were all lined up for the next month, and many new customers came to make reservations every day.


    In this way, he only needs to prepare the dishes for the number of customers he serves that day, which is really much easier than at the beginning, and he has not lost customers.


    He is so smart!


    "Little boss." At this time, three familiar men came out of the back kitchen.


    "You have already arrived? Are you used to it recently?" Gu Bai asked about their current situation.


    These three are what he told the housekeeper before, and let the three of Liu Dazhuang who came to the central star.


    Originally, Gu Bai planned to teach them some cooking skills after they arrived, so that they would continue to operate the Blue Star Restaurant on Planet M95, so that people on Planet M95 could eat food made with natural ingredients. Consume those crops harvested on the farm, reducing backlog and waste.


    It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the rapid changes. He has been away from military training for a month, and he can''t take care of Liu Dazhuang and the others at all.


    Fortunately, Fang Weixuan is still here, and it seems that Liu Dazhuang and the others are living well here.


    "Very good, Boss Fang found us a place to live, and he came to the store to help every day, just like when he was at home." Liu Dazhuang said with a naive smile.


    When they first heard that the three of them were coming to the Central Star, everyone was stunned.


    Although planet M95 is also affiliated to the ** Empire, it is on the edge of the empire and is far from other planets. The transportation between them is not convenient. In addition, the people on their planet are very poor. Even if the transportation is convenient, they have no money. Buy a ferry ticket.


    Except for a very small number of rich people on the planet, others have stayed on the planet all their lives, and rarely have the opportunity to leave the planet, let alone go to the central central star of the empire.


    Even many people who can''t even afford a light brain have never heard of Central Star, let alone seen it.


    This time, the three of them were able to come to the Central Star, but they were excited for a long time, and secretly decided that when they arrived at the Central Star, they must talk less and do more, and never lose face to the little boss.


    When they first got off the spaceship, they were completely stunned by the prosperity of the Central Star. They felt it was amazing to see everything. They couldn''t see it with a pair of eyes. They didn''t even know where the Starport exit was, and they were at a loss.


    Fortunately, Fang Weixuan found them quickly and took them directly to the small restaurant, otherwise they wouldn''t know how long they would stay there.


    After that, they learned that the little boss went to another planet for military training, and it would take a month to come back, so they stayed in the small restaurant to help.


    Fortunately, when they were on Planet M95 before, they often went to small restaurants to help, and they were used to doing these jobs.


    "That''s good, starting from tomorrow, I will cook and cook, and you will be watching. If you have any questions, ask me directly. Usually from Monday to Friday, I have to go to class, and I will come to the store when there is no class. Inside." Gu Bai arranged, but the three of Liu Dazhuang were very surprised.


    "Little boss, are you, are you trying to teach us how to cook?" Liu Dazhuang asked uncertainly, even his voice was much lower, for fear that he would make a mistake and cause embarrassment.


    Gu Bai nodded, "The three of you are considered to be the most talented in cooking among the workers. I''m going to teach them, but how much you can learn in the end depends on your own efforts. If you can meet my requirements , the Blue Star Hotel on Planet M95 will be handed over to you for the time being, if you can''t meet my requirements, you still have to go back to your original work."


    Gu Bai spread out all the requirements and made them clear in advance to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings later.


    He has requirements for cooking skills. Although he thinks that the three of Liu Dazhuang are still a bit talented, they are only for comparison with other workers on the farm. In the end, if the strength of the three of them does not reach the level he approves, then he I would rather keep small restaurants closed than let unqualified chefs run their business.


    Even if there is a request, for Liu Dazhuang and the three, such an opportunity is not even a dream.


    How much importance is attached to chefs in the empire, how high the status of chefs in the empire is, and how profitable the restaurant is, these days, Liu Dazhuang and the three have a general understanding.


    They never thought that they would be able to learn cooking one day, or learn from the little boss. They must know that the food made by their little boss is very delicious.


    Although he didn''t know the taste of the meals made by other chefs in Central Star, in their hearts, their little boss is the best!


    "We will definitely study hard and live up to the expectations of the little boss." Liu Dazhuang hurriedly expressed his position, and also pulled the other two colleagues who had been blown away by the surprise.


    "We will also work hard!" The other two colleagues also hurriedly expressed their views.


    Fang Weixuan stood by and heard the whole process. He was envious and jealous of Liu Dazhuang and others, but then he thought about it, no matter what, he was also Master Xiaobai''s Chapter 137: Teach You to Make Different Scrambled Eggs


    "How many customers are there today?" Gu Bai asked.


    "Only 100 customers are received every day, 60 have been received in the morning, and 40 are left, but most of them come for dinner at night." Fang Weixuanhui reported.


    As soon as Gu Bai came back, Fang Weixuan reported to him the operation of the store this month, including limited sales and reservation services.


    "Okay, I''ll receive the next customers. You have a good rest these two days." Gu Bai said to Fang Weixuan.


    This month, Fang Weixuan was busy in the store by himself, and he didn''t even have a good rest for a day, so he was probably too busy.


    "I''m not tired. With Liu Dazhuang and the others to help, we only receive 100 people a day, which is very relaxing." Fang Weixuan said with a smile.


    Of course, he wouldn''t let himself get too tired. If the store was too busy, he would send people from his own store to help. Overall, he was still able to handle it with ease.


    "Well, if I''m busy, I''ll hire another chef. When I''m not in the store, he can help you share some of it. If you have a suitable one, you can also recommend it." Gu Bai said.


    Fang Weixuan agreed: "Okay."


    Most of the customers who made an appointment came at night, and there was basically no one in the afternoon, so Gu Bai occupied the kitchen, ready to start teaching Liu Dazhuang their most basic home-cooked dishes.


    Gu Bai originally gave Fang Weixuan a holiday, but Fang Weixuan was not ready to leave. He waited for a month before Master Xiaobai came back. He had been craving for Master Xiaobai''s cooking for a long time. The hand came out that was also absolutely delicious.


    When there is delicious food, it is the fool who will leave.


    So, Gu Bai instructed Liu Dazhuang and the others in the kitchen, and Fang Weixuan sat in the hall to surf the Internet.


    "I''ll start the live broadcast later, and I''ll blur your faces. If you don''t want to be in the camera, stay away." Gu Bai informed Liu Dazhuang and the others.


    He has been away for a month, and he has not broadcast live for a month. Fans on Xingbo began to count the days when he came back a few days ago. Today, they collectively bombed his Xingbo early in the morning. Ask him to live stream.


    Gu Bai thought that the live broadcast would not affect teaching Liu Dazhuang and the others to cook, so he simply satisfied the fans'' request.


    "It doesn''t matter to us, the little boss is open." The three of Liu Dazhuang replied with a smile.


    Being able to learn how to cook with the little proprietress is an opportunity that many people can''t ask for. They won''t be stupid and stay away because of the live broadcast. They wish they could be closer and closer.


    The live broadcast started, and fans who had been in the live broadcast room early in the morning poured in immediately.


    [I finally waited for Xiaobai to open the live broadcast, and the flowers I was waiting for all withered. ¡¿


    [I waited for myself to wither, and I thought that Xiaobai would not be able to see the live broadcast of Xiaobai in my lifetime. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai Xiaobai, are you returning to the Central Star? ¡¿


    [Looking at this, it should be the back chef of the Blue Star Hotel, Xiaobai, I heard that Imperial University has given you three days off, will you be the chef for these three days? I want to eat your dishes. ¡¿


    [Ah ah ah... My appointment time is tomorrow, will Xiao Bai be in the store? I want to see Xiaobai, and I want to eat Xiaobai''s cooking! ¡¿


    [Although I say that the other party is not very friendly, the dishes made by Fang Fang are actually delicious, but I want to eat dishes made by Xiaobai more]


    [My appointment time is three days later, why didn''t I make an appointment earlier, otherwise I would be able to eat Xiaobai''s dishes, and the storm was crying. jpg]


    [Enough of the people upstairs, Xiaobai has been training for a month, and it was already hard enough. Just after getting off the spaceship, he came to the small restaurant for a live broadcast. Do you still want him to cook for you every day? Don''t you know how to feel sorry for Xiaobai? ¡¿


    [That''s right, Xiaobai, you should rest for the past few days, there will be more opportunities in the future, we can all afford it. ¡¿


    Looking at the heart-warming barrage of fans on the public screen of the live broadcast room, Gu Bai''s mood also rose.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too tired, I will be in the store for the next three days, you are welcome to come over." Gu Bai said to the fans with a gentle smile.


    Suddenly, the barrage in the live broadcast room was faster, and the fans became more excited.


    [Xiao Bai''s voice is so gentle, and his expression must be very gentle at the moment, why blur his face, we want to see Xiao Bai show his face. ¡¿


    [Quietly beep: show face +1]


    [Two beeps quietly: show face +2]


    [Quietly beeping N sentence: show face + N]


    [Anyway, I''m going to a small restaurant tomorrow. Even if I can''t eat it, I''m going to see Xiaobai. Maybe if I''m lucky, I can really see Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [Ah, ah... The sisters upstairs are so cunning, but I like it, and I will also go to guard. ¡¿


    "The shop is a little small now, and it can''t accommodate so many people. You probably won''t be able to come in when you come, and it''s quite tiring to stand outside, so don''t come here. Be obedient." Gu Bai persuaded the customers not to get together.


    It was probably the first time that fans heard someone pushing customers out and persuading customers not to come, and they immediately started laughing on the public screen.


    But Gu Bai''s "obedient" sentence is so good that many young fans feel that their hearts are beating violently, and they have a feeling of heartbeat.


    "Today I will teach you how to make two delicious and simple home-cooked dishes." Gu Bai said to the fans in the live broadcast room, and also to Liu Dazhuang and the others.


    Because Liu Dazhuang and the others had no foundation at all, and they had only helped him before, Gu Bai decided to start with the most basic teaching.


    Under the management of Fang Weixuan this month, the Blue Star Small Restaurant has all kinds of ingredients in the kitchen. Gu Bai chose a few eggs.


    "The easiest home-cooked dish is probably scrambled eggs. How many of you can scramble eggs?" Gu Bai asked the fans in the live broadcast room.


    The first dishes that children on earth learn are basically scrambled eggs.


    [I know this, I am best at scrambled eggs now. ¡¿


    [I will too, every time I watch Xiaobai¡¯s live broadcast and get very hungry, I will fry a few for myself, hypnotize myself and say that this is Xiaobai¡¯s food. ¡¿


    [Everyone on the barrage is so good, why can''t I even make a scrambled egg? Every time I beat the egg liquid outside, or I beat the egg shell into the pot, the scrambled eggs are either undercooked or mushy. Am I really missing out on cooking in my life? ¡¿


    [Hahaha¡­Are you trying to laugh at me upstairs? There are still people who can''t even make simple scrambled eggs. This is already the easiest dish, right? ¡¿


    [Don''t say, there are really people who can''t even scramble eggs. They are the kind of kitchen killers. My mother is one of them. The kind that can blow up the kitchen every time I cook, for the sake of my family''s lives. For the sake of it, my dad never dared to let her cook by himself. ¡¿


    [Scrambled eggs is very simple. I don''t know what to teach this. Bai Xiaobai is only Jiang Lang''s talent. He started the water live broadcast and fooled fans? ¡¿


    [Come here, the black fans are really late, but I''m just saying that there is something wrong with the barrage today. It turns out that the black fans have never appeared, and I am a little unaccustomed to it. ¡¿


    [Upstairs +1, if the black fans don¡¯t come, I can¡¯t even see the cool story of being slapped in the face. I just saw someone start bashing Xiaobai, and I finally feel comfortable. ¡¿


    [Sit and wait for Xiaobai to slap his face. ¡¿


    [Sit and wait for Xiaobai to slap in the face +1]


    [Sit and wait for Xiaobai to slap in the face + ID number]


    The black fan who just couldn''t hold back the habit of posting a barrage, looked at the uniform [Waiting for Xiaobai to slap in the face] on the public screen of the live broadcast room, and suddenly couldn''t help slapped his hand.


    Make you cheap! Make you cheap!


    "Scrambled eggs is really quite simple, you just need to master the timing and temperature of the pot." Gu Bai said, holding the egg in one hand and gently knocking it against the edge of the pot, with a slight movement of his finger, the egg fell completely. In the pot, the eggshells are thrown into the trash.


    The actions are controlled by the strict words and the words are completed in one breath, with a little beauty.


    Gu Bai beat three eggs in a row, and the egg liquid touched the hot oil, making a "thorn, tick, tick" sound, which was surprisingly pleasant.


    He quickly began to stir the eggs in the pot with a shovel. The egg liquid gradually began to solidify when heated. With the stirring of the shovel, it continued to solidify and break into pieces, and then added a little salt.


    In less than a minute, Gu Bai put the eggs out of the pot and put them on a plate. The eggs with yellow and orange on the white plate were really beautiful.


    [It''s obviously the most common scrambled egg step, why is Xiaobai so pleasing to the eye? ¡¿


    [So, the chef is worthy of being a chef. Even if he cooks the simplest dishes, the taste is better than what ordinary people cook. I can''t wait to try it. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai, try it now, I want to eat it! ! ! ¡¿


    Gu Bai satisfied the wishes of the fans and directly opened the trial, so that the fans could eat the dishes as soon as they came out of the pot.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Bai took three more eggs, heated the wok as usual, and poured in the oil. This time, Gu Bai did not directly beat the eggs into the wok, but first put them into a bowl, and stirred the egg yolks and whites. Pour the stock into the hot oil pan, and the egg liquid has a big egg foam.


    As before, Gu Bai quickly stirred the egg liquid with a spatula, fry it until cooked, and put it on a plate.


    "Let''s try these two ways of scrambled eggs, what''s the difference?" Gu Bai said to the fans with a smile.


    Fans don''t know why, but they were obediently trying both of them. The taste is actually similar, but the taste is slightly different.


    Some people think that it is delicious to directly beat the eggs into the hot oil, and some think that it is delicious to stir up and then fry them. Each has their own preferences and arguments.


    Gu Bai: "Teach you both, you can choose according to your own taste."


    After that, Gu Bai made several different ways to make eggs, some were made into egg pancakes, some were made into fried eggs, some only added a little salt, and some added other seasonings.


    In short, there is only one ingredient, eggs, but there are many ways to do it. The fans in the live broadcast room were stunned.


    They never knew that a small egg could be made in so many different ways, with different textures and tastes.


    Is this the difference between chefs and ordinary people?


    Fans said that today was really an eye-opener.


    ?

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138 : I want to be your apprentice too


    "Have you learned?" Gu Bai asked.


    He was originally asking Liu Dazhuang and others, but enthusiastic fans were playing the barrage of "Learn to learn" on the public screen of the live broadcast room.


    Gu Bai chuckled, and then gave the stove to Liu Dazhuang and the three of them to try it out on their own. If there was any problem, he would point it out directly.


    Only then did the fans realize that there were three other people in the kitchen, and seeing Gu Bai personally instructing them to cook, many fans'' eyes were red with envy.


    ¡¾Who are these three people? How are you so lucky to be guided by Xiaobai in person? Tears of envy flowed out of me. ¡¿


    [Envy, jealousy, hate, not only can I see Xiaobai every day, but also be guided by Xiaobai carefully, Xiaobai, do you still accept apprentices? The kind that eats, sleeps and warms the bed. ¡¿


    [The one upstairs walks away, Xiaobai looks at me, I bring my own tuition, can I learn cooking with you? ¡¿


    [I can also bring my own tuition, I don¡¯t need to teach how difficult dishes, some home-cooked dishes are fine. The most important thing is to be able to meet Xiaobai and be shy. jpg]


    ["Xiaobai is my male god" sent "Bai Xiaobai" a meteor shower, come and pick up meteors! ¡¿


    ["Xiaobai is my male god" sent "Bai Xiaobai" a meteor shower, come and pick up meteors! ¡¿


    ["Xiaobai is my male god" sent "Bai Xiaobai" a meteor shower, come and pick up meteors! ¡¿


    This barrage has been swiped for many times in a row, and all the fans'' barrages above have been swiped to the top.


    [Xiaobai is my male god: Xiaobai looks at me, you have accepted Fang Weixuan as an apprentice, I want it too, I will find you now! ¡¿


    "Xiao Bai is my male god." After saying this, he disappeared from the barrage, as if he was really on his way to find Gu Bai.


    As for this ID, all the old fans of Gu Bai have no idea who it is.


    Gu Bai also saw this barrage, and he was dumbfounded, but he didn''t stop him. He continued to instruct Liu Dazhuang and others to cook. At the same time, he also summarized the problems of Liu Dazhuang and others to the fans in the live broadcast room, so that they could do it by themselves in the future. , to avoid the same problem.


    After about two hours of live broadcast, after teaching Liu Dazhuang and the three of them, Gu Bai ended the live broadcast.


    "Is there a kitchen where I live now?" Gu Bai asked.


    Liu Dazhuang: "Yes, Boss Fang has rented a house with a kitchen for us, and he usually sends some ingredients there."


    "That''s good, I usually practice at home when I have time. Cooking requires a lot of practice." Gu Bai urged.


    "Okay, little boss, we will definitely practice more." The three of Liu Dazhuang were very excited. Although they were learning the simplest scrambled eggs today, different methods of scrambled eggs opened up a new way for them. door.


    Gu Bai left Liu Dazhuang and the three to continue practicing in the kitchen. He walked out of the kitchen and came to the hall. In the hall, he saw a familiar person. It was the one who said that he was coming to the store to find him "Xiao Bai is my male god".


    "Master Xiaobai!" Tang Qiu called out to Gu Bai, directly stunned him and Fang Weixuan.


    "What are you shouting?" Before Tang Bai could react, Fang Weixuan shouted first.


    Tang Qiu glanced at him and said, "You can call Master Xiaobai, why can''t I?"


    "Xiao Bai is now my master. It''s normal for me to call him master, but he''s not your master. If he yells again, I''ll throw you out!" Fang Weixuan threatened.


    Tang Qiu didn''t take Fang Weixuan''s threat at all, he surrounded Gu Bai like a husky, and said with a smile: "Xiao Bai, you also accept me as an apprentice? Those who will pay the tuition will definitely not beg for nothing like someone else."


    "Who do you think is begging for nothing?" Fang Weixuan immediately rolled up his sleeves when he heard such a clear connotation, and was ready to throw the person out.


    Tang Qiu was just like his name, like a loach, he avoided Fang Weixuan''s arrest very accurately, and it didn''t affect him to continue to fight.


    "I''m talking about you, it''s not that you are begging for Bai Bai to stay by Xiao Bai''s side, can Xiao Bai accept you as his apprentice helplessly? As someone''s apprentice, you still don''t know how to honor your master and don''t pay tuition fees. You are not cheeky? What?" Tang Qiu made a face at Fang Weixuan and said unceremoniously.


    When Fang Weixuan heard this, he was very angry. He knew that this kid could talk like this, and he wouldn''t let him into the store just saying anything.


    Well now, it is easy to ask the Buddha to send the Buddha away, but it is impossible to drive away.


    "Xiao Bai, don''t worry, I will definitely not be as cheeky as him. After apprenticeship, I will pay tuition fees on time, help you run a shop, and help you control black and black online, in short, all problems are Leave it to me, you just need to go to school with peace of mind." Tang Qiu continued, trying to impress Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai felt helpless as he watched Tang Qiu and Fang Weixuan run after each other and staged a chasing battle in a small shop.


    "Okay, stop, otherwise, the small shop will be demolished by the two of you." Gu Bai stopped.


    The two stopped obediently, but Tang Qiu was sitting a long way from Fang Weixuan, so he was afraid that he would come again.


    "Master Xiaobai, how are you thinking?" Tang Qiu stared at Gu Bai with anticipation.


    Gu Bai couldn''t help but have a headache. He really didn''t plan to accept an apprentice. Fang Weixuan was already an accident. Could there be more accidents?


    "Didn''t you see that Master Xiaobai is very embarrassed, you are still beeping there... Get out of here." Fang Weixuan drove Tang Qiu away.


    Although on Planet M95, the two got along quite happily and cooperated very happily, but that didn''t mean he wanted to give half of his master to others.


    Originally, it was enough to have Liu Dazhuang and the three of them study with Xiaobai, but now he can''t accept one more, especially Liu Dazhuang and others who have to return to Planet M95 sooner or later, and Tangqiu is a native of the Central Star, once Xiaobai really accepts it. He is an apprentice, and he must meet every day.


    Tang Qiu saw that Gu Bai was really embarrassed, so he kindly didn''t bring up the topic again, but he wouldn''t give up on it. Sooner or later, he wanted Xiao Bai to see his sincerity in apprenticeship.


    "Xiao Bai, do you still have the scrambled eggs you just made? Want to eat..." Tang Qiu stared at Gu Bai, this request will never be rejected again, right?


    If Xiaobai refuses him again, he will...he will cry to them!


    "Eat, eat, you know what to eat. What else do you know besides eating? Have you made an appointment? Take out the appointment card and I''ll take a look." Fang Weixuan stood in front of Gu Bai and said with his waist tucked in.


    Tang Qiu raised his brows and replied not to be outdone: "In addition to eating, I can also cook, I can also be Xiaobai''s apprentice, and I can learn cooking. I can do more, what''s the matter, you want me to Did you do all this?"


    Fang Weixuan: ...


    He has always been speechless to others, and it was the first time he knew that Tang Qiu''s mouth was so powerful.


    "Yes, I''ll bring it to you." Seeing this, Gu Bai hurried back to the kitchen to avoid being affected.


    Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu are now like a pair of happy enemies, oh, no, they are enemies, but they are not happy, especially after Gu Bai brought out his scrambled eggs, the two of them almost fought each other for a breath. .


    Although the purpose of coming here this time was not achieved, Tang Qiu was very satisfied after eating such a delicious meal of scrambled eggs, and Fang Weixuan was not so unpleasant.


    After saying hello to the two of them, he left for the time being, and decided to come over early tomorrow morning, so that Xiaobai could see his sincerity in apprenticeship, which was definitely better than that of Fang Weixuan.


    After seeing Tang Qiu away, Gu Bai and Fang Weixuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liu Dazhuang and others practiced in the kitchen for an afternoon, and the scrambled eggs they made were looking good. The speed of learning was quite fast, just like when they first applied to the farm, they knew nothing, but they were also the shortest. I''ve learned a lot in my time and I''m doing pretty well.


    Gu Bai found that the workers he recruited into the farm were quite strong in terms of learning ability. As long as someone taught them or had goals, they could learn quickly.


    He didn''t know if he was lucky, the workers he recruited had strong learning ability, or whether such strong learning ability was a characteristic of M95 planetary people.


    If it is the latter, then this planet is really a dusty pearl.


    It was not until the guests with reservations began to come to the door one after another, Liu Dazhuang and the others ended their practice, returned the kitchen to Gu Bai and Fang Weixuan, and consciously entertained customers outside.


    "Excuse me, is Xiaobai back? Is he in the store now?" A customer who entered the store asked excitedly, his face was full of excitement, and at first glance, he was a fan of the little boss.


    Liu Dazhuang and the others immediately put smiles on their faces, and replied patiently, "The little boss is in the kitchen."


    For serving as a waiter, Liu Dazhuang and others are already very skilled.


    "Really? Are all the dishes made by Xiaobai tonight?" The customer was even more excited, and couldn''t help looking in the direction of the kitchen, wishing he could see the scene inside through the wall.


    Liu Dazhuang: "Yes, the boss will be in charge. How many have you reserved?"


    "Three." The girl and her friends were even more excited. The other customers who were walking in heard this and asked, "Will Xiaobai cook all the dishes tonight?"


    "Yes." Liu Dazhuang did not have any impatience, and answered any questions he had.


    The little boss has explained it before, and he will be in charge of it for the next two days.


    According to the original intention of the little boss, he wanted Fang Weixuan to go back to rest, but Fang Weixuan himself was not happy. Although he was not in charge, he insisted on staying in the kitchen to help.


    Gu Bai couldn''t beat him in the end, so he acquiesced to him to stay.


    "I''m so lucky, I originally made an appointment a month ago and can only eat it now, I feel very unlucky, I didn''t expect to meet Xiaobai back and be able to eat Xiaobai''s dishes, even if you wait another month, it''s worth it! " said the boy who came in behind, and immediately attracted the echo of many customers.


    The originally deserted hall also became lively. Everyone consciously sat down according to Liu Dazhuang''s instructions, and couldn''t help chatting with the surrounding people with excitement in their hearts.


    Everyone is a fan of Gu Bai, even if they didn''t know each other before, but at this moment, everyone''s heart is the same.


    ?

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139: Heart is sore and sore


    "Is the wooden ball okay recently? Are you obedient?"


    After all the customers in the store had left, Gu Bai asked while cleaning up the mess.


    He hasn''t seen the wooden ball for more than a month, and he still misses it. I wonder if the little guy has thought about himself for so long. Maybe he has forgotten himself?


    "Okay, that''s good, I just keep shouting about when you will come back every day. Every day I want to come to the store with me to find you. I have to persuade him every day for a long time to convince him." Fang Weixuan mentioned the wooden ball and wanted to complain , but there are some things that I can''t complain to Master Xiaobai for the time being.


    Since Gu Bai went to the military training, his cousin also went to become the commander-in-chief of the military training, and the task of taking care of the wooden ball completely fell on him.


    It was fine in Jun''s Manor before, there was a cousin who was shaking, and the wooden ball was very well behaved, but when he brought it back to his house, the wooden ball was revealed.


    Every day, like an uncle, he has to cook three meals a day. Every meal is like taking medicine, with a bitter face and a look of disgust.


    Don''t ask him how he saw the disgusting expression on that Mao''s face, just look at it once and you''ll understand it completely.


    He knew that this little guy was accustomed to being spoiled by Xiaobai. He ate every day food made by Xiaobai. Of course, what he cooked could not be compared with Xiaobai, otherwise, could Xiaobai be his master?


    But now the situation is special. Xiaobai is participating in military training. Even if the wooden ball is disgusted, he can only eat the food he made.


    This morning, the wooden ball suddenly grabbed his pants and didn''t let him leave, or more precisely wanted him to bring it to the store, as if he knew that Gu Bai would be back today.


    He didn''t know how a companion beast counted until today was the end of military training and the day the students returned, and he didn''t know whether it was because the wooden ball was his cousin''s companion beast that was so smart, or whether all companion beasts were like this.


    Anyway, he has no other companion beasts to compare with.


    But the behavior of the wooden ball still shocked him.


    But the shock is still shock, it is still impossible to bring it to the store, let''s not say when Xiaobai will come to the central star, and whether he can come to the store after he arrives, even if he comes to the store, it must be in the afternoon or even night, that morning No one can take care of the wooden ball during this period of time, and it is pure trouble to let it come to the store.


    Therefore, Fang Weixuan, in order not to let the wooden ball come to the store with it, can be said to have exhausted all means, so he reluctantly dispelled his thoughts, and promised that he would definitely take it to see Xiaobai tomorrow.


    If you don''t dispel the other party''s thoughts, the wooden ball can definitely come to the store by himself.


    Fortunately, Gu Bai did come back today, and he will come to the store tomorrow, so he can still fulfill his promise to the wooden ball, otherwise the consequences would definitely not be what he wanted.


    "Thank you for taking care of it for so long. When I look back, I will ask the school as soon as possible if we can bring pets into the dormitory. If the dormitory can keep pets, I will take the wooden ball over." Gu Bai said gratefully.


    "Received the school dormitory?" Fang Weixuan was a little surprised, but he hesitated.


    The wooden ball is not actually a pet, but his cousin Jun Morin''s companion beast Yin Feng. He didn''t know how to tell the other party at all.


    Looking at the attitude of the other party towards the wooden ball, it is like raising it as a son. Suddenly someone tells you that the son you raised is someone else''s, and that''s a lot of blow.


    If Master Xiaobai can get to know his cousin and become friends before he learns the true identity of Cuiqiu, maybe he will be less uncomfortable when he knows the truth?


    It has to be said that, to a certain extent, Fang Weixuan and Mu Qiu reached the same channel.


    But with the special status of his cousin, he can''t bring people to him casually. Although he completely believes in Master Xiaobai, other people don''t know or understand Master Xiaobai. Any problem, he will regret it to death.


    This matter has to be considered in the long run.


    "Okay, let''s go here today, I''ll go back to school first, and you guys should go back to rest early." Gu Bai led everyone to finish the final finishing work and urged.


    "I''ll take you to the school gate. It''s so late, I don''t worry about you going back alone." Fang Weixuan said.


    Gu Bai didn''t want to trouble him at first, but Fang Weixuan insisted that Fang Weixuan finally sent the person to the school gate. If the school hadn''t not allowed outside vehicles to enter, he would definitely have been sent to the downstairs of the dormitory.


    "Go back to rest early, see you tomorrow." After saying goodbye to Fang Weixuan, Gu Bai walked into the school gate.


    When they returned to the dormitory, Du Xiaoxing, Wen Yan, and even Mao Dan were still in the living room of their dormitory.


    "You guys haven''t gone to bed yet." Gu Bai was a little surprised. He thought that at this time, all his roommates were resting. When he came back, he deliberately kept his footsteps quiet, for fear of disturbing them.


    "You''ve come back. You haven''t come back since you went out. Everyone is worried about you, and they don''t reply to text messages. What are you doing?" Mao Dan seemed to complain, but he was actually full of concern.


    Gu Bai was stunned for a moment, opened his brain, and there were indeed several text messages on it, all of which were sent by the three people in front of him, and his heart suddenly warmed and felt a little guilty.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little busy, so I didn''t have time to read the text messages." Gu Bai hurriedly apologized.


    During that time of the night, I was busy entertaining customers, and I didn''t have time to look at Guangnao at all, and I didn''t even notice the information from Guangnao.


    Gu Bai was a little annoyed, he should have sent a text message to his roommate first.


    But he can''t be blamed entirely. In the end of the world, Gu Bai had always been alone. Even in the security base, he made a few good friends, but every time he went out to find supplies, he would not go there for several days. Back, everyone knows that it is normal, even if you are worried, there is nothing you can do.


    At the beginning of the apocalypse, cell phone communication was cut off, and even if they were worried, they could not contact each other.


    Later, although the communication was restored, everyone may also worry about friends or relatives who went out, but they will never send messages or call to friends or relatives. There are many dangers outside. Once the message rings, it may attract zombies and let them receive Information man in trouble.


    Because of this, Gu Bai has become accustomed to a life of not sending or receiving text messages from others.


    But it was only now that he realized that some ideas and habits should be changed.


    "It''s fine, then I''ll go back to sleep first, Xiaoxing, I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning." Mao Dan said with a big yawn, not forgetting to remind Xiaoxing of their agreement.


    "Okay." Du Xiaoxing was so sleepy that he couldn''t keep his eyelids open, and he replied weakly, looking very well-behaved.


    "Hurry up and go to sleep, I will send you a text message in advance when I come back later." Gu Bai saw that they were already very sleepy, but still insisted on waiting for him to come back in the living room, just to make sure he was safe. My heart was suddenly sore and sore.


    "Good night."


    "Good night everyone." Du Xiaoxing and Wen Yan arrived at good night one after another, and went back to their room first.


    Gu Bai also returned to his room. The scene in the living room just now made him a little uneasy.


    He has really come to a fairly peaceful era now, and his life will not be threatened from time to time. In addition to survival, he can also harvest many other things, and he can also have the energy to deal with other things.


    He has to learn to change himself and embrace more possibilities.


    Mumu...


    Gu Bai''s heart ached when he thought of Mumu.


    After he came to this world, Mumu was the person he was most familiar with besides Butler Gu, and he had been with him the longest.


    But since Mumu disappeared that time, Gu Bai searched for more than a month and still couldn''t find him, and even rarely logged in to the second world again.


    Counting the time, he hasn''t logged into the second world for a long time, and the Blue Star Hotel in the second world has been closed. I wonder if the customers who come here every day occasionally think of such a small restaurant?


    Mumu, where is it? Is it really formatted?


    Tonight''s Gu Bai was a little sentimental, thinking a lot, and he didn''t even know when he fell asleep.


    When the next day dawned, Gu Bai''s biological clock woke him up as usual.


    A new day has begun, and Gu Bai has also packed up his emotions again, preparing to go to the small restaurant to continue his busy work, as if the sentimental person yesterday was not him.


    He believed that Mumu must be in a corner of the world at this moment, living his own life, but this life has only been missing a person named Bai Xiaobai.


    "I may be busy until late today. You don''t have to wait for me, and you don''t have to leave the door for me. I have the key and I will send you a text message at night." Gu Bai finished his breakfast and said to Du Xiaoxing and Wen Yan. Said, so that they can rest early in the evening.


    Wen Yan nodded, indicating that he heard it.


    "Okay." Du Xiaoxing replied with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go first." After greeting his roommate, Gu Bai left the dormitory and rushed to the Blue Star Hotel.


    It was probably because the customers who had made reservations for dinner last night posted the meals that Gu Bai personally cooked on the star website to show off. As a result, many people gathered around the door of the small restaurant early this morning, waiting for Gu Bai. White appeared.


    Most of the onlookers did not make an appointment, or the appointment date was later, and they came this time just to see what Gu Bai looked like.


    Before Gu Bai left the school gate, he received a reminder from Fang Weixuan to tell him not to go through the main gate when he came, because there are now many fans there.


    Seeing this text message, Gu Bai couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    He is obviously not a star artist, how can he still enjoy the treatment of a star artist?


    He is now extremely fortunate that he decided not to show his face for the live broadcast at the beginning, otherwise the probability of being blocked at this moment will be greater.


    Although he didn''t show his face at first, it was because he didn''t want the Shen family to see him, but now it''s fine, so let''s just keep showing his face like this, Gu Bai silently decided in his heart, and then quietly entered through the back door of the store.


    Fortunately, when I first saw the store, I rented this store with front and rear doors, otherwise he would likely be out of business today.


    ?

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140: Laugh at him for a lifetime


    "Master Xiaobai, come in quickly."


    Fang Weixuan received a text message in advance that Gu Bai was coming, and waited at the back door on purpose.


    "There are too many people at the front door." Gu Bai walked into the kitchen and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After receiving a reminder from Fang Weixuan before, he also went to the front door to take a look from a distance, but the crowd of people, although not as exaggerated as the day the store first opened, was quite a lot, and he was so frightened that he immediately went around in a circle. back door.


    "It''s not all heard that you are back from military training. I''m going to come and see you." Fang Weixuan said jokingly: "Master Xiaobai is really hot now."


    "Hurry up and let them go back, isn''t it uncomfortable to be basking outside on a hot day?" Gu Bai urged Fang Weixuan to tell the customers outside.


    Fang Weixuan had no choice but to take orders to the door of the store. When the customers outside saw him coming out, they immediately started chattering.


    "Fang Fang, will Xiaobai come over today?"


    "Fang Fang, can you be accommodating today, I made an appointment the day after tomorrow, but I have something to do that day, can I come to eat today?" A girl looked at Fang Weixuan expectantly.


    Before Fang Weixuan could speak, the other customers around were not happy.


    "You think of beauty. Xiaobai will start school the day after tomorrow, and he can''t come to the store to cook for himself, so you want to go ahead to today? Have you asked the customers who made an appointment before you? Do they agree?" politely replied.


    "I won''t come if I can''t come to eat, and I''ll make an appointment later. If I set a precedent for you, then I will also say that I have something to do and want to come to eat today. Others also say that if they have something, they will change the day. What''s the point of making an appointment? Otherwise it''s all messed up."


    "That''s it... Everyone wants to see Xiaobai today. Whoever is present doesn''t want to eat Xiaobai''s dishes, but it''s the day of the reservation. Whether or not you can meet Xiaobai depends on luck. , have you seen anyone else asking as much as you?"


    A few people are arguing with me one by one, making other girls cry.


    "Okay, alright, don''t say a word, is the food I cook so bad? I want to eat Master Xiaobai''s food, I''m going to be sad." Fang Weixuan pretended to be sad.


    It''s not the first day that the others have known Fang Weixuan. They all know his character. He''s not such a fussy person, so they are happy to joke with him, "So, you are an apprentice, and Xiaobai is a master."


    "Hmph, I''ll be the chef every day from now on, so that you can get used to the dishes I cook as soon as possible, otherwise you won''t be able to eat them." Fang Weixuan snorted arrogantly, attracting kindly "laughs" from the customers.


    After joking with the customer for a while, and dispelling the embarrassment of the girl just now, Fang Weixuan finally got down to business.


    "Master Xiaobai is still a student, and it is not convenient to show his face for the time being. Please understand, don''t wait around here every day for Master Xiaobai. Waiting is also in vain. What''s more, we yearn for Master Xiaobai''s cooking skills. Isn''t his appearance right?" Fang Weixuanxiao said with emotion and reason, hoping to persuade this group of customers not to always stand around the door of their store, although it won''t affect business, but it will affect the traffic in the past, he doesn''t want Master Xiaobai Got another call from the police.


    Fortunately, the quality of Gu Bai''s fans is quite high, and they are only curious about Gu Bai''s appearance, especially after I heard that the fans who have seen Xiaobai say that Xiaobai is very good-looking, and he does not lose to him. The kind of star, curiosity is even more provoked.


    Now that I learned that it caused trouble to Gu Bai, everyone is very sorry, and gradually they dispersed, and the shop returned to its usual calm.


    "Xiaoxing, it''s here, this store just opened more than a month ago, and the owner is Bai Xiaobai. I tried it in his live broadcast room before, and the taste is absolutely amazing. It''s not inferior to Gu Bai''s. I¡¯ve wanted to come and try it for a long time, but unfortunately I had to train for a month before, so I just had time, so I don¡¯t know if I can eat it today.¡± Mao Dan took Du Xiaoxing and introduced him to the Blue Star Restaurant, and the more he talked, the more excited he became. .


    Fang Weixuan heard a familiar name just as he was about to enter the store after sending off the onlookers.


    He subconsciously moved towards the two teenagers who were walking towards the store, and at first glance he knew they were students.


    Master Xiaobai''s classmate?


    He had just heard the slightly taller boy mention Gu Bai. Those who knew Gu Bai''s name generally knew him in reality, and depending on the age of the two teenagers, it was more likely that they were classmates.


    However, just after hearing what he said, he seems to be a fan of Master Xiaobai, but he doesn''t know that Master Xiaobai is Gu Bai himself?


    Did Master Xiaobai deliberately fail to tell them, or did they not find out?


    Judging from their posture, they should want to come to the restaurant to eat, and I don''t know if Master Xiaobai knows about this.


    Fang Weixuan didn''t go up to ask without permission, but was going to go to the kitchen to ask Xiao Bai''s thoughts first. If Xiao Bai was going to hide his identities from the classmates around him, then these two classmates would definitely not be entertained today.


    "Master Xiaobai, two of your classmates seem to have come outside. Shall we let them in directly, or let them make an appointment first as requested by ordinary customers?" Fang Weixuan asked.


    Gu Bai, who was making preparations, heard the words and asked, "Classmate?"


    Although he didn''t deliberately hide the fact that he was Bai Xiaobai from his classmates, they didn''t seem to connect him with Bai Xiaobai, so the reason for coming to dinner today should not be for him, but for Bai Xiaobai.


    Don''t know who is here today? The classmates he was more familiar with were Mao Dan, except for his roommate, who really didn''t communicate much.


    "I''ll go out and have a look first." Gu Bai still decided to go out to see who was coming.


    When Gu Bai came out of the lobby, Mao Dan and Du Xiaoxing happened to be about to enter the store, and the three bumped into each other.


    "Xiao Bai? Are you here to eat too?" Mao Dan was very excited when he saw Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai didn''t expect that these two so-called classmates were actually Mao Dan and Du Xiaoxing. Thinking of the agreement they talked about yesterday, he didn''t expect to come to the Blue Star Restaurant for dinner together.


    This is really fateful enough, Gu Bai couldn''t help laughing.


    "Come in, what are you going to eat today?" Gu Bai asked.


    Mao Dan didn''t hear Gu Bai''s master-like tone, but Du Xiaoxing noticed it, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes, but he didn''t ask.


    "It happens that you are here, let''s eat together. I have wanted to eat hot pot for a long time. I heard that the hot pot in this restaurant is a must. I don''t know if their taste is as good as yours." Mao Dan took a seat. Afterwards, I was looking forward to it, chatting non-stop.


    Fang Weixuan, who was standing not far away, listened to all the words, and was a little speechless at Mao Dan''s dullness.


    He could see it. Master Xiaobai never thought of concealing the people around him, but he just didn''t tell the truth directly. The results were so obvious that this person didn''t even notice that people''s nerves can really be so rough. degree?


    "That will definitely not disappoint you." Gu Bai replied with a smile, turning to look at Fang Weixuan, "Axuan, prepare a mandarin duck pot."


    "Do you know that chef?" Mao Dan asked Gu Bai in a low voice.


    Fang Weixuan is the person who has appeared most frequently in Gu Bai''s live broadcast room. Many Xiaobai fans know him and also know that he is now the head chef of the Blue Star Restaurant and Gu Bai''s apprentice.


    Gu Bai: "Well, what dishes do you want to eat, I will bring them to you."


    "Is it necessary for customers to do it by themselves when eating here?" Mao Dan asked in a puzzled way.


    Du Xiaoxing finally couldn''t stand it anymore, turned to look at Gu Bai, and asked as if to verify, "Xiao Bai, this is your store, right?"


    Du Xiaoxing didn''t dare to ask any euphemisms, because he was afraid that Mao Dan, who was too nervous, still couldn''t get the point, so he asked directly.


    Gu Bai nodded, confirming Du Xiaoxing''s guess.


    "What do you mean? Xiaobai opened this store? Xiaobai? Xiaobai, you are Bai Xiaobai?" Mao Dan finally turned around and looked at Gu Bai in shock.


    "If you change it, just tell Liu Dazhuang and the others what you want to eat, and I''m sure you can eat to the fullest today." Gu Bai said.


    The first half of the sentence was addressed to Mao Dan, and the second half was addressed to Du Xiaoxing, because Mao Dan was still immersed in shock at the moment, and it seemed that it would take a while to recover.


    "Xiao Bai is amazing." Du Xiaoxing looked at Gu Bai staringly, full of admiration.


    Gu Bai: "No, I''ll go to the kitchen for a busy meeting, and I''ll come out to eat with you later."


    "Mmmm, go and do your work first, I''ll take care of Mao Dan''s side." Du Xiaoxing waved at Gu Bai and told him to hurry up.


    It really took Mao Dan some time to digest the news he had just received, and when he came back to his senses, he realized that Gu Bai was no longer here.


    "Where''s Xiaobai?" Mao Dan asked subconsciously.


    Du Xiaoxing: "Xiaobai is busy in the kitchen."


    "Xiaobai is really Bai Xiaobai? Is this store really opened by Xiaobai?" Until now, Mao Dan still couldn''t believe it.


    You said that he is also a human, and he is also an 18-year-old freshman. Not only is Gu Bai good at cooking, but he has also opened a restaurant of his own, so he can make money by himself, and they still have to spend the money given by the family. out to eat.


    How can there be such a big gap between this person?


    "Didn''t Xiaobai admit it just now? In fact, I was a little bit secretive before. Xiaobai never concealed his identity, nor did he hide his identity from us when he was cooking in the dormitory. It''s just that we were too slow before and didn''t focus on this aspect. Just think about it." Du Xiaoxing said with some emotion.


    Although he was only recently pulled by Mao Dan to watch Bai Xiaobai''s previous videos, his admiration for Gu Bai began when he first entered school.


    Now that he learned that the two people he admired the most were actually the same person, Du Xiaoxing was also very excited, but he was more shy and introverted, and even if he was happy, he would not show it very clearly.


    "My brain really needs to be repaired. Now that I think about it, Xiaobai really had too many flaws before. I thought it was a coincidence, and I never thought about it." Mao Dan slapped himself on the head, wishing he could Take the whole head off and replace it.


    Just the name is so similar, he even said in front of Xiaobai that his name is very similar to Bai Xiaobai. Now that I think about it, I must have been stupid at the time.


    Gu Bai has a good personality, but if he changes to another person, he will only be able to laugh at him for the rest of his life.


    ?

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141 : You... don''t know me?


    Mao Dan finally ate the hot pot he was thinking of at the Blue Star Restaurant.


    However, since Gu Bai is Bai Xiaobai, he had eaten the hot pot made by Gu Bai in the dormitory before the opening of the Blue Star Hotel, so strictly speaking, Mao Dan had already eaten the hot pot he had been thinking about for a long time. .


    Although it has been eaten for a long time, the deliciousness of hot pot is still irresistible, and it is not enough to eat it.


    "Xiaobai is really amazing. How did you come up with the idea of ??eating hot pot? It seems to be very simple, but it is very delicious. It''s addictive." There is a huge gap between people.


    Gu Bai has been busy in the kitchen, and only occasionally finds time to speak to Mao Dan and Du Xiaoxing.


    The two sat in the hall, witnessing the busyness of the small restaurant, and customers came in batches after batches.


    Although they had all made appointments before, and only received the first 100 customers every day, these customers seemed to have made an appointment, and they all came here in the morning time, so Gu Bai didn''t have much time to rest in the morning. .


    Although it is very tiring, it is also full enough, and the customers all come in the morning, and the time is vacated in the afternoon.


    After seeing off the last customer, Gu Bai sat down on the chair so tired that he almost couldn''t get up.


    "Xiao Bai, are you alright?" Mao Dan asked worriedly. He didn''t expect that he would be so tired just by looking at it outside.


    If they apply to other restaurants as chefs after graduation, I am afraid they will be so busy.


    Chefs who graduated from the Department of Catering, if they can get a three-star chef certificate before graduation, can apply for other restaurants as chefs after graduation. If they are lucky, if they are recruited by a big family to become private chefs, they will not only have high wages, but also good treatment. , and will not be as tired as the head chef of the restaurant.


    He must study hard next, and strive to get a three-star chef certificate before graduation, and then a four-star test, so that he has a better chance of being recruited as a private chef.


    "Master Xiaobai, I''ll do the rest of the work. You can go back and rest." Fang Weixuan said, "You guys should take Master Xiaobai back to school first."


    "Okay." Mao Dan and Du Xiaoxing nodded.


    Gu Bai didn''t try to be successful, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t cooked continuously for a few months, and he was not used to it for a while. You must know that when he opened a shop in the second world, he would be so busy all morning every day.


    Sure enough, you have to do it often to become a habit. Once you are lazy and don¡¯t do it, you will soon have to start over.


    I don''t know how the small restaurant in the second world is going. Gu Bai, who was free, unconsciously thought of the second world again. He really hasn''t logged in to the second world for a long time.


    "Go up and take a look." Gu Bai sighed deeply and took out the holographic equipment he brought from Planet M95, which was one of the few things he brought from his hometown.


    Log in to the second world, everything is business as usual, there are people coming and going, bustling, and nothing has changed because Gu Bai hasn''t been online for a few months.


    Gu Bai walked slowly on the street and looked around. The surrounding environment was similar to when he went online before. Occasionally, a few shops may have changed their signs and decorations, or they may have been opened by different people.


    The direction he was walking was towards his own small restaurant. He had not opened the door for several months, and he did not know whether the Second World had taken back his small restaurant. I haven''t made a profit for so long. I don''t know if the previous policy support can still be enjoyed.


    But Gu Bai didn''t force it. After all, in the real world, he has opened a small restaurant, and he doesn''t have much time to run a small restaurant online. It is normal for him to be recycled.


    But in the end, he still wanted to take a look. After all, this small restaurant brought him the first batch of customers and fans, and also brought him the first pot of gold to start a business, which is of great significance to him.


    When Gu Bai unknowingly walked to the alley where the small restaurant was located, from a distance, he could see that his own restaurant was sandwiched between the more luxuriously decorated shops around him, looking so weak, helpless and pitiful.


    What he didn''t expect was that there was still a person standing at the door of the shop. The person looked at his small shop in a trance, and he didn''t know if it was his previous customer, waiting for him to come back to open the shop.


    Gu Bai felt guilty in his heart. Even though he had informed everyone on Xingbo before that the Second World Hotel was temporarily closed, it did not mean that all customers could see it. Maybe some customers did not go to Xingbo very much. Or if you don''t follow his Xingbo, you won''t know that he is temporarily out of business.


    So, Gu Bai hurried over and wanted to explain the situation to the customer himself.


    However, as he got closer and closer to the customer, the other party turned around at the same time, and the two looked at each other and collided.


    After seeing the face of the other party clearly, Gu Bai was shocked and couldn''t speak for a long time, and the whole person froze in place, like a stone sculpture.


    "Mu, Mumu?" After a long time, Gu Bai finally found his voice and called out this familiar name that could not be more familiar with certainty.


    The man looked towards Gu Bai, but did not respond to his words.


    "Mumu, is it really you?" Gu Bai finally came to his senses and ran over in surprise. Facing this man who had been missing for a long time, he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "You recognized the wrong person, my name is not Mumu." Lord Grim replied coldly, but for some reason, seeing the other party''s excited expression, his heart was also sore and sore.


    Since he woke up from a mental runaway and fell into a coma, he has not been to the second world.


    Because the second world requires mental power to connect, if it is consumed too much, it is likely to cause his already unstable mental power to become more unstable.


    It''s just that there is always a voice in his heart telling him to let him go to the second world as soon as possible, let him land in the second world as soon as possible, as if there is something waiting for him there, or attracting him, if he doesn''t go up earlier, If you miss it, you may regret it for a long time.


    Therefore, when Fang Ruichen came for an inspection today, Jun Molin asked himself if he could enter the second world.


    Fang Ruichen gave him a comprehensive check and saw that his mental strength was slowly improving, which allowed him to land in the second world, but only for half an hour.


    As soon as he landed in the second world, he went straight to this small shop. He didn''t know why he came here. He had never even been here before, but he just felt that there was some guidance in the shadows and let him Appeared here, and I am very familiar with this road, as if I have traveled many times before.


    Just as he was very familiar with the name Baibai, but he had never found any relevant memory in his own memory.


    He was also inexplicably familiar with this small shop, but he couldn''t find any memory related to it.


    Lord Grim was sure that he had not lost his memory, and no one else told him that he had lost his memory, but recently there have always been some inexplicably familiar things that cannot be found.


    This made Jun Morin a little anxious, never anxious before.


    "You... don''t know me anymore?" Gu Bai asked in disbelief, staring blankly at Lord Grim, his eyes full of hurt.


    He thought about many possibilities.


    Maybe Mumu was found to be formatted and never saw this person again.


    Maybe Mumu is now living happily somewhere in the second world.


    Maybe Mumu will reappear one day, then walk towards him with a smile, and ask for his dishes as usual.


    But no matter which one it was, I never thought it would be this one.


    Mumu did come back, nothing has changed, but it seems that everything has changed.


    His Mumu...I don''t know him anymore.


    Jun Molin frowned tightly, seeing the injury in the eyes of the young man opposite, his heart felt as if it was tightly clenched by a hand, and it was aching.


    He took a step forward subconsciously and raised his hand, but he didn''t drop it for a long time.


    Jun Morin suddenly came back to his senses and looked at the hand that he raised towards the young man. He didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he had to fall in the end.


    "Have I seen you before?" Lord Grim frowned, trying to recall what memory he had forgotten. He felt that the person in front of him was familiar, but he couldn''t find any memory related to him.


    And the character image he is using now, he can be sure that he has never used this image before, and this image is not fabricated by himself, so why is this image when he logs in?


    Too many questions filled Lord Grim''s mind, he decided to go back and ask Fang Ruichen, maybe he really forgot some memories without him knowing.


    If it was in the past, even if he knew that he had lost some memories, Lord Grim would not force him to find them, or wondered what those memories were, but seeing the young man in front of him was so sad, he desperately wanted to know about this "lost memory". "Is his memory related to the boy in front of him? He doesn''t want to see sad eyes in the boy''s eyes.


    This young man is not suitable for grief.


    "I''m sorry, maybe I''ve identified the wrong person. You shouldn''t be him, you just look a bit like him." Gu Bai tried his best to smile, not knowing whether he was telling it to himself or to the other party.


    Maybe the person standing in front of him is really not Mumu, this is the second world after all, the characters can be randomly fabricated, and there are many people who look alike.


    Moreover, the person in front of him gave him a completely different feeling from Mumu, maybe he really made a mistake.


    Thinking of this, Gu Bai quickly packed up his emotions.


    "Are you here for dinner? This small shop has not been open for a long time. If you are here for dinner, I can open it now and make one for you." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    Even though the person in front of him was not Mumu, the similar appearance of the two made Gu Bai a little more patient with him.


    Don''t bother, Jun Morin originally wanted to say this, but as soon as he opened his mouth, it became: "That''s trouble."


    ?

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142 : Jun Molin is in love?


    Gu Bai opened the shop that had not been opened for a long time and invited Jun Morin to enter.


    Although the shops in the second world will always be the same as long as the owner does not move, there will be no dust, and there will be no change.


    But when he came back after a few months, Gu Bai always had a feeling of vicissitudes.


    "You find a place to sit down, what do you want to eat?" Gu Bai handed the menu to Lord Grim and asked, treating him like an ordinary customer, but his eyes would always fall on Lord Grim from time to time. face.


    It''s so similar, it looks exactly the same as Mumu. Although the second world has the function of pinching the face, who would bother to pinch the face of an NPC, and this face is not so amazing. It''s just pleasing to the eye for a long time.


    But if the other party is really Mumu, it is impossible not to know him, and even less likely to be so indifferent to him.


    What if... Mumu is formatted?


    If... the previous memory is lost, then the current reaction is normal.


    Gu Bai didn''t know whether the person in front of him was a formatted Mumu, or an ordinary person in the real world like him.


    In fact, as long as he asks a question, he can get the result.


    Gu Bai looked at the man who was flipping through the menu, opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    "Sweet and sour pork loin, small pork chops..." Jun Molin skillfully ordered a few dishes, and the words blurted out before he even turned to the pages of these dishes.


    Gu Bai was shocked, his eyes fixed on Jun Morin, and his emotions were a little excited.


    These... These are Mumu''s favorite dishes in the past, and I order these dishes almost every day.


    Will he be Mumu?


    "Little boss, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell? Why don''t you go offline and rest, I''ll eat again next time." Jun Morin said worriedly when he saw that Gu Bai''s reaction was a little unusual.


    These words were like a basin of cold water, dousing Gu Bai''s excitement.


    "Do you know that you are offline?" Gu Bai still stared at Lord Grim tightly, as if he wanted to judge whether the words just came out of the mouth of the person in front of him.


    "Then do you know where this place is?" Gu Bai asked nervously, but in fact his heart started to turn cold a little bit.


    Jun Molin didn''t know why, "Blue Star Hotel."


    "Where is this world?" Gu Bai continued to ask.


    It is rare for Jun Molin to answer questions patiently, even he himself thought it was incredible, but he was reluctant to reject the other party: "Second World."


    With a "Boom", Gu Bai''s hope was completely shattered.


    The person in front of him who looks exactly like Mumu is really not his Mumu.


    "Are you really all right? Your face looks ugly." Lord Grim was a little worried, and he didn''t know why the other party suddenly showed such a sad expression, which made his heart twitch.


    He was sure that he didn''t want to see the other person make such an expression.


    Gu Bai shook his head, he seemed to have lost most of his strength all of a sudden, and his words became weak, "I''m fine, I''ll go cook for you right away."


    Saying that, he didn''t give Jun Molin any time to react, so he fled to the kitchen and forced himself to focus all his attention on cooking and stop thinking about Mumu.


    In fact, he already knew the result before, didn''t he?


    When he couldn''t find Mumu no matter what, he had already made the worst plan, didn''t he?


    He was so agitated in front of a stranger just now, when did he become so unlike himself? Gu Bai couldn''t help laughing at himself in his heart.


    The three dishes and one soup were quickly finished, and Gu Bai brought it out and put it in front of Lord Grim, just like he put it in front of Mumu countless times in the past.


    Even though he was mentally prepared in the kitchen just now, when he saw Lord Grim again, he still couldn''t do it like an ordinary customer.


    Fortunately, this time, the Second World is so big and there are so many people, so there shouldn''t be any intersection in the future.


    "Let''s eat, I''ll treat you to this meal, just as the last stop for this small shop." Gu Bai tried his best to make himself smile.


    The first customer received by the Blue Star Hotel was Mumu, and the last customer received was a person who looked exactly like Mumu. Maybe this is fate.


    After today, the Blue Star Hotel can be considered to have completed its merits.


    "Aren''t you going to start?" Jun Morin asked.


    If this was in the past, he would never have spoken so much, and what decisions others made had nothing to do with him.


    But this small shop and the person in front of him gave him a too subtle feeling, which always made him feel like he couldn''t let it go.


    "Well, I opened a physical restaurant in the real world. I don''t have enough time to take care of this virtual restaurant. Maybe one day in the future, this virtual restaurant will reopen." Gu Bai said, with a glimmer of hope in his expression. .


    Lord Grim looked at Gu Bai silently, although the other party felt strange to him, but asking once was breaking his previous habit, so he didn''t ask any more, but focused his attention on the dishes in front of him. .


    As the only prince and marshal of the empire, Jun Morin has always been the most refined and the highest-ranking in food since he was a child, but there has never been a time when he has eaten so much, and it has made him feel so enjoyable and magical.


    Maybe the dishes this time are not the most exquisite. Compared with the exquisite dishes made by the five-star chefs in the palace, these dishes can only be regarded as ordinary, but the taste is unexpectedly good, and they are not inferior at all.


    Moreover, he actually tasted familiar tastes from these dishes, but he was sure that he had not eaten the same dishes in his memory.


    This is the case again.


    Did he have hallucinations because of his mental runaway and coma, or did he really lose some important memory?


    While thinking about it, Lord Grim ate all the three dishes and one soup in front of him. Although he didn''t really swallow it, he still enjoyed it very much.


    If these dishes are tasted in reality, it will definitely be more enjoyable.


    "The dishes you cook are delicious." Lord Grim praised without hesitation.


    "Thank you, I''m glad you like it." Gu Bai replied with a smile. This time, the smile was not as forced as before, and it seemed a lot more sincere.


    "I..." Jun Molin wanted to say something, but the figure suddenly disappeared, leaving only an afterimage, which gradually turned into nothingness.


    Gu Bai''s face turned pale in an instant. He was familiar with the situation in front of him. This was the reaction of someone offline.


    When the people of the Second World go offline, the figures will not disappear immediately, but will become afterimages, and then gradually disappear.


    Now, Gu Bai can''t really deceive himself anymore. This person is someone who can go online and offline and appear in the reality of the second world at any time, not an NPC that only exists in the second world.


    "What the hell am I expecting?" Gu Bai secretly laughed at himself, took another look at the small restaurant for a souvenir, and went offline without hesitation.


    At the same time, because the time limit had come, Lord Grim, who was forcibly kicked out of the second world, woke up in the real world, feeling a little stunned once in a century.


    "Lin''er, how do you feel? Are you feeling uncomfortable? Is your mental strength still stable?" Fang Mengshu asked nervously.


    Because this was Lord Grim''s first time landing in the second world after waking up, many people were very worried and stayed in his room, waiting for him to go offline.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Jun Morin regained his senses and shook his head to appease Fang Mengshu, who was too nervous.


    But Fang Mengshu was still not at ease, and asked Fang Ruichen to carefully check it again. Finally, he found that his mental power was indeed relatively stable, and there was no sign of going berserk or collapsed, so he was relieved.


    "Ruichen, I have something to ask you." Jun Morin said solemnly.


    Seeing that the two of them had something to talk about, Fang Mengshu went downstairs to prepare dinner, leaving the space for the cousins.


    "What''s the matter, Mo Rin?"


    Every time Lord Grim requested to talk to him so formally, it was a major event, and he immediately corrected his attitude and filtered the recent major events in his mind.


    Jun Morin didn''t know how to ask about this for a while. After all, it was a bit bizarre to say, but Gu Bai''s sad expression lingered in his mind.


    "While I was in a coma, is it possible that my consciousness could enter other people''s bodies?" Lord Grim asked.


    Except for the period of coma, he can be sure that he has not lost his memories of other times, and the familiarity with Gu Bai and the small restaurant can only come from the period of coma.


    During the coma, his consciousness was not clear.


    Now it seems that it may not be that he is not awake, but because he has no memory of that time, he thinks that his consciousness has been awake all the time.


    If all his familiar things and people are true, it can only mean that his consciousness and body were separated during that time.


    "No," Fang Ruichen didn''t expect Lord Grim to ask such a question, and was a little surprised, "Why do you have such a question?"


    Although Jun Molin did not enter other people''s bodies during that time, he did enter the second world, but it is reasonable to say that after his body wakes up, that memory will also be sealed, Mo Rin Shouldn''t remember things in the second world.


    Could it be that something impressive happened to Mo Rin in the second world that caused the memory to have a vague impression even though it was sealed?


    Fang Ruichen was immediately interested in what happened to Lord Grim in the Second World.


    Unfortunately, that memory has been sealed, and even the person involved doesn''t remember that memory. Even if he is interested, there is no way to know.


    "I have encountered some people and things recently, and I feel familiar inexplicably, as if I have seen them and done those things before, but thinking about it carefully, I have no relevant memory." Lord Grim frowned, a rare occasion. Sex says so much.


    Hearing this, Fang Ruichen became even more curious about that memory, what kind of people and events would make his cold-hearted cousin never forget.


    Could it be that... my cousin fell in love with someone in the second world during that time?


    ?

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143: It''s getting dark, and all the monsters and ghosts are coming out


    Could it be that... my cousin fell in love with someone in the second world during that time?


    The more Fang Ruichen thought about it, the more he felt... impossible.


    My cousin has been paralyzed since he was a child. The most expressions on his face are expressionless or cold, and he looks like he should not be approached by strangers. Although there are many men and women who like him outside, they can almost circle the central star.


    Naihe Luohua is intentional, and Liushui is ruthless. His cousin is a straight eye, and his heart is full of the army and the country.


    My sister-in-law suspects that he will dedicate his whole life to the army and the country in the future. He can''t even get a wife, and he will be alone all his life.


    Is such a cousin really going to fall in love with someone else?


    Fang Ruichen couldn''t imagine what Lord Grim would look like when he was in love. It was even more incredible than the Zerg attacking the Central Star!


    "Who is it? What is it? Can you be specific?"


    Even though he knew that his cousin could not fall in love, Fang Ruichen was still very interested in this memory of his cousin.


    However, Lord Grim did not intend to continue, and glanced coldly at Fang Ruichen, who was obviously overexcited.


    "Cough cough..." Fang Ruichen coughed twice, and hurriedly restrained his expression, pretending that nothing had happened.


    "Actually, during the period of time you were in a coma, Fang and I were worried that your mental power would continue to run wild, and eventually collapse. In order to prevent this from happening, we managed to put your mental body into the second world, but only at that time. At the time, in order not to be found by others, even we don''t know what you are like in the second world, where you are..." Fang Ruichen told the previous plan honestly.


    In fact, he was not going to say it at first. After all, it can be said that the situation of my cousin is rare in a hundred years. If I miss this time, I don''t know when the next time will be.


    but! Yes!


    Cousin''s previous deterrence still exudes lingering power. If cousin finds out what they are hiding now, the consequences will definitely not be something they can afford.


    In order to avoid paying a heavy price in the future, Fang Ruichen was very aware of the current affairs and chose to confess now.


    "After you wake up, the memory in the second world will be automatically sealed," Fang Ruichen continued.


    "Sure enough, did you forget a memory?" Lord Grim murmured to himself, the second world reappeared in his mind, the excitement and excitement in the eyes of the young man when he saw him for the first time, and the gradual change in his mind. Disappointment and sadness.


    Every time I think about it, my heart throbs.


    "How to recover?" Jun Morin continued to ask.


    Intuition tells him that memory is very important to him, even if it is because he doesn''t want to see the sad eyes and expression of that young man, he wants to get back that memory.


    Fang Ruichen''s face showed an embarrassed expression, "It is our first attempt to put the mental body of a comatose person into the second world. As for how to retrieve that memory, I actually don''t know."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they had no choice and were almost in a desperate situation, they would not have arranged the human experiment on Lord Grim.


    Although it seems that the experiment was very successful, they are not sure whether they can find the memories that were sealed after the experiment. After all, it was the first time like putting the spirit body, and the result is unknown.


    "Then find a way, I want to retrieve that memory." Lord Grim said in an icy voice, the surrounding temperature was also dropping extremely, and the frozen Fang Ruichen shuddered.


    It seems that that person should be very important to the cousin, otherwise the cousin will not be angry because of this.


    I can only go to Han Fang to do research together, and see if I can retrieve the sealed memory, otherwise I will have to live in the world of ice and snow in the future.


    ...


    After Gu Bai went offline from the second world, his mood has always been low, and his mind is full of Mumu''s figure and the memory of getting along with Mumu before.


    He never knew that he would remember a person for so long and was so impressed that even after a few months of deliberate forgetting, just when he thought he really wanted to forget, he suddenly saw someone who looked exactly like Mumu The person, all the memories clearly appeared in his mind, as if he had just experienced it yesterday.


    Although Gu Bai has never been in love, he is not a little white who doesn''t understand anything.


    He was faintly aware of his feelings for Mumu, but so what, Mumu is no longer there, and his life has to continue.


    It is rare in two lifetimes to meet a person who is interested and wants to continue with him, but he is still an NPC that only exists in the virtual world, or an NPC that may have been formatted, completely forgotten about him or completely disappeared.


    It seems that even God does not support him in falling in love.


    He should continue to focus on his career development. In the future, career will be the most important thing in his life.


    At this time, the light brain on the wrist came from the communication prompt. Gu Bai glanced at the caller ID on the light screen and found that it was an unknown number, so he hung up directly.


    The bell rang again after a while, and Gu Bai hung up again.


    The bell rang again, and Gu Bai hung up again.


    After going back and forth several times, the person who communicated seemed to have to wait until Gu Bai was connected, which can be said to be very persevering.


    But Gu Bai is in a very bad mood now, and he is not in the mood to deal with the communication at all. Even if this number is added to the blacklist, another unfamiliar number will call again soon, and it will continue.


    Gu Bai''s impatience finally reached its peak. This time, after the communication sounded, he did not hang up, but directly connected.


    It''s just that before Gu Bai got angry, the anger of the person who communicated on the opposite side spread first.


    "You son of a bitch, you haven''t answered the communication for so long, do you still have my father in your eyes?" Shen Zongye''s voice came from the other end of the light brain, full of anger and anger.


    Gu Bai laughed angrily at the other party''s grabbing Bai, and he didn''t need to look for the corresponding voice from his memory, he already knew who the opposite party had been communicating with him.


    Shen Pengye, the current head of the Shen family, the scumbag father of the original owner who was neither born nor raised.


    In the past, the original owner had always longed for his father''s attention and concern before he completely gave up on Shen Cengye, so he was almost responsive to his father''s requests and was very obedient. dad".


    Regardless of whether the original owner was at fault, as long as Shen Zongye said these words, the original owner would basically immediately apologize and admit his mistake, and beg for forgiveness in a low voice.


    Shen Liangqing''s mother and daughter also grasped this point of the original owner, and constantly used this to stimulate and bully the original owner, but Shen was blind every time in the business and couldn''t see the truth.


    He personally drove his own son out of the family, out of the central star, and rushed to a completely unfamiliar edge planet to fend for himself. How dare such a person claim to be a father? Does he fit?


    "My father died a long time ago, and his death can''t be revealed any more. If you want to take his place, I can send you down to discuss with him." Gu Bai replied unceremoniously.


    He is not the soft bun of the original owner. He can be flattened and rounded without knowing how to resist. He can immediately apologize and admit his mistake when he is gently threatened, just to pray for the impossible father''s love.


    Now this body belongs to Gu Bai, do you want to scold him? Want to bully him? There are no doors!


    What''s more, he was right, his father had long since died, and he had been dead for thousands of years.


    "You! Who are you? You are not Shen Bai." Shen Pengye was so angry that he almost couldn''t bring it up.


    "I''m really not Shen Bai, my name is Gu Bai." Gu Bai raised one leg and replied shyly, with a strong irony on his face.


    He was in a bad mood today. Since someone personally sent him to the door to let him have fun, how could he refuse this kindness?


    After confirming the identity of the other party and knowing that he had not made a wrong communication, the anger that Shen Pragye had just suppressed came up again, "Shen Bai! Is this your attitude when you talk to your father? Your tutor was eaten by dogs. ?"


    Gu Bai said: "Isn''t it just eaten by you, since childhood, have you been in charge of me? What have you taught me? Those things are all in your stomach, who did they eat if you didn''t eat them?"


    Gu Bai speaks without any scruples or politeness. Since the other party is no longer worthy of being a father, why should he give him face and leave room for him? He didn''t go to the Shen family to beat him up. Tutoring performance.


    The sound of wheezing and panting came from the other side of the communication, and Gu Bai knew that the other party was very angry when he heard it.


    That''s right, it''s normal for someone who is used to being obedient to be obedient from a young age to be suddenly rudely annoyed. It''s normal for him to be angry. Gu Bai is only afraid that he won''t be angry enough, so it''s better to directly anger him to death and save money. He did it himself.


    "Practice, calm down, Xiaobai is still a child, ignorant, don''t have the same knowledge as him." A gentle and gentle female voice entered Gu Bai''s ear from the other side of the communication.


    Gu Bai''s originally condescending expression suddenly changed, and a flash of coldness flashed across his eyes.


    If Shen Gongye never cared about the original owner, but he didn''t blame him too much at the beginning, at most he ignored the original owner, but he never thought about expelling this son from the family.


    But the female voice opposite, the stepmother of the original owner, is the most gentle and virtuous person in front of others, but behind the scenes she framed the original owner again and again, gave Shen Jigye eye medicine, and alienated their already weak father-son relationship. Single-handedly planned a plan to drive the original owner out of the family.


    The original owner will eventually choose to commit suicide, and the biggest reason is this stepmother.


    The person Gu Bai had the worst impression of the Shen family was this stepmother with a wicked face.


    "Where can a dog bark like this, it''s really unnerving. I''m upset when I hear it. If I have nothing to do in the future, don''t call me. After all, I''m from planet M95, and I don''t have any living relatives in the central star." Gu Bai said After finishing, he didn''t give the other party a chance to speak at all, and directly hung up the communication.


    Originally, he wanted to have some fun from Shen Zongye to improve his unhappy mood, but he didn''t expect to hear the voice of the original owner''s stepmother, and the already unpleasant mood became worse.


    Sure enough, it was getting dark, and all the monsters and monsters came out.


    ?

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144 : Women''s clothing boss? lottery?


    Shen Jiye, who was unceremoniously hung up by Gu Bai once, looked at his brainless communication page in disbelief, and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "He hung up on me?" Shen Zongye confirmed to his wife, Zhao Chunshan, beside him.


    Zhao Chunshan was also very surprised by Gu Bai''s reaction. After all, the Gu Bai she knew did not have such courage, but at the same time she secretly laughed in her heart.


    The worse the relationship between Gu Bai and Shen Zongye, the happier and more assured she was.


    I heard her daughter call her to complain to her family, saying that the scumbag had quietly returned to the Central Star and entered the catering department of Imperial University. She had a bad premonition at that time, and always felt that there was something to do from her. slipped out of his grasp.


    She secretly chatted with her daughter and learned about Gu Bai''s current situation.


    Her daughter was young, her mind was simple, and her thoughts were not comprehensive enough. She only knew that Gu Bai had returned, and it made her very uncomfortable to appear in front of her, but she didn''t see the hidden crisis.


    She had never seen Gu Bai cook before, and she didn''t know his cooking skills, but after all, his parents'' family was the famous Gu family back then, even if his mental strength and physique were both ruined, but in case he inherited the cooking skills of the Gu family Talented, with certain achievements in cooking, will Shen Jigye still drive him out of the house as decisively as he is now?


    She has done so much and endured humiliation for so many years to drive that bastard out of the family. She absolutely does not allow the other party to come back, even if not at all!


    There was a hint of sinisterness in Zhao Chunshan''s eyes, and when she raised her head again, she became the image of a loving mother who dotes on her child.


    "The child is still young, ignorant, and a little self-willed. Don''t be too angry, Xiaoqing and Xiaoxu will feel distressed if you are angry." Zhao Chunshan took the opportunity to apply eye drops to Shen Jigye.


    It would be better if that bastard didn''t want to come back, and it would be better if he could continue to work with anger, so that the father-son relationship between the two would be completely gone, and it would be impossible for him to be taken back to the Shen family.


    "If that villain could have Xiaoqing''s half-heartedness and Xiaoxu''s half-capacity, I wouldn''t be so troubled." As soon as Shen Pragye thought of the huge gap between the three children, he became more and more dissatisfied with the original owner.


    "After all, Xiaobai''s mental strength and physique are relatively poor. For his level, he is already very good. Don''t be too harsh on him." Zhao Chunshan was speaking for the original owner on the surface, but in fact, he reminded him again. The fact that the spiritual power and physique of the original owner of Shen Gongye was lost.


    Shen Pengye loves vanity and face the most. He has a double-dead son in his family, which is the biggest stain in his life. He never mentions Shen Bai''s son before anyone else.


    Sure enough, after hearing Zhao Chunshan''s words again, he became even more angry, "Don''t mention that renegade son, just pretend that I have never had this son."


    "Dad, didn''t you say you wanted to help me teach him a lesson? He bullied me like that, so let''s just forget it?" Shen Liangqing''s aggrieved voice came from the side.


    Today, Shen Zongye communicated with Gu Bai, mainly to educate him not to bully his sister. As a result, before anyone knew the lesson, he was angered by Qiqiao and hung up on the communication.


    For a time, Shen Zongye angrily forgot his original intention to communicate.


    "Okay, don''t worry, I''ll help you teach him a lesson later." Shen Pengye comforted Shen Liangqing gently, like a loving father from a normal family.


    If this scene is seen by Gu Bai, I am afraid that ridicule can break through the universe.


    "Dad, this is what you said. You must teach him a lesson. It''s best to expel him from Imperial University. You don''t know that his grades are so bad, and he still has a face in school. I dare not tell others. Talking about my relationship with him, I''m afraid that people will laugh at me together and embarrass your father." Shen Liangqing snuggled into Shen''s arms, said coquettishly, and by the way, stepped on Gu Baiyi again where Shen''s cared about. foot.


    At the same time, after Gu Bai hung up on Shen''s communication, he immediately left people behind. A scumbag like this is not worthy of occupying a little bit of his memory.


    Just as soon as he stopped, Mumu''s figure involuntarily appeared in his mind, the bits and pieces of the past together, and the person he saw in the second world tonight, kept appearing in his mind alternately.


    Gu Bai shook his head vigorously, hoping to get rid of all these pictures.


    He sat cross-legged on the bed, calmly, trying to calm himself down, and then began to run the supernatural powers in his body, trying to use cultivation to keep himself from thinking about Mumu.


    After arriving at the central star, Gu Bai discovered that there are power factors with different attributes in the air on this planet. These power factors are the basis for the cultivation of power users.


    Power users can cultivate and upgrade by absorbing power factors.


    In fact, there are also power factors on the M95 planet, but it is not as dense as the central star. No wonder this planet can be designated as the capital star of the ** Empire, and there are so many power users.


    Being able to independently absorb power factors for cultivation, the recovery speed of powers is much faster.


    This practice is like a whole night.


    The first ray of sunlight in the morning shone through the window on Gu Bai, who was still sitting cross-legged on the bed, and he woke up from the practice.


    Feeling the unprecedented abundance of supernatural powers in his body, Gu Bai felt that he could now kill a wild boar with one punch. He was in a very good condition. The tired body from yesterday had already recovered. After a busy day, you won''t be as tired as yesterday.


    After packing himself up, Gu Bai set off towards the shop.


    He wanted to get there earlier, so he didn''t have to enter the store through the back door from the back door as he did yesterday.


    Sure enough, because of the existence of the reservation service, before the store opens, no one will come to the store early to queue up to occupy a seat, and Gu Bai can finally enter from the store''s main entrance.


    What a joy!


    At this time, Fang Weixuan and Liu Dazhuang hadn''t come over yet, and there was only Gu Bai in the shop.


    He went to the kitchen to look at the ingredients and prepared to make a simple breakfast for himself. By the way, he started the live broadcast to make up for his poor live broadcast time this month, in order to appease the group of irritable fans who were about to blow his star blog to the ground. them.


    Originally, Gu Bai thought it was so early, that there were not many fans in the live broadcast room, but after the live broadcast was opened, the number of people rose steadily, and soon exceeded 10,000, 100,000, one million, and it was still increasing.


    [Xiaobai actually started a live broadcast, you dare to start a live broadcast, look at how long you haven''t broadcasted a live broadcast, I thought you would not dare to go online again in the future? ¡¿


    [Xiaobai has become a missing person again, I have calmed down, really, quite calm, holding a 40-meter broadsword in my hand. jpg]


    [The live broadcast started so early today. Fortunately, I have been squatting in the live broadcast room, just worried about when Xiaobai will make a surprise live broadcast. It turns out that I was right. ¡¿


    [Learn and learn, I will also become one of the resident staff of the live broadcast room in the future, resident sisters, please give me more advice. ¡¿


    [The resident fans are not only sisters, but also brothers. ¡¿


    [Brothers, this little sister is polite. ¡¿


    [What is Xiaobai going to do today? You haven''t broadcast live for so long, we are still waiting for you without any regrets, do you think you want to compensate us? ¡¿


    As soon as he went online, he was often besieged by fans, and Gu Bai was used to it. He knew that these lovely fans were just talking about it. In fact, he didn''t blame him for not broadcasting for so long, but he was always distressed that he was too tired. , let him rest more, and after enough rest, just go live again.


    With such a cute fan, how could Gu Bai not like it, and the mood that was not so good has become much happier.


    "What compensation do you want?" Gu Bai asked along with the fans.


    He did think about this issue, but he didn''t know what to make up for it for a while. After all, his fans came from all over the world, from all over the world, and it was really not easy to unify.


    [This is simple, you try to make more delicious dishes for us, even if you can''t eat the real food, you can still pass the mouth. ¡¿


    [Ah ah ah... Xiao Bai who is talking about compensation in such a serious way is so cute, I want to see Xiao Bai show his face every day. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai is serious, he really wants to compensate us, with a sinister smile. jpg]


    "Of course, as long as I can do it, it''s not excessive, and it doesn''t violate the principle." Gu Bai replied seriously.


    He can have his current achievements and live such a casual and happy life without the support of this group of fans.


    Apart from giving them a trial every time he live broadcasts, there is nothing else he can do. If the fans ask him, he can really do it, and he is bound to do it.


    [This is what you said, Xiaobai, don''t go back on it, don''t worry, it won''t let you violate the principle, and it won''t go too far, I just want to see Xiaobai... wear women''s clothes, hehehe...]


    [Oh, the sisters upstairs are so evil, those who wear women''s clothes, and the bosses who wear women''s clothes, I just want to say... Well done! ¡¿


    [It would be nice if Xiaobai could show his face, even once. ¡¿


    [Don''t embarrass Xiaobai, Xiaobai has said the reason for not showing his face before, although I want to see it, but if you really like Xiaobai, you must respect his choice, but women''s clothing can still be considered, after all Xiaobai''s figure is really good. ¡¿


    [Actually, women who wear magic horses can only feast their eyes on them, but they can''t eat their mouths. Shouldn''t such a rare request be used where it is more needed? ¡¿


    [Actually, I wanted to mention it for a long time, but I¡¯m not too embarrassed. Xiaobai, you are here at the Central Star. The express delivery system of the Central Star is the most sound. Is it possible to start the lottery mode? I am really, really, really good. If I want to eat a meal made by Xiaobai, I can do anything, even just one bite. I have been really hungry for a long time. ¡¿


    ¡¾°¡°¡°¡¡­¡­ÎÒÔõôûÏëµ½³é½±ÄØ£¬¸úС°××öµÄÃÀʳ±ÈÆðÀ´£¬Å®×°Ëãʲô£¬Ð¡°×ÎÒÃÇ»»¸öÒªÇó£¬ÎÒÃÇÒª³é½±£¡ ! ! ¡¿


    ?

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145: The Soup Xiao Long Bao


    As soon as the barrage about the lottery was released, it immediately attracted the approval of countless fans. Even the previous requests for showing faces and women''s clothes were suppressed, and in the end, only the word lottery was left.


    Gu Bai couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, just seeing the fans'' compensation demands, he really broke out in a cold sweat.


    He thought he was really going to wear women''s clothes, although in the last days, the living conditions did not allow it, and he would wear whatever clothes he found, and it was not that he had never worn women''s clothes.


    But after all, a dignified eight-footed man, if not forced, he really doesn''t want to touch women''s clothing.


    Now that women''s clothing has been left far behind, the top spot is the food raffle.


    This is no problem. He is the best at cooking. It is also an excellent suggestion to give back to fans by drawing a lottery. He is very happy.


    Sure enough, foodies are the cutest group in the world.


    "Okay, then let''s draw a lottery. Since today''s time is limited, we will draw 200 fans for this live broadcast, each one of which is a xiaolongbao." Gu Bai said to the fans in the live broadcast room with a smile.


    Fans were also very happy after hearing that it was decided to be a lottery draw. However, when they heard the number of lottery draws and the number of people watching in the live broadcast room, they were suddenly mourning.


    [Look at the number of people at 5 million, and there are 200 lottery places. This is a rhythm of 1 to 25,000. I have always been an African, do I really have any hope of winning? ¡¿


    [Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuustly, the boy has been chasing Xiaobai since the beginning of the live broadcast. He is definitely a loyal fan of Xiaobai. Bar. ¡¿


    [The number of people is still increasing, who leaked the news of the lottery? Don''t do it. There were originally more wolves and less meat. Now that there are more wolves, wouldn''t there be less chances of being drawn? ¡¿


    [Tathagata Buddha Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva Jade Emperor, all gods and gods, please bless me that I must win this time, I must win! ¡¿


    [I have urgently called my parents, brother, seven aunts and eight aunts to help me draw together, and I must win! ¡¿


    [If I knew it earlier, I wouldn¡¯t mention the lottery. If I didn¡¯t get the lottery, I might have lost my mind when I saw those lucky people. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai, you can open an online store. My luck may not be able to win the lottery for the rest of my life. If you open an online store and I buy directly, it may be faster than being drawn. ¡¿


    [Opening an online store +1, I can''t go to the physical store for the time being, please open an online store, Kangkang our poor children from alien planets. ¡¿


    [Opening an online store +10086, the same poor child from an alien planet. ¡¿


    Gu Bai looked at everyone''s barrage and thought about opening an online store.


    "There will be a lottery draw every time I open a live broadcast in the future. When I''m free, I''ll draw more. As for opening an online store, I don''t know much about it yet. I''ll take a look when I get to know it." Gu Bai said earnestly and truthfully.


    In fact, opening an online store is indeed a good choice.


    He can''t go to the store every day because he has to go to class, but the small kitchen in the dormitory can be used frequently. At that time, he buys some ingredients and stores them in the dormitory, and sends the food directly to the real-time courier. Going to an alien planet can also ensure that the food tastes as if it was just out of the pot.


    This is indeed a good suggestion.


    When the fans heard that Gu Bai took their suggestions and needs to heart, they were immediately more excited, and their love for Gu Bai became stronger.


    While interacting with the fans, Gu Bai did not stop what he was doing, he had already made the dough together.


    He is going to make some xiao long bao today, and by the way, he will make more, some will be reserved for fans to draw, and the other will be reserved for Fang Weixuan and the others.


    If it wasn''t for the time, he would definitely not get only one xiaolongbao per fan, even if it was a free lottery, it would be too stingy.


    However, who asked him to receive customers after opening the store, he really didn''t have that much time to make more xiaolongbao, so he could only make more in the future.


    "Put the reconciled noodles into the fermentation machine for five minutes, remember that it only takes five minutes, it doesn''t take too long." While doing it, Gu Bai explained to the fans what to pay attention to.


    Here, I have to sigh once again that Interstellar''s technology is really developed, making life a lot more convenient.


    For example, in the fermentation machine in front of you, it takes at least two hours to make noodles in the earth period, but in this fermentation machine, you only need to choose the corresponding time according to the degree of fermentation you want, and it usually takes a few minutes. Can do it, it really saves a lot of time.


    This time, Gu Bai made a semi-fermented dumpling filled with soup. The shape was very similar to that of a bun, but it was much smaller in size, and the inside was filled with soup. When he took a bite, the soup flowed into the mouth along the skin of the steamed bun, and it was salty. Beautiful fragrance.


    He can do more than a dozen in one go.


    [Xiaobai is really amazing, how can buns have so many patterns, I thought only the big buns that Xiaobai made before are called buns. ¡¿


    [Following Xiaobai can really learn a lot of knowledge, not only can you learn to cook, but also learn some knowledge that is not taught in textbooks. The last time I participated in the knowledge competition organized by the school, many of the questions in it were beyond the standard. Even Xueba couldn''t answer, but I even answered a few questions, which were all learned from Xiaobai''s live broadcast room. ¡¿


    [Yeah, Xiaobai is really amazing, my mother never allowed me to play more brains, let alone watch live broadcasts, but Xiaobai''s live broadcasts are the only ones she allows me to watch, and she It''s more fun than I can see. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai, besides big buns and xiaolongbao, are there other types of buns? ¡¿


    "There are many types of steamed buns, just the xiao long baos, such as soup dumplings, buns, hot buns, and named according to different regions, such as Hangzhou xiaolongbao, Tianjin xiaolongbao, and Shanghai fried dumplings. Wait, there is a chance in the future, I can make them all for you to see." Gu Bai said with a smile, and he couldn''t help but drool when he said it.


    want to eat.


    [Wow, there are so many types, but where are Hangzhou and Shanghai? Is it the name of the planet? ¡¿


    [Probably not. Except for the most important planets in our empire, which are named after Chinese characters, the rest are named with letters and numbers. Hangzhou and Shanghai are not among the planets named after Chinese characters. ¡¿


    [No matter where it is, I am very curious about the Xiaolongbao mentioned by Xiaobai. I really want to eat all these Xiaolongbao now. ¡¿


    "Hangzhou, Tianjin, Shanghai, these are the place names of China during the ancient earth period. Xiaolongbao has also been passed down from China to the present." Gu Bai quickly wrapped the Xiaolongbao while talking to fans.


    [It¡¯s the Paleo-Earth period again. I found that Xiaobai seems to be able to prepare food from the ancient-earth period. There are only a few foods from the ancient-earth period publicly released by the Chef Association. How does Xiaobai know so much? I''m just curious, not trying to provoke a fight. If there''s something wrong with my speech, I won''t say it. ¡¿


    [The Paleo-Earth period was a period when the food culture was very splendid. At that time, there were as many dishes as the hair of a cow, and delicacies were everywhere. If many of our documents were not lost in history, we should be able to reach the point where everyone has food to eat now. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s not surprising that Xiaobai knows so much food. The chefs¡¯ association publishes the simplest recipes. Which chef family doesn¡¯t have a secret recipe, but we don¡¯t know it. It¡¯s free to publish it directly like Xiaobai. Teach us how to cook, we should all have fun. In the live broadcast room, I don¡¯t know how many people from aristocratic families are quietly diving and stealing teachers. ¡¿


    [The ancient earth period was so beautiful, I really hope that I was born in that era, it must be a very colorful era. ¡¿


    [Then if those families really steal Xiaobai''s cooking skills and use them in their own restaurants, wouldn''t it affect Xiaobai''s small restaurants? ¡¿


    [Thinking a lot upstairs, let¡¯s not talk about how much the empire attaches importance to copyright protection, even if those people really sell the dishes they learned from Xiaobai in their own restaurants, you think their cooking skills can be compared Is it white? Can they sell at a lower price than a small restaurant? Those businessmen who are mercenary and only pursue profits will never open a store like Xiaobai purely to share food and give back to the society. The prices are set extremely low, so that ordinary people can eat delicious food. ¡¿


    [It is also true that I have eaten in so many restaurants, only Xiaobai''s restaurant has the lowest price and the best food. Now the reservation has been scheduled for three months, and I think I have to wait for another three months. After eating, I can only come to the live broadcast room every day to find comfort. ¡¿


    [I suspect that the upstairs is in Versailles. Even if you wait three months, you can eat the food made by Xiaobai, and those of us who are not in the central star are not even qualified to eat, sad. jpg]


    [However, I still hope that those who follow Xiaobai to learn how to cook will be enough for themselves and their families, and not to use it for commercial purposes to make money. ¡¿


    ¡¾Agree upstairs! ¡¿


    "Okay, let''s steam it in the pot, then let''s take out 200 lucky fans first, and I''ll pack it up and send it to you after the pot is out," Gu Bai said.


    Fans who were still talking about other topics in the live broadcast room immediately quieted down, and then the barrage of begging for koi, begging God, and begging God to worship Buddha instantly filled the entire public screen of the live broadcast room.


    The new audience who didn''t know the previous situation was afraid that they would think that this was some large-scale superstition scene, and they reported it with trembling hands.


    "This time, I will first set the lottery scope to fans who have been following the anchor for more than three months, as a reward for the old fans who have been supporting the anchor. As for other fans, don''t worry, I will broadcast tomorrow, and I will increase the number of lottery draws. There will also be no more restrictions on raffle fan requests.¡±


    In fact, Gu Bai wanted to give back to his old fans for a long time, but he never had the chance. This time, when he had the opportunity, of course he would not let it go.


    As soon as Gu Bai''s words came out, one family was happy and the other was sad in the live broadcast room.


    ?

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146: I''m here to catch the wooden ball


    [Ouch... Xiaobai, I love you, I love you to death, I''ve been a fan of you for the rest of my life! ¡¿


    [My attention time is just three months, I can participate in this lottery, yeah yeah yeah! ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai is so considerate. Once this request is made, 90% of the fans can be directly blocked, so that I have a greater chance of being drawn, and I am very happy. ¡¿


    [Storm cry, I am a new fan who joined after Xiaobai came to Central Star, time is not enough, the carnival of the lottery does not belong to me. ¡¿


    [The same fans, why should they be treated differently? This is the first time I have seen such an anchor. It¡¯s enough. I unfollow it, and I won¡¯t come back in the future. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s just right if you don¡¯t come, we still have a few individuals to draw, so if you don¡¯t like it, just leave and don¡¯t give it away! ¡¿


    [Xiaobai said that he is giving back to old fans. I just looked at that person''s homepage. He is still a new fan who has just registered for a few days. What do you dream of. ¡¿


    [Some people are like this. They always think of getting something for nothing. I am also a new fan of Xiaobai. I only got into the pit after watching the food made by Xiaobai. I also can¡¯t draw a lottery this time, but I am willing to wait. Xiaobai also said , No restrictions will be set starting tomorrow, why are some people so glass-hearted? He didn''t want to wait even a day, not to mention that he might not be able to draw her. ¡¿


    [The sisters upstairs are holding their claws, and I am also waiting for tomorrow''s lottery. I hope God Koi can take care of us and bless us to be selected tomorrow. ¡¿


    The live broadcast room has its own lottery function. You only need to enter the lottery conditions and the lottery number, and click the lottery directly to automatically draw from eligible users.


    Soon, the list of 200 lucky fans was released, and the public screen suddenly became a place for showing off and envy and hatred.


    [Ow, ooh... I have always been very unlucky, but I was drawn. Could it be that I was dreaming? Did I really win? ¡¿


    [I also won the lottery, thanks to all the gods for blessings, and thanks to Xiaobai for the soup dumplings, I can''t wait to eat them. ¡¿


    [No, I didn''t get drawn, hum... I feel tired and don''t love it, I feel that I won''t be well before the live broadcast tomorrow. ¡¿


    [I was also not drawn, I hope my luck will be better tomorrow, as long as I can be drawn tomorrow, Xin Nu is willing to lose ten pounds immediately. ¡¿


    [The sisters upstairs are dishonest, I am willing to lose twenty pounds immediately. ¡¿


    [Xin Nv is willing to not buy clothes for a year, just to draw Xiaobai''s delicacies. ¡¿


    [Tomorrow, before Xiaobai''s live broadcast, I will bathe and burn incense. It is said that this method can make people more sincere and increase the winning rate. ¡¿


    The direction of the live broadcast room started from envy of the lucky fans drawn to discussing what kind of posture is easier to win the lottery. The answers are really varied, and it makes people laugh.


    "The xiaolongbao is out of the pot. I''ll leave a pot for you to try. When I''ve packed the 200 fans'' express delivery, the live broadcast will end." Gu Bai reminded the fans in the live broadcast room, and then began to pack them for the winning customers. Xiao Long Bao.


    Because each fan can only get one xiao long bao, in order to avoid being unsightly in the big fresh-keeping box, Gu Bai deliberately made the xiao long bao for the fans to be larger, so that he can eat a little more. .


    "Xiao Bai, you arrived so early? What are you doing? It smells so good." Before seeing him, he heard his voice first.


    Fang Weixuan came to the kitchen after smelling the smell, and happened to see Gu Bai packing the delivery.


    "You came just in time, come and help me pack all these xiaolongbao." Gu Bai pulled Fang Weixuan over and packed them together.


    The speed of the two was much faster than before. It didn''t take long for the two hundred express packages to be packaged, just waiting for the courier robot to come and pick them up.


    "Then today''s live broadcast is here, we''ll see you tomorrow." Gu Bai said, and closed the live broadcast room directly. At this time, the courier robot also came and took away the xiaolongbao for the lucky fans.


    "You made a steamed bun today? Why is this steamed bun so small?" Fang Weixuan focused his gaze on the small long bao in the drawer.


    Gu Bai had made big steamed buns before, and Fang Weixuan had eaten them before. He knew the deliciousness of steamed buns, so when he saw Xiaolongbao, his eyes immediately began to light up.


    "This is Xiao Long Bao, this one is reserved for you, eat it." Gu Bai smiled and handed the Xiao Long Bao to Fang Weixuan, who was about to drool.


    Fang Weixuan hugged Gu Bai warmly, and excitedly picked up a xiaolongbao and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Wait..." Before Gu Bai could finish speaking, he heard Fang Weixuan''s "Ow" scream, apparently being scalded by the soup inside, but even so, he was not willing to put the delicious buns in his mouth. Spit it out.


    Fang Weixuan swallowed the hot steamed buns and the pouring soup that kept flowing into his stomach while breathing hard.


    "Why is there still water in this bun?" Fang Weixuan was puzzled.


    Gu Bai: "This is a soup dumpling. You have to take a bite of the skin first, then suck out the soup inside, and then eat the steamed buns so that you won''t be scalded."


    Gu Bai picked up a xiaolongbao and showed Fang Weixuan the correct way to eat it.


    Fang Weixuan ate two of them, disliked it was too troublesome to eat like this, not enjoyable, and then stuffed the whole thing in his mouth again, although he was still hot and screamed, but the taste of the xiaolongbao was so good that he finished eating it. After a whole cage, his eyes were fixed on the rest.


    "It''s delicious, but you can''t eat too much. Two cages are about to be eaten. This is the last cage. The rest is reserved for Da Zhuang and the others." Gu Bai handed over another cage and said.


    Fang Weixuan: "I know, I know, that''s great."


    Just like yesterday, Gu Bai had been busy in the store all morning, but he no longer had the same back pain as yesterday.


    He stretched, then Fang Weixuan said, "I have already asked the school that pets can be kept in the dormitory. I will go back with you later and bring the wooden ball over."


    Fang Weixuan: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ"a


    ?


    "The wooden ball... It''s pretty good with me. You usually have to take classes, so it should be inconvenient to take care of it, or I should continue to take care of it." Fang Weixuan said with a little guilty conscience.


    In fact, since he took the wooden ball back, the wooden ball has never been to his house, but stayed with his cousin. Now Xiaobai asks him for the wooden ball, where can he get it.


    "It''s okay, the wooden ball is quite good. I leave it in the dormitory when I have class, it won''t run around." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    When he first came to Central Star, he had to leave the wooden ball alone in the hotel because he was going to take the chef''s association exam. It waited for him to return every day and never ran around.


    I believe that if you live in the dormitory, he will definitely not run around, and he can also keep Mumu as his company.


    Wood ¡¤ has been running around ¡¤ ball: ...


    Seeing that Gu Bai insisted on taking the wooden ball back to school, Fang Weixuan couldn''t stop it. After all, the wooden ball was nominally a pet kept by Master Xiao Bai.


    "Then I''ll send you the wooden ball to school tomorrow. I''m going to my cousin''s place tonight, so I''ll take the wooden ball to his house early in the morning," Fang Weixuan said.


    "Okay, I''ll trouble you tomorrow, send me a text message when you come over." Gu Bai heard the words, and he didn''t have to bring the wooden ball back today.


    Anyway, there is not much difference between days and days.


    "Okay, I''ll text you when I arrive at the school gate tomorrow." Fang Weixuan finally breathed a sigh of relief and decided to go to his cousin''s house today.


    Before leaving, Gu Bai made some more delicious food, put it in a fresh-keeping box, and handed it to Fang Weixuan, "Give these to your cousin, thank him for helping take care of the wooden ball today."


    Fang Weixuan looked at the fresh-keeping box in his hand and the types of dishes he had just seen, and was immediately envious.


    The wooden ball was originally his cousin''s companion beast. Isn''t he supposed to take care of him. As a result, Xiaobai made so many delicious food for him. The cousin''s luck is also very good.


    "Okay, I''ll tell my cousin." Fang Weixuan said with a smile, thinking about how to beg for food from his cousin later.


    Gu Bai thanked him, and then went back to school without staying outside.


    Now Interstellar Express is very convenient, everything can be bought online, and it can be delivered to the school gate within a few minutes of placing an order. Therefore, everything Gu Bai needs is basically solved online.


    Back in the dormitory, Gu Bai rarely had anything to do. The Blue Star Hotel was managed by Fang Weixuan, and everything went smoothly. Liu Dazhuang and the other three also learned two simple home-cooked dishes in the past two days, and they were doing pretty well. The school will officially start tomorrow, and there is no homework yet.


    Even with cultivation, Gu Bai had already cultivated for a whole night last night. Haste is not enough, so he did not continue to cultivate, and the time was so empty.


    So, bored Gu Bai opened Xing Bo, ready to read the fans'' messages.


    His Xingbo fans have now exceeded 10 million. Although he is incomparable to those big anchors with hundreds of millions of fans, his fans are very active and loyal.


    He almost posted a post, and the comments, likes and retweets can reach tens of thousands in a few seconds. The early posts have already received millions of likes and retweets, and the number of comments is even more, almost 10 million, which is enough It can be seen how much his fans like to bomb his Xingbo.


    But there is no way, who makes Gu Baifa Xingbo less frequently than celebrities, if fans want to find him, they can only leave a message under the Xingbo in previous weeks.


    [Any lucky fans who got Xiaolongbao today come out and talk about how the Xiaolongbao tastes? taste good or not? ¡¿


    [Although I already knew the taste when I tried it, but after all, I couldn''t really eat it in my stomach. If I could really eat it in my stomach, how delicious it would be. ¡¿


    [I am a person with stinky hands for thousands of years, will I be unable to eat the food made by Xiaobai in the future? cry. jpg]


    [Look here, look here, I got a picture of Xiaobai''s Xiaolongbao and took a bite. jpg, it''s very delicious. When you take a bite, the juice bursts out. It''s very delicious. The skin of the buns is thin and tough, and the meat filling is salty and delicious. I wish I could swallow my tongue. What adjectives can I use to describe my mood at the moment? In short, I¡¯m saving for a xiao long bao. After half an hour, I¡¯ve eaten all of it. I can¡¯t eat enough. When it arrived, it was not satisfying. I am trying to save money now, and I must go to a small restaurant to eat enough. ¡¿


    [Are the sisters upstairs writing a small composition? Please describe a little more, I will point to the brain to solve the cravings. ¡¿


    [Is there any sister who has won the lottery to transfer the xiaolongbao, I will give out a thousand star coins. ¡¿


    [I will give out 2,000 star coins! ¡¿


    [My five thousand star coins, I just want one xiao long bao. ¡¿


    [Everyday I envy local tyrants, and I am poor only to try it in the live broadcast room. ¡¿


    ?

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147: Abnormal Cousin


    Jun Family Manor.


    "Here." Fang Weixuan reluctantly handed the gift preservation box prepared by Gu Bai to Lord Grim.


    Jun Morin: "What is this?"


    "Xiao Bai made it for you, thank you for taking care of the wooden balls, but I know that my cousin doesn''t like to eat food made by others, or I''ll make it difficult for my cousin to help you solve it?" Fang Weixuan smiled meanly Said, he was about to take back the fresh-keeping box he handed out.


    As a result, as soon as the hand was in the middle, the weight on the hand was light, and the thing was intercepted by Lord Grim.


    "Since it''s someone else''s intention, I''ll accept it." Lord Grim said lightly, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking from his expression.


    Fang Weixuan almost rolled his eyes to the sky, obviously the wooden ball is his own companion beast, isn''t it just right for him to take care of the wooden ball? What the hell is this well-deserved appearance of receiving a gift now?


    But fortunately, even if my cousin''s usual performance sounded, he immediately swallowed the spit words into his stomach, but his eyes couldn''t help but follow the fresh-keeping box.


    I don''t know if my cousin will find it out and give him a little bit?


    Unfortunately, Fang Weixuan''s expectations were doomed to fail. Lord Grim seemed to have not noticed his gaze at all. Under the expectant gaze of the other party, he slowly opened the crisper, and ate all the contents in it, and even ordered some soup. Nothing left.


    Fang Weixuan: ...


    Cow, or cousin cow!


    "Since my cousin has eaten everything, I will send the wooden ball to Xiaobai tomorrow." Fang Weixuan said, remembering the business, but he didn''t get a response from the other party after waiting for a long time.


    Fang Weixuan looked up, but found that his cousin was in a rare daze.


    This time, Fang Weixuan seemed to have discovered a new continent. He couldn''t believe his eyes. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed anyone who told him.


    "Cousin?" Fang Weixuan called cautiously.


    Although the current scene is rarely seen in a hundred years, he has to complete the task that Xiaobai gave him, otherwise what will he bring to Xiaobai tomorrow?


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Molin finally recovered from his daze, and his expression returned to his usual coldness, as if everything just happened was Fang Weixuan''s own fantasy or delusion.


    "I said that Xiaobai wanted to take the wooden ball back. I told him that the wooden ball was temporarily kept at his cousin''s house, so he made a food box as a thank you. I have to bring the wooden ball to him tomorrow." Fang Weixuan had to say it again.


    Jun Molin thought thoughtfully: "Your friend''s name is Xiaobai?"


    "Yes." Fang Weixuan didn''t understand why he asked, but he answered honestly.


    "Did he make it himself or bought it?" Lord Grim''s gaze fell on the empty fresh-keeping box.


    Fang Weixuan: "Xiao Bai made it himself, he''s very good at cooking."


    "I heard you say he opened a restaurant before? What''s the name of the restaurant?" Lord Grim continued to ask without raising his head, but his eyes became deeper and deeper, as if something was brewing.


    Fang Weixuan can be said to be confused now, but obviously his cousin didn''t plan to answer him, so he could only answer the question honestly, "Blue Star Hotel."


    "Blue Star Hotel." Jun Morin''s voice itself was a little low, full of magnetism. It was the kind of fascinating voice. At this moment, it was even more low-pitched whispering, which directly hit the heart.


    Even Fang Weixuan was teased by his cousin''s voice, but another discovery shocked him even more.


    Did his cousin just laugh? Although the voice was low, he was sure he heard his cousin laugh.


    Did he say anything funny? Fang Weixuan recalled his answer and didn''t find it funny, but his cousin''s behavior today was a bit abnormal, which made him puzzled.


    "Cousin, are you okay?" Fang Weixuan asked tentatively.


    Jun Molin has returned to normal, waved at him and said, "The wooden ball is upstairs, you can find it yourself."


    "Oh, alright." Fang Weixuan walked upstairs stupidly, and when he got there, he realized that his cousin''s name was Mu Qiu, not Yin Feng.


    Cousin is really abnormal today. Could it be that there are some sequelae left after the mental power runaway?


    No, after a while he will send a message to his brother and ask him to check his cousin carefully, but don''t really leave any sequelae, otherwise all the boys and girls in the empire will cry to death.


    "Wooden ball?" Fang Weixuan came to the room on the second floor dedicated to wooden balls, and saw the wooden ball lying on the ground licking his hair.


    As the companion beast of Lord Morin, the wooden ball has its own special room in the manor. Usually, it is fine. It usually stays in its own room, or goes to the yard to bask in the sun.


    "Ouch?" Mu Qiu raised his head and glanced lazily at Fang Weixuan, then lowered his head and continued to lick his hair, not paying any attention to him at all.


    Sure enough, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. When the wooden ball is by the side of Master Xiaobai, he will never have such a cold attitude. He has always been very sunny and lively. The cousin''s companion beast is linked together.


    But it''s only been a month since he came back, and it turned out to be exactly the same as his cousin, ignoring people with a cold attitude.


    Sure enough, it is better to follow Master Xiaobai.


    "Master Xiaobai asked me to come take you to school, do you want to go?" Fang Weixuan said directly.


    "Ow?" Came in vain? The expression of the wooden ball has changed visibly to the naked eye. The previous high cold seems to be an illusion, and it has changed back to the lively and cheerful wooden ball that will haunt Gu Bai and act like a spoiled child.


    "Ooooooooo..." Where is Bai Bai? I''m going to find Bai Bai.


    Mu Qiu couldn''t even wait for Fang Weixuan''s answer.


    "Ow?" Where is Bai Bai?


    "Muqiu, why are you running so fast? Even if you want to find Master Xiaobai, I have to send you to school tomorrow. He hasn''t come over yet." Fang Weixuan explained after chasing him.


    As soon as Mu Qiu heard that Gu Bai had not come to the manor, his spirit was visibly sluggish, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes when he looked at Fang Weixuan.


    "Ow!" Bai Bai didn''t come, what are you calling? wasting my feelings.


    Then, the wooden ball went back to his room without looking back, and continued to lick his hair, leaving Fang Weixuan behind, not understanding anything, and the wind was messy.


    ...


    The next day, Imperial University officially started classes.


    The three of Gu Bai got up early, washed and cleaned up, and went to the classroom together.


    Because before the military training, everyone had been in class for a few days, they were very familiar with the classroom, and they had passed the initial stage of curiosity.


    "Xiaobai, Xiaoxing, Ayan, sit here."


    As soon as Gu Bai and the others entered the classroom, they heard Mao Dan''s loud voice, and under the gaze of all the classmates, they sat in the seat Mao Dan had occupied.


    Gu Bai and the others are used to the seemingly non-existent stares of the classmates.


    Before the official start, Gu Bai was already well-known in the catering department, and Wen Yan and Du Xiaoxing, who shared the same dormitory with him and often went in and out together, also attracted a lot of attention.


    However, Gu Bai never gave more eyes to these people.


    "Today''s first class is King Yama''s class. I didn''t expect him to teach supernatural diet." Mao Dan said to Gu Bai.


    King Yama is the nickname they gave to the head teacher, Yan Chengzhe, because the other party had a cold face on the whole and looked very difficult to provoke. Even the most naughty students in the class didn''t dare to provoke him, but it was not like King Yama. Suppressing the little devils, the surname of the head of the office in Jiajia is Yan, so everyone gave it such a nickname.


    However, everyone only dared to call him in private. Anyone who dared to call him Yama in front of the head teacher would probably become a hero in the eyes of all the students, and sympathize with him by the way.


    "Supernatural diet? Is it just to teach us how to inject supernatural powers when cooking?" Gu Bai asked, obviously very interested in this course.


    He has been very interested since he knew that this world also has abilities, and that wood-type abilities can also be used for cooking. Unfortunately, there are too few related materials on the Star Online, and he can only learn from the school''s curriculum. to specific.


    Gu Bai has been looking forward to the start of this class.


    Mao Dan: "Yes, that''s the one."


    "You don''t think you have the ability to make soothing dishes. You don''t know how you got the ability. You obviously didn''t have the ability before, and you woke up after a trip to the edge planet. Ability?" Shen Liangqing looked at Gu Bai, her teeth itch with hatred, she couldn''t help but sarcastically said.


    The day before yesterday, she wanted her father to help her teach Gu Bai a hard lesson, but her father was almost fainted by Gu Bai. After that, he called a few times to communicate. Either he was hung up, or he was angry again. A lot of things have been dropped, and anyway, I couldn''t get a little favor from Gu Bai.


    Shen Liangqing couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. If this Gu Bai didn''t have the same face as before, she also went to the school to investigate. His previous name was Shen Bai, otherwise, she really wouldn''t match him with the original Shen Bai. , the difference is too big.


    What has happened to make a person so different from the front to the back?


    But the hate is still as annoying as always, the kind that feels disgusting at first glance.


    When she thought that she would be in the same class as Gu Bai for the next four years, every day she would look up and not look down, Shen Liangqing felt aggrieved as if she had eaten poop.


    No, she has to get Gu Bai away, she doesn''t want to see him at all!


    If his father couldn''t deal with Gu Bai, then he could only find his brother to take action. Shen Liangqing thought about it a lot, and thought of many ways in a short period of time, but none of them were good.


    "How did you know that I didn''t have powers before? Did you see my test with your own eyes?" Gu Bai raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said ambiguously. The casual expression on his face made it difficult to tell whether what he said was true or false.


    When he tested his abilities at the age of five, Shen Liangqing''s mother and daughter hadn''t entered the door, and even Shen Jigye, the father, was not there, only the original owner''s mother accompanied the original owner to test.


    The final result was also informed by the original owner''s mother.


    The original owner did not have supernatural powers before, but now the people who knew about it were gone, and they couldn''t find out. Naturally, what he said was what he said.


    ?

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148: Slap in the face


    Sure enough, when Shen Liangqing heard the words, her brows furrowed, "Dad told us that you were not detected with any supernatural powers!"


    "Then you can go back and ask him, did he go with him that day?" Gu Bai said again, after completely disturbing Shen Liangqing, he ignored her.


    As for Shen Liangqing''s disbelief, whether he will ask Shen Jigye when he goes back, that has nothing to do with him.


    Shen Liangqing wanted to say something else, when Yan Chengzhe, the head teacher, walked in, just a slight glance, the classroom was silent, and even Shen Liangqing was unwilling to sit back in his seat.


    Yan Chengzhe was very satisfied with the students being so self-conscious, and the expression on his face was a little softer, but it still looked scary.


    "Before the official class, I would like to ask how much you know about the food culture in the ancient earth period?" Yan Chengzhe asked.


    The students below raised their hands one after another and talked freely about their own understanding, appearing confident and proud.


    Most of the students who can choose this major are obviously very interested in the food culture of the ancient earth period, so they have learned more or less before.


    "Everyone''s words are not bad. It seems that they have done their homework in advance." Yan Chengzhe is quite satisfied with the performance of the students. Although some of them are relatively general or there are many rumors, it is good to know that this level is not bad.


    "Teacher, Gu Bai said it''s nothing, he knows more, but he is too embarrassed to raise his hand, why don''t the teacher give him a chance?" Shen Liangqing suddenly stood up and said, her voice was gentle and gentle, as if she was really thinking about her classmates people.


    After speaking, Shen Liangqing glanced proudly in the direction of Gu Bai before sitting down.


    What happened to Gu Bai, she knew better than anyone else. She didn''t even know anything about cooking, let alone the ancient earth.


    Even if he really has a big opportunity on the edge planet, in the past few months, he has not learned much knowledge now.


    Shen Liangqing was certain that Gu Bai would definitely make a big fool this time.


    Although she has nothing to do with Gu Bai now, she can make him make a fool of himself in front of the whole class, which can be regarded as a little bit of bad breath for her.


    "If he wants to answer, he won''t raise his hand himself, so does he need you to fight for him? If a person can''t even fight for the opportunity by himself, then don''t do anything!" Yan Chengzhe criticized unceremoniously, The two of them criticized it together.


    He also heard a thing or two about the conflict between Shen Liangqing and Gu Bai.


    He couldn''t see how Xiao Jiu Jiu was in Shen Liangqing''s heart. The methods of these students were too naive in his eyes, so he gave a warning.


    Shen Liangqing didn''t expect the teacher to say this, and she said it directly in front of the whole class, so that she couldn''t get off the stage, and her face turned red.


    Like her mother, she is the most face-saving person, otherwise she would not be very disgusted with Shen Bai, but she still has to maintain a virtuous and graceful character in front of outsiders.


    On the contrary, Gu Bai didn''t feel much, but raised his hand directly, indicating that he could answer, and slapped Shen Liangqing fiercely on the spot.


    Yan Chengzhe was quite satisfied with Gu Bai''s performance, but he didn''t give a good face on the surface, so he nodded and let him speak.


    "The variety of dishes in the ancient earth period is indeed very rich, especially Huaguo, the eight major cuisines..." Gu Bai talked eloquently, confident and generous, not at all shy and embarrassed to answer as Shen Liangqing said.


    Yan Chengzhe originally wanted to give Gu Bai a slap in the face, but the school just started, and the two made a mess of his class. Although Gu Bai was a victim, he also had to take some responsibility.


    However, after listening to Gu Bai''s words, Yan Chengzhe''s impression of him completely changed, and his eyes showed undisguised admiration.


    "Not bad." Yan Chengzhe said affirmatively, "Gu Bai seems to have a deep understanding of the ancient earth, and what he said is basically correct, very good."


    Shen Liangqing was even more angry when she heard Yan Chengzhe''s praise to Gu Bai. The jealousy and resentment in her eyes could hardly be concealed, and even the class teacher hated it.


    She felt that since Gu Bai came back, everything went bad, as if everyone was against her.


    Unfortunately, neither Gu Bai nor Yan Chengzhe paid attention to Shen Liangqing.


    After a class, Gu Bai had a general impression of the supernatural diet, and also knew how to inject supernatural powers when cooking.


    Although the injection method is not explained in detail, those are the contents of the later courses, but it does not affect the students going back to explore and practice on their own.


    The morning classes passed quickly, probably because the school just started, and the school did not arrange too many courses for the students. In the afternoon, Gu Bai had no classes for his major, and he planned to go to the Blue Star Hotel.


    If there are still customers, he will help, and if there are no customers, he is going to add abilities while practicing cooking in the kitchen.


    "Axuan, I have no class in the afternoon. I''ll go to the restaurant later." Gu Bai sent Fang Weixuan a text message before leaving.


    Fang Weixuan came back quickly.


    Gu Bai went to the small restaurant immediately after the last get out of class in the morning. He didn''t even have time to eat lunch, so he thought about eating directly in the restaurant.


    When Gu Bai arrived at the small restaurant, there were still several tables of customers eating.


    "Master Xiaobai." Fang Weixuan shouted happily, then pointed at the wooden ball he was playing in the corner and said, "I''m going to send the wooden ball to you in the afternoon."


    Gu Bai hadn''t seen the wooden ball for a while, but when he saw it suddenly, he missed it very much.


    "Wooden ball." Gu Bai waved at the wooden ball with a smile on his face.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the wooden ball immediately stopped the toy he was playing with and charged towards Gu Bai, like a small steel cannon.


    "Ow..." Bai Bai, you''ve come to see me. If you don''t come, I think you don''t want me anymore.


    The wooden ball hugged Gu Bai''s neck and complained vigorously.


    Gu Bai touched Mu Qiu''s little head and smoothed the fur on his back, "Sorry, I haven''t seen you for so long, I just came back from military training, and the school has agreed that pets can be kept in the dormitory, I''ll bring it with me today. You go back to the dorm."


    "Ow?" Really?


    Hearing that he could continue to live with Bai Bai, the wooden ball couldn''t be happier, which meant that he could eat delicious food made by Bai Bai in the future.


    Although the chef at home cooks delicious food, and will make it in different ways every day, but in its view, it is not as delicious as it is made for nothing.


    Just follow Bai Bai to school, will you not be able to come out to see the master often after that?


    At the thought of his own master, Mu Qiu hesitated for a moment, but it was only for a moment, and he soon made up his mind. After eating, it followed in vain and gained a lot of weight.


    The wooden ball once again abandoned its owner in preparation for food. If Lord Grim knew what it was thinking at the moment, I was afraid that he would bring it back ruthlessly and stop all its snacks.


    "Of course it''s true." Gu Bai comforted the wooden ball gently, and then Fang Weixuan said, "Will there be any more customers later?"


    "There are no reservations for noon, and there are still three tables left for evening reservations." Fang Weixuan took out a small notebook and said while looking at the record.


    Gu Bai: "Have you eaten at noon?"


    Fang Weixuan shook his head. Before Gu Bai came, it was the busiest time in the store.


    "Then let me cook lunch." Gu Bai put the wooden ball on the ground and let it continue to play, then walked into the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    Gu Bai cooked lunch himself, Fang Weixuan and Liu Dazhuang naturally wouldn''t refuse, and ran in to help, even the customers in the hall were left aside.


    "I want to try a new cooking method today, it may take a little longer..." Before Gu Bai finished speaking, Fang Weixuan hurriedly replied: "It''s okay, I can wait, the food is worth the wait."


    Although Liu Dazhuang and the others did not speak, the sharply pointed heads already showed their meaning.


    "That''s fine, you guys go out to entertain other customers first, I''ll do it here myself." Gu Bai smiled and drove the people out of the kitchen, and opened the live broadcast.


    At noon today, he was going to cook a few simple home-cooked dishes, mainly because he wanted to try out what it would be like to inject powers, and it was hard to say whether he could succeed.


    [Xiaobai has started the live broadcast again, praise, Xiaobai has been very diligent in recent days. ¡¿


    ¡¾What is Xiaobai going to cook? ¡¿


    [I''m going to steam a pot of rice now, and I''ll eat it with Xiaobai''s dishes later. ¡¿


    [The sisters upstairs are so smart, I will also go to steam the rice. ¡¿


    [Being unable to steam rice, I silently took out a tube of nutritional supplements, and I could only eat them with the nutritional supplements. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai Xiaobai, is there still a lottery today? How many draws today? What will you send? Star eyes look forward to. jpg]


    [Yesterday there were conditions and I was not able to participate in the lottery. Today I am going to wait for the live broadcast to start early in the morning. I will now notify my seven aunts and eight aunts to help me draw together. ¡¿


    [The xiao long bao I got yesterday is really delicious, it''s so delicious, but there are too few, there is only one, and the taste is gone as soon as I taste it. ¡¿


    [Woohoo ... I was even worse. I just received the courier and was seen by my brother. I just took half of it. I only ate half of it and cried. jpg]


    [I suspect that the two upstairs are from Versailles? Can there be miserable ones that we didn''t get? ¡¿


    [That is, it is strongly requested that fans who were drawn yesterday cannot participate in today''s lottery. ¡¿


    ¡¾Agree +1¡¿


    ¡¾Agree +2¡¿


    After that, a series of approvals dominated the screen, occasionally mixed with the opposition of a few lucky fans who were drawn yesterday, but they were soon drowned in the barrage army.


    "Today I will draw 300 fans. I haven''t decided what to use for the lottery. Do you want to wait for me to figure out what I will give tonight before drawing the lottery, or do I draw 300 fans now and wait until I finish it tonight. Send it to you?" Gu Bai asked the fans and gave them the right to choose.


    ?

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149: It''s You


    If the fan chooses the former, then he will start another live broadcast at night to draw the lottery. If he chooses the latter, he will finish the drawing now and make it and send it out at night.


    [Pump now, die early and live early! ¡¿


    [I''m going to take a bath and burn incense now, Xiaobai, wait for me, wait for me to come back and smoke! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah ah ah... I''m going to inform my brother, my brother, my parents and my mother now... ¡¿


    [I just turned the koi, I hope the god of koi can take care of me, let Xiaobai draw me this time. ¡¿


    [Gods from all walks of life, please bless me to be drawn. ¡¿


    [Yesterday there were conditions and the ratio of the lottery draw could reach 1 to 5,000. Today, the ratio is estimated to be drawn from 20,000 to 30,000 people. This is almost the same as winning the lottery, woo woo... Can I be drawn? ¡¿


    On the barrage of the live broadcast room, all kinds of gods and gods began to appear, and everyone tried their best to hope that they could be drawn.


    Gu Bai didn''t sell anything. Seeing that the fans were almost there, he directly clicked on the lottery.


    This time, there is no restriction on fan following events. Fans who follow him and have never hacked him may be drawn. If you accidentally draw a former black fan, you will directly cancel the quota and draw new lucky ones. fan.


    Gu Bai: "The lottery has ended. Fans who have been drawn remember to send me a private message of their delivery address. I''ll make it back and send it to you directly."


    ¡¾So fast? There is no TAT in my private messages in the background, and I really didn''t get selected...]


    [Ah ah ah, I was drawn, I was drawn, Xiaobai is really my lucky star, I will always support you in the future. ¡¿


    [I was also drawn, I laughed proudly, hahaha...]


    [I told you upstairs, it is easy for you to be sacked when you go out like this. ¡¿


    [Lemon fruit on the lemon tree, you and I under the lemon tree, envy, jealousy and hate~]


    There are still a few happy and a few sad on the barrage. Needless to say, the fans who have been drawn are all equally happy, while those who have not been drawn have their own sorrows.


    For such a situation, Gu Bai can''t do anything about it. There are more wolves and less meat. No matter how he distributes, there will still be fans who won''t get it, and he is alone, so there is no way to increase the number of lottery draws.


    After that, Gu Bai let the fans send the barrage on the barrage either happily or sadly, while he bowed his head and cooked lunch at noon.


    For a dish, Gu Bai tried to send supernatural powers directly to the ingredients before cooking, and then stir-fry the ingredients containing supernormal powers into dishes.


    For the second dish, he did not deliver powers before cooking, but delivered powers during the stir-frying process, but because the temperature of the ingredients was very high during the cooking process, he could not directly touch the ingredients, so he could only isolate them from the air. Transmission ability.


    The three dishes were still delivered during the frying process, but this time he concentrated the power on the palm of his hand and delivered it through the spatula connected to the ingredients.


    For the four dishes, Gu Bai copied the dishes, and after serving them, he sent abilities into the dishes.


    He tried a total of four methods and cooked four dishes, ready to see what was the difference between the four dishes, and whether there would be any effect that could soothe the runaway spirit.


    But he had never eaten the soothing dishes made by other power users before, and he didn''t know how he would feel after eating it, so there was no comparison.


    Only at this time did Gu Bai realize that he was a little eager for success. The course had just started, and what he had learned was only the fur in the fur, so he couldn''t wait to try it.


    But when I tried, there was no way to do it, and I could only figure it out myself, which was tantamount to getting twice the result with half the effort.


    Gu Bai couldn''t help laughing at himself, and decided to wait and try it after he learned more. However, these four dishes are still edible, regardless of whether there are supernatural powers in them or whether they have a soothing effect or not. The effect of mental power is harmless to the human body when eaten.


    At this moment, Fang Weixuan walked into the kitchen, a little timid and hesitant to say anything.


    Gu Bai still rarely saw Fang Weixuan''s appearance as a little woman, so he couldn''t help laughing, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "That... my cousin is here. He came to our store for the first time, and he didn''t know if there was an appointment, so..." Fang Weixuan hesitated and finally said it.


    Gu Bai heard the words, "What else do I think it is, what kind of food your cousin wants to eat, I will cook it now."


    "No, he''s not picky eaters, these dishes are enough," Fang Weixuan said directly.


    He was right, his cousin is really not picky eaters, because he is equally picky about any dish.


    "These four things are relatively simple, okay?" Gu Bai asked uncertainly.


    "It''s alright, no matter how simple the dish is, Xiaobai makes it very delicious." Fang Weixuan said and took the dish out.


    He didn''t expect that his cousin would come to the restaurant to eat. You must know that he had never eaten in a restaurant outside before, even if it was a five-star restaurant, even if it was the best friend''s invitation, he refused.


    Even my own restaurant, my cousin is reluctant to go.


    Although I don''t know the reason, everyone acquiesced to the fact that Lord Grim didn''t like to go to restaurants to eat, and because of this, no one invited him to restaurants again.


    Unexpectedly, he just mentioned the Blue Star Hotel before, and his cousin took it to heart and even came over in person.


    This made Fang Weixuan very shocked, and he couldn''t believe what he saw just now.


    "Cousin, this is the dish made by Master Xiaobai, you can try it." Fang Weixuan flattered and brought all the four dishes that Gu Bai made to Jun Molin.


    Lord Grim glanced at the dishes in front of him, and then looked behind Fang Weixuan, seeing that there was no one behind him, so he retracted his gaze slightly disappointed.


    "The customers who have made reservations in our small hotel have been queued for three months. If we don''t make reservations in advance, we will not entertain them, but Master Xiaobai, seeing that you are my cousin, made an exception for you. Yes." Fang Weixuan did not forget to put gold on his face while trying to please his cousin.


    "Yeah." Lord Grim responded lightly, focusing on the dishes in front of him again.


    In terms of the color of the dishes, Gu Bai''s dishes are definitely not comparable to five-star chefs, especially the chefs who serve as royal chefs for the royal family.


    But in terms of smell and taste, although these four dishes seem simple, they are not inferior to five-star chefs.


    Jun Morin took a chopstick and put the sweet and sour pork loin in his mouth. It was moderately sweet and sour, with a hint of crispness on the inside, and the innermost meat had a bit of toughness. Both the texture and the taste were very good.


    More importantly, the taste was very familiar, exactly the same as what he had eaten in the Blue Star Restaurant in the Second World, and it was obvious that the chef who cooked this dish was the same person.


    Both taste and smell were enjoyed, the food was swallowed into the stomach, Lord Grim was about to pick up the second chopsticks, but his body suddenly stopped, and the swollen eyes that had always been calm and unwavering rarely revealed a shock.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter?" Fang Weixuan asked inexplicably, looking at the dishes in front of him, there should be no problem. He has eaten this dish many times, and it is very delicious.


    Jun Molin came back to his senses, did not answer Fang Weixuan, continued to pick up the sweet and sour pork loin with chopsticks, chewed it carefully in his mouth, and then picked up other dishes with chopsticks.


    One chopstick after another, Lord Grim ate the entire four dishes without saying a word, expressionlessly and silently.


    "Cousin, are you still satisfied?" Fang Weixuan asked cautiously. He was a little uneasy about his cousin''s reaction.


    Although this store is not his, he also cares about his cousin''s evaluation.


    "Not bad." Lord Grim wiped his mouth gracefully and gave a two-word evaluation.


    Fang Weixuan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    The word "Yes" came from my cousin''s mouth, which means that he is very satisfied with it.


    As expected of Master Xiaobai, even his always picky cousin was conquered.


    "Can I meet this little white master?" Lord Grim was silent for a while, and finally said it.


    Fang Weixuan: "Huh?"


    Jun Molin didn''t repeat it a second time, just a look, let Fang Weixuan go to the kitchen to invite his little white master immediately.


    He was worried that one second later, he would be dominated by his cousin!


    "Master Xiaobai, you must save your life." Fang Weixuan immediately called for help as soon as he entered the kitchen.


    Gu Bai: ? ? ?


    "Master Xiaobai, my cousin, he, he wants to see you, are you... willing to see him?" Fang Weixuan asked uncertainly, "If you don''t want to, I, I will even be beaten and refuse. cousin''s."


    Gu Bai was amused by his generosity of sacrifice, "Is your cousin so scary?"


    "That''s pretty scary. If you''ve been with him, you''ll know that he can "kill" a dead person with just one look." Fang Weixuan said with a look of fear on his face, obviously he had already seen how powerful his cousin was.


    Hearing what he said, Gu Bai became a little interested in this cousin he had never met before.


    "Let''s meet then." I wanted to see if this person was really so scary? Gu Bai silently added the second half of the sentence in his heart.


    Gu Bai followed Fang Weixuan to the hall, and without introduction, the first thing he saw was Lord Grim.


    It is because Jun Molin''s appearance is too outstanding, even if there are people around, it can make people look at him at first sight.


    Moreover, this person, Gu Bai knew.


    It is not accurate to say that they know each other. After all, he knows the other party, but the other party may not know him.


    Gu Bai did not expect to see his military training instructor here.


    "Instructor Jun, hello." Gu Bai stepped forward and greeted him generously.


    Although the other party may not remember him, he has to say hello when he recognizes the other party. This is a matter of courtesy.


    "It turned out to be you." Jun Molin was also surprised. He didn''t expect the owner of this small restaurant to be a student he had trained before, and he didn''t expect that the memory he forgot in the second world might be related to the student in front of him. .


    ?

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150: Acquaintance


    "Instructor Jun remembers me?" Gu Bai was a little surprised, but more happy.


    Lord Grim nodded, looking at the happiness in Gu Bai''s eyes, the corners of his mouth also rose in an arc that was not easy to spot.


    To this day, the sad eyes of the young man in the second world still appear in his mind from time to time, making his heart aches and pains.


    Unexpectedly, offline, Gu Bai looked a little happier.


    "You did all of this?" Lord Grim asked again.


    "Well, Instructor Jun, is there anything else you want to eat? I''ll cook it for you now." Gu Bai said enthusiastically, with a smile on his face.


    Fang Weixuan looked at Gu Bai and his cousin from the side. He always felt that the atmosphere between the two was a little subtle, but he couldn''t understand why he felt this way.


    And listening to their tone of voice, it seems that they know each other.


    His cousin is usually at the military headquarters and at home. He rarely has other entertainment activities, and he doesn''t know strangers casually. How did Master Xiaobai know his cousin?


    Fang Weixuan''s mind was full of this question, and he said it without knowing it.


    "It turns out that Instructor Jun is your cousin, and the instructor is our combat instructor during military training." Gu Bai explained to Fang Weixuan, and at the same time he felt that the world was so small, and the instructor he liked turned out to be his apprentice''s cousin.


    This is probably fate.


    This was the first time that Gu Bai felt relaxed and showed a sincere smile since Mumu disappeared.


    Every time I see Instructor Jun, in addition to the other person''s appearance that is completely on his aesthetic point, he can be happy when he looks at it, and there is also the feeling that Mumu is standing in front of him.


    But Mumu and Instructor Jun look very different. They are completely different people, but they feel inexplicably similar to him, which also makes Gu Bai a little puzzled.


    However, Gu Bai is not the kind of person who gets to the bottom of things. If he can''t figure it out, just don''t think about it for the time being, maybe he will get the answer in the future.


    And Lord Grim has basically determined that Gu Bai is the boy he met in the second world.


    Not only because the names of the two shops are exactly the same, but also because the food made by Gu Bai, whether in reality or in the second world, is the same taste, the same delicious, unforgettable.


    "Cousin, have you gone to the military training? Your body..." Fang Weixuan only knew that his cousin had returned to the military headquarters, and he woke up not long afterward. Although his body was recovering fairly well, his mental strength was temporarily stable. He came down, but there was still a danger of running away at any time. How could my sister-in-law allow him to return to work in the military department, and was also sent to be a military training instructor.


    "No problem." Jun Molin said lightly, as if he was not talking about his own body.


    Seeing their appearance, Gu Bai knew there was something he didn''t know and couldn''t let himself know, so he said a few words to Lord Grim, and then went to the kitchen to prepare a few more dishes for him.


    "You come to the manor at night, I have something to ask you." Lord Grim said.


    Fang Weixuan: "Okay."


    Lord Grim didn''t stay at the Blue Star Hotel for too long. Although there are not many people who can recognize him at present, it does not mean that there are none.


    However, when he was leaving, he was still carrying the fresh-keeping box with food prepared by Gu Bai.


    ...


    In the evening, Jun Family Manor.


    Fang Weixuan rushed to Jun''s Manor as soon as the small restaurant was closed.


    "Cousin, is your body really ready to return to the military?" Fang Weixuan asked with concern.


    "If you don''t go back, it will attract attention." Lord Grim explained a rare sentence.


    Fang Weixuan is the youngest son of the Fang family, and there is also an older brother.


    Therefore, he devoted himself to cooking, and did not know much about some things in the military.


    But he is very concerned about the physical and mental condition of his cousin.


    However, the cousin''s return to the military must have been approved by his brother, which means that with the cousin''s current physical and mental strength, there is no problem in returning to the military.


    That being the case, Fang Weixuan felt a little relieved.


    "I can''t help you much in this regard. If my cousin likes to eat the dishes made by Master Xiaobai, I will try my best to bring some back to you every day." Fang Weixuan said.


    Jun Molin refused to comment and asked, "Your little master is from the catering department?"


    "Well, you also know that he is just a freshman this year, and his cooking skills are already so good. With time, he will definitely be the youngest five-star chef in the history of our empire. Cousin, do you remember that a few days ago, the entire empire was shaken. A genius boy?" Fang Weixuan spoke of Gu Bai, his tone and expression full of admiration.


    Although Gu Bai is younger than him, his cooking skills are much better than him.


    In terms of cooking, Gu Bai is his predecessor, worthy of his respect and admiration.


    "Well." Jun Morin responded lightly.


    Some time ago, there was a young boy who was successfully admitted to the four-star chef certificate at a young age. Although he failed the five-star chef certificate assessment, no one really thought he failed. After all, the previous The grades are all tested by his real guns and hard work.


    It just seems that after the failure of the five-star chef certificate examination, this talented young man seems to have disappeared, and there is no news of him on Xingwang anymore.


    Now that Fang Weixuan mentioned it, Jun Molin had a guess in his heart.


    "It''s him?"


    Although Jun Molin didn''t mention the name, Fang Weixuan understood it in seconds, nodded vigorously, and said, "It''s Master Xiaobai."


    Jun Molin had some admiration for Gu Bai''s cooking skills, but now that he heard the news that he was a talented young man, he was not surprised, instead he felt that it was the case.


    Whether it is age or cooking skills, it can indeed match the talented young man.


    "Cousin, you don''t know how powerful Master Xiaobai is. He comes from a remote planet, which is almost on the edge of the empire. If it weren''t for Master Xiaobai, I wouldn''t know that there is another planet called M95 in our empire. It would take a month to get there by spaceship from the central star.


    Moreover, the people there are very poor, and the transportation and housing facilities are relatively backward, but the scenery is very good. Master Xiaobai opened a farm there, and planted many edible crops in it. Even the senior management of the Plantation Research Institute I went to ask Master Xiaobai for advice.


    Elder Zhou of the Chefs Association wanted to invite him to come to Central Star for development, but was rejected. I think if Master Xiaobai hadn¡¯t come to school, he might not have come to Central Star, and I don¡¯t know why? I feel that Master Xiaobai doesn''t seem to like the appearance of Central Star very much. "


    Fang Weixuan began to frantically give Gu Bai to his cousin Amway, and at the same time, he also expressed his doubts.


    He felt Master Xiaobai''s resistance to Central Star more than once.


    Others have a little money, and they are desperately trying to settle and develop on planets with better conditions, but Master Xiaobai insists on staying on planet M95, and he did not accept any olive branches thrown from other planets.


    If it wasn''t for being admitted to Imperial University this time, I''m afraid that Master Xiaobai is not going to come to Central Star, at least not in the short term.


    And he had a hunch that once Master Xiaobai graduated, he might have to go back to continue running the farm and small restaurant.


    Although with the cooking skills of Master Xiaobai, there is no need to worry about not being able to develop anywhere, but obviously the development opportunities and space of Central Star are bigger, right?


    But this is Master Xiaobai''s own business, and he can''t ask more questions.


    However, he really couldn''t bear Master Xiaobai.


    "That''s his own private matter, don''t talk too much." Jun Morin reminded.


    Fang Weixuan: "Of course I know that."


    "Xiao Bai is a wood-type ability user?" Jun Morin asked again.


    Originally, he always addressed Gu Bai by "your little white master", but he always felt that such a name was awkward, and he subconsciously didn''t want to call him this way, and in the end he became a more intimate little white.


    But even if he was called Xiao Bai, Jun Molin still felt a little awkward, as if he didn''t call him by the title that everyone called him before. He seemed to have a closer name that only he could call him.


    But he couldn''t remember what it was.


    "It seems so, I didn''t ask Master Xiaobai before." Fang Weixuan wasn''t sure whether Xiaobai was a supernatural person, because he had never seen Xiaobai make dishes with supernatural powers.


    "He is." Lord Grim said affirmatively, "The dishes he cooks can soothe the spirit, although the effect is still weak."


    The soothing dishes made by the wood-type psychic do not work for everyone with psychic power.


    Generally speaking, people who are not mentally injured eat ordinary dishes and soothing dishes are similar. Only those who are mentally traumatized or runaway can eat soothing dishes to feel the obvious effect.


    It''s just that this effect will also vary depending on the level of the ability of the cook and the proficiency of the ability to use when cooking.


    The soothing dishes made by Gu Bai are relatively weak. It may be that his power level is not high enough, or that he is not very skilled in using powers when cooking.


    But he ate four dishes tonight. All four dishes contained supernatural abilities, but the amount contained was different. Some had to be felt carefully before they could be felt, while others could be felt just by eating them.


    It stands to reason that there are differences in the abilities contained in different dishes made by the same chef, but they will not be too big, and it will definitely not be like this evening.


    Unless this chef is new to supernatural diet, he is not very skilled and is practicing, then there will be good times and bad times.


    But no matter which one it is, being able to make soothing dishes at the age of eighteen is a very talented person. As long as you cultivate it well, the future will definitely be immeasurable.


    "Really? Master Xiaobai can make soothing dishes? Cousin, did you feel it today? How do you feel? Has your mental strength been relieved?" Fang Weixuan asked excitedly, wishing he could inform his sister-in-law now.


    You must know that his cousin''s mental power level is too high, and the general supernatural power diet cannot relieve his mental power runaway. These days, my cousin eats supernatural power diets made by superpower users, but the effect is not obvious.


    Unexpectedly, I just ate a meal prepared by Master Xiaobai, and my cousin actually said that he felt it. What does this mean?


    ?

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151: I invite you to cook for me


    Unexpectedly, I just ate a meal prepared by Master Xiaobai, and my cousin actually said that he felt it. What does this mean?


    This means that the supernatural diet made by Master Xiaobai has an effect on my cousin, and it can relieve my cousin''s mental runaway. Even if the effect is weak, as long as it has an effect, it is good!


    "Well, some are obvious, some are weak." Lord Grim replied truthfully.


    If he wants to know about Gu Bai now, he can only find out through investigation or Fang Weixuan.


    He doesn''t want to use the former.


    "I''ll go and ask Master Xiaobai what''s going on? He''s only a freshman now. Logically speaking, the class of supernatural diet has just begun, and before he can practice independently, Master Xiaobai really deserves it. My master, walking ahead of others is really amazing." Fang Weixuan admired Gu Bai even more now.


    Almost every time he re-acquainted with Gu Bai, his admiration for Gu Bai increased a little more.


    When Lord Grim heard the words, he glanced at Fang Weixuan who was excited and excited, but rarely did he pour cold water.


    "Cousin, I''m going to ask Master Xiaobai right now, if the food that Master Xiaobai cooks is really effective in restoring your mental strength, then..." Fang Weixuan looked at Jun Molin tentatively.


    The empire is so big, and although the overall number of high-level chefs with supernatural abilities is not large, the royal family can still summon a lot of them, but the dishes made by very few people can have a positive impact on the spiritual power of the cousin.


    Now they have finally come across one, whether it is this case or if they really have such an ability, they can''t miss it.


    "I''ll discuss it with him later." Lord Grim said.


    Fang Weixuan was shocked again. Today, he actually saw his cousin''s abnormal behavior and exceptions several times a day, and they all faced Gu Bai.


    If it hadn''t been for Gu Bai''s cooking to suit his cousin''s appetite, and to have a positive impact on his mental strength, he would have thought that his cousin was interested in others.


    "Okay, then I''ll call Master Xiaobai to ask." Fang Weixuan said, and hurriedly walked out of Lord Grim''s bedroom and ran to call Gu Bai.


    Here, Gu Bai is holding a wooden ball and introducing it to the other two roommates in the dormitory.


    He not only obtained the consent of the school, but also the opinions of two roommates. After all, the dormitory is not owned by him alone. Even if he wants to keep a pet, he must obtain the consent of other roommates. This is the most basic of life. Politeness question.


    Fortunately, neither Wen Yan nor Du Xiaoxing hated keeping pets, nor were they afraid of wolves, so they readily agreed.


    Now that the two of them saw the cute and furry appearance of the wooden ball, they were instantly captured.


    The wooden ball deservedly became the new group favorite of the 609 dormitory.


    "You have another new video message, may I ask if it is connected." Optical brain popped up a video prompt.


    "I''m going to pick up a video first, the wooden ball has to be obedient, and don''t make trouble." Gu Bai saw that the wooden ball and the two roommates got along very well, so he did not bring the wooden ball back to the room.


    Gu Bai: "A Xuan?"


    "Master Xiaobai, can you do supernatural diet now? Can you act?"


    As soon as the video was connected, Fang Weixuan''s excitement was immediately conveyed through language, and he asked straight to the point.


    "Huh?" Gu Bai didn''t understand it at first, but he quickly reacted to the afternoon''s attempt, "Did you feel your mental power relieved in the dish?"


    In fact, the afternoon was also Gu Bai''s first attempt, and it was an attempt without learning any specific methods.


    He was not sure about this attempt, and even gave up directly later. Did he not expect it to be successful?


    "Well, in fact, my cousin''s mental power was a little traumatized before, and he has not fully recovered yet, but after eating the dishes you made, his mental power has been relieved a little bit, Master Xiaobai, you are so sweet. It''s amazing." Fang Weixuan briefly explained what happened, and at the same time did not forget to praise Gu Bai.


    Hearing this, Gu Bai was also very happy.


    I thought it was a complete failure, but I didn''t expect it to be successful. Although I don''t know how the effect compares to what other people have done, success means that the method he tried is feasible.


    "Which dish did you feel that your mental power was relieved when you ate it?" Gu Bai continued to ask, so that he could know which method was successful, and he could continue to practice in the future.


    "For the four dishes, my cousin felt that his mental power was relieved a little, but the effect was different. The sweet and sour pork loin had the best effect, and the hot and sour shredded potato had the weakest effect. If you didn''t feel it carefully, you could hardly feel it. "Fang Weixuan said truthfully.


    Gu Bai knew that the sweet and sour pork loin was in the process of cooking, and he concentrated the power on the palm of his hand, and then used the spatula as a medium to introduce the power into the dish, and the hot and sour potato shreds were also stir-frying. The ability imported during the production process, but it is an ability imported from a distance without any medium.


    Obviously, the ability to input powers from a distance is the least efficient. Most of the powers are dissipated into the air, and only a small part of them enters the dishes.


    The other two, one is input before cooking, and the other is input after cooking completely, and the effect of the two is similar.


    It seemed that inputting abilities during the cooking process was the most effective way. I wonder if the method taught by the school at that time was the same, or if it was a more efficient way of inputting.


    But no matter what, it shows that his current method is feasible.


    Before he officially learns the method taught by the school, he can temporarily use this method to make soothing dishes, and he can even try the effects of input powers when the dishes are fried to different degrees, and he may be able to find the best one.


    "Okay, I see." Gu Bai told Fang Weixuan his guess.


    But Fang Weixuan didn''t understand much. Although he was a power user, he was not a wood-type power user, and he didn''t know how to do power diet.


    But this didn''t affect anything, especially knowing that Gu Bai was indeed able to make supernatural diets, and that he had groped for it himself, which made Fang Weixuan even more admired.


    "Master Xiaobai, I have an unkind request." Fang Weixuan hesitated for a while, but finally decided to say it.


    Gu Bai: "Speak."


    Fang Weixuan: "My cousin suffered a little mental trauma before, and he still hasn''t fully recovered. The dishes made by other superhumans don''t know why they don''t work for my cousin. At present, only yours will have some effects. So... so my cousin wants to discuss something with you. I guess he may want to discuss with you about the power diet. If you think it is possible, I will give your communication number to my cousin, and you can discuss it yourself. , if you don''t think it''s right, I''ll go tell my cousin and don''t give him his phone number."


    In Gu Bai''s mind, Jun Morin''s handsome face appeared, and his appearance was no different from that of a normal person, but he didn''t expect that he would endure mental pain all the time.


    Gu Bai had previously learned about the consequences of mental trauma on the Star Network.


    Mental power is different from others. Once injured, until you recover, you have to bear the pain caused by mental power load, like a headache, tormenting you all the time. It is not something ordinary people can bear all the time. As a result, the man behaved like a normal person, which is enough to show how strong his endurance is.


    "Okay, give him my contact number." Gu Bai said.


    "Okay, I''ll push it to you now." Fang Weixuan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Gu Bai''s agreement.


    Gu Bai quickly received a communication number, then opened his own communication, and added the other party''s communication number to the address book. Just as he was about to edit his address, he realized that he didn''t even know his first name except for his surname Jun. what.


    In the end, Gu Bai edited the correspondence name to Instructor Jun, and then sent a text message to the other party.


    The other party quickly replied, as if he had been waiting in front of the light brain.


    Gu Bai: Hello, I''m A Xuan''s master Gu Bai.


    Jun Morin: Jun Morin.


    Only then did Gu Bai know what the other party''s name was, but the name sounded a little familiar, but he didn''t get into it.


    Gu Bai: Hello, Instructor Jun, I heard from Ah Xuan that you want to discuss something with me, what is it?


    After Gu Bai sent this text message, the other party did not reply, but soon a message came over.


    connected.


    "You don''t need to call me Instructor Jun, just call me Mo Rin." Jun Mo Rin''s clear and cold voice came through the light brain, especially Gu Bai also put his ears close to the light brain, and the voice was as if someone was directly touching it. His ears came over, and a flower exploded in his mind.


    "Okay, Jun... Mo Rin." Gu Bai was about to call the instructor habitually, but after thinking of the other party''s advice, he changed his words in time.


    What he didn''t know was that when the other party heard him call his name, the always indifferent eyes changed for a moment, becoming more profound, like a bottomless vortex, whoever saw who fell deeply.


    "The dishes you cooked today are delicious and have an effect on my mental power. Axuan should have told you something about me. I want to invite you to be my exclusive chef. You only need to cook one meal a day. What to cook, you can decide for yourself, with a monthly salary of 500,000 stars." Jun Morin directly put forward his request and gave a very attractive salary.


    You must know that even a private chef hired by a big family earns only a few hundred thousand a month, and he still cooks three meals a day, and he has to change his taste from time to time to suit the employer.


    And he only needs to do one meal a day, and he can do it according to his own ideas, and he can get a monthly salary of 500,000 yuan without living in the other party''s house. This is simply... a pie in the sky.


    Ah Xuan''s cousin is too rich!


    This condition is too tempting, but...


    "I''m still a freshman. The school requires me to live on campus. My daily schedule is not fixed, so I don''t necessarily have time to cook for you every day." Gu Bai said helplessly.


    If he made the decision by himself, even if he didn''t have a monthly salary of 500,000 yuan, he would be willing to cook for the other party, but the objective situation really did not allow it.


    what a shame.


    "It depends on your course schedule. If there is enough time, I can send someone to pick you up every day. If the course is too tight, you can finish the delivery in the dormitory and send it to me." Jun Morin rarely said so much at one time, and more lenient conditions.


    If this was replaced by someone else, I am afraid that I would have been so excited and grateful.


    Of course, if it were someone that Lord Grim was familiar with, he would be shocked by his repeated concessions.


    "If you don''t mind, then I''ll be fine." Gu Bai said with a smile, for such a condition, he was really moved.


    However, since the other party has given in a step, he can''t be too greedy, "The monthly salary is not as much as 500,000, but 300,000."


    Lord Grim was not polite to him either, and the two happily reached a consensus.


    ?

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152: Gambling Posts


    For the next month, in addition to attending classes, Gu Bai also went to the Blue Star Restaurant to instruct Liu Dazhuang and the others in their cooking skills, managed the daily expenses of the Blue Star Restaurant, and made time to cook soothing dishes for Lord Grim.


    After more than a month of practice and systematic study of the supernatural diet, Gu Bai became more and more handy in making soothing dishes, and the effect became better.


    Under the influence of his dishes, Lord Grim''s mental power gradually became more stable, and the probability of running away also decreased a lot.


    Fang Ruichen was very surprised by this, if it wasn''t for Jun Molin''s warning not to disturb Gu Bai, he might have wanted Gu Bai to cooperate with him to do some research.


    After this month of study and constant practice, Liu Dazhuang and the others were able to make more than a dozen simple home-cooked dishes. Although this cooking skill can only be used as an apprentice in Central Star, but on a planet like M95, it has been Can be alone.


    Because the time was urgent, Gu Bai couldn''t teach them more, so he could only let them go back to Planet M95 temporarily, open up the Blue Star Restaurant, and then continue to teach them other dishes when he returned from the winter vacation.


    The business of the No. 1 store of the Blue Star Small Hotel is getting more and more prosperous. Although it still only receives 100 customers every day, sometimes there are crowds of customers, and Fang Weixuan and Gu Bai are too busy.


    Therefore, together, the two recruited a few waiters to lighten their burden, and Tang Qiu, with his unyielding perseverance and thick skin, successfully became Gu Bai''s second apprentice. help.


    Although Fang Weixuan disliked Tang Qiu as always, he had to admit that Tang Qiu''s arrival made him a lot easier.


    Of course, during this month, Shen Pragye did not miss Gu Bai''s communication, but when Gu Bai was in a good mood, he would answer him a few times. No chance is given.


    In just one month, Shen Zongye was so angry that he broke five brains, and his communication number was blocked countless times. If Imperial University did not allow outsiders to enter, he might have come directly to the school to block Gu Bai. .


    But for Gu Bai, the Shen family is not even a fart in life, and they don''t care about it at all.


    "Xiao Bai, do you still want to go to the small restaurant after class?" Mao Dan leaned over to Gu Bai and asked.


    Gu Bai nodded, this is almost a must for him every day, unless the day is full of classes, so he doesn''t have time to go to the small restaurant.


    Mao Dan: "Xiao Bai, are you participating in the inter-school food competition?"


    "Inter-school food competition?" Gu Bai didn''t know why.


    "Yes, it''s an old tradition in our school, a food competition is held every year, everyone in the catering department can sign up, and students from other majors can also sign up if they know how to cook, but in previous years 99% The contestants are all from the catering department." Mao Dan explained.


    Gu Bai: "Do you have to participate?"


    "That''s not true. Participation is entirely up to the student''s own will, not compulsory. Are you not going to participate, Xiaobai?" Mao Dan heard the subtext from Gu Bai''s words.


    Gu Bai''s cooking skills, they have all experienced, and can attract so many fans online, cooking skills must be at least three-star level, although I don''t know why he didn''t take the grade test, but his strength is there, if he participates In the case of food competitions, not to mention the first place, at least the top ten is no problem.


    "I shouldn''t have time to participate." Gu Bai said with a shrug.


    He is busy every day now. Although Liu Dazhuang and the others have already gone back, he doesn''t need to go there to guide them every day, but the Blue Star Hotel is his after all, and he can''t completely leave it to Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu. He keeps the shop in good order.


    "With your cooking skills, even if you don''t practice in advance, as long as you participate in the competition, you can definitely kill them in seconds."


    Mao Dan was quite confident in Gu Bai''s cooking skills.


    "That won''t work. Since we want to compete, we must prepare well." Gu Bai said in disapproval.


    Cooking is a very serious thing for him. Even if he is good at cooking, he can''t just rely on this to perfunctory competition.


    "Okay, but it''s really a pity that you don''t go to participate, otherwise you will be able to let those who always look down on you see your strength, and then hit them in the face." Mao Dan said regretfully. .


    Thinking of the rumors about Gu Bai on the school forum, Mao Dan''s teeth itch with anger.


    It was obvious that Gu Bai was very good at cooking, but those people only said that he had not passed the one-star chef certificate, and was blind to other grades.


    If Xiaobai participates in this food competition, he will definitely be a blockbuster in the competition, and maybe he will become the only student who entered the top ten as a freshman, so that those people can no longer be selectively blind. .


    "You don''t need to care about other people''s evaluations, it''s enough for us to know our own strength. Besides, we can''t participate this year, so there will be next year." Gu Bai comforted Mao Dan.


    Since Gu Bai didn''t have time to participate, Mao Dan didn''t force it, he took Wen Yan and the others to sign up.


    It can be said that almost all catering students have signed up for the food competition.


    Because this competition is a platform that allows them to be known to others, if they are lucky and get a good ranking, they may be discovered by other big families in advance.


    Therefore, there are a lot of people signing up, and even many other majors have signed up.


    Every day, many students are staring at the registration list, on the one hand to see if the opponents they care about have signed up, and on the other hand to see if those famous people in the school have signed up.


    This year, another reason for checking has been added, which is to see if Gu Bai, a freshman majoring in Paleo-Earth Diet Research in the Department of Catering, has signed up.


    But for three days in a row, no one could see Gu Bai''s name on the registration list, and today was the last day of registration.


    The school forum suddenly became lively again. Many posts were about Gu Bai, and some people even posted gambling posts, betting on whether Gu Bai would participate in this competition.


    [Post subject: Bet, bet, bet, pass by, don''t miss it! ¡¿


    Main Building: This year, there is a very famous freshman in the Food and Beverage Department Paleo-Earth Food Research major - Gu Bai, I believe that almost everyone has heard of this name, but this person is not famous because of his excellent cooking skills, but an empire The only person in the university in the past ten years who failed to pass the one-star chef certificate examination before the start of the semester.


    The registration for this inter-school food competition has been going on for three days, and today is the last day, but the landlord found that Gu Bai was not on the registration list. Will he participate in the food competition this year?


    Students passing by, let us guess whether Gu Bai will sign up for the food competition on the last day!


    1L: I guess not. If you want to participate, you must have signed up long ago, and you will not wait until the last day.


    2L: I don''t think so. Almost all the students in the catering department have signed up. He hasn''t been able to sign up yet, so he must be embarrassed by not participating.


    3L: The landlord can¡¯t do this. Let everyone guess a well-known answer. It¡¯s suspected of being hot, but I like it, so I¡¯ll post a hot post with different opinions from everyone. I guess he will participate, and finally Sign up now!


    4L: Why does the third floor think this way? Is there any basis for it?


    5L: Of course, he wants to be more famous. You see, he hasn''t signed up for three days. There are a lot of posts about him. If he signs up at the last time, he will definitely attract a wave of attention.


    6L: I think the analysis of the fifth floor is very correct, there is no problem!


    ¡­


    32L: The landlord just opened a betting post, how can you do it without a bet?


    33L: This kind of betting post with a well-known answer, what is the difference between opening a bet or not, even if you win, you won''t win much.


    34L: That won''t work. Betting is to adjust the atmosphere. Besides, no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s still meat.


    ¡­


    50L: Strongly request the landlord to open a bet!


    51L: Seconded!


    There are more and more people replying to the posts, and the calls for betting are getting louder and louder.


    In an instant, the number of people who gambled on Gu Bai''s inability to sign up quickly became more than ten thousand. Among them, there were one or two gamblers who signed up. They were all gamblers and wanted to watch the fun. Very few people signed up.


    Mao Dan only noticed this post at night. At this time, the number of replies to the post has reached tens of thousands, and there are hundreds of thousands of people who participated in the bet.


    After reading the post and the content of the bet, Mao Dan was so angry that he went into battle with his real name to fight against those people.


    However, Mao Dan was few and weak, and his rebuttals were quickly submerged in the new buildings. Even if a few noticed, they would immediately ridicule Gu Bai under him, not believing what he said.


    Later, Mao Dan sent this matter to Wen Yan and Du Xiaoxing, and the two quickly joined the "fight", but apart from getting angry, they failed to stir up any splashes.


    "These people are really too much. They obviously haven''t seen Xiaobai''s cooking skills. Why do they think his cooking skills are bad? Xiaobai is obviously much better than their cooking skills!" Mao Dan said at 609 Tucao in the dormitory.


    Although Wen Yan was usually cold and taciturn, it was rare for him to get angry at this moment.


    "That''s because Xiaobai is low-key and doesn''t want to express himself too much. As a result, those people take other people''s low-key as a lack of ability, and they can only talk about it online."


    "That''s right, Xiaobai is too lazy to know them in general, otherwise Xiaobai''s participation in the competition will definitely shock their eyes." Du Xiaoxing also said indignantly.


    Although the three of them complained, their movements were not delayed at all. Even if they were few and weak, they were still fighting on the front line.


    Moreover, all three of them put their living expenses this month into a bet that Gu Bai would sign up for it.


    ?

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153: Registration


    All three bet their living expenses this month, betting that Gu Bai will sign up.


    Although they all knew that Gu Bai had decided not to sign up for the competition, and that the money invested was useless, but they still invested in it without hesitation, just to make the gap between the two bets not too obvious.


    However, their investment is really rare, compared to the amount of the other bet, it is really small and negligible.


    When Gu Bai entered the dormitory, all he saw was that everyone was indignant at Guangnao, looking like they wanted to swallow Guangnao.


    Gu Bai was not surprised that Mao Dan and Du Xiaoxing would behave like this, but even the always calm and calm Wen Yan was like this. What was on their minds to make them so angry?


    "What are you doing?" Gu Bai asked directly.


    The relationship between them has always been straightforward, which also avoids a lot of suspicion and misunderstanding.


    "It''s not yet a food competition, but someone is so bored that they posted a bet on the forum, betting on whether you will sign up for the competition today, everyone is betting that you won''t sign up, and they say it in a bad way, it''s really maddening! '' Mao Dan couldn''t help saying.


    Gu Bai sat beside them, opened the forum on Guangnao, and took a look.


    If it only involved himself, he wouldn''t even watch it, but the scene just came in and saw, Mao Dan and the three of them obviously went to scold the group of people who mocked him in the forum.


    This involved the three Mao Dan, and Gu Bai naturally wouldn''t ignore it.


    After reading the post, to be honest, he didn''t care much about what those people said about him, but when he saw that the three of Mao Dan fought for him and were scolded by those people, he couldn''t care less. .


    Gu Bai fiddled with the light brain a few times, then turned off the light brain, and said to the three: "Okay, don''t pay attention to them anymore, it''s not worth it, it would be nice to have this time to do something you like."


    "Xiao Bai, have you signed up for the competition?"


    Mao Dan was just refreshing the list of entries for the competition, and then he saw a familiar name and asked in surprise.


    Two days ago, he wanted to persuade Xiaobai to participate in the competition, but Xiaobai really didn''t have time to prepare. Although he felt regretful, he respected Xiaobai''s wishes. Why did he decide to participate again today?


    "The best way to fight back and shut up those people is to defeat them." Gu Bai said this calmly, as if saying "the weather is fine today".


    "But...you don''t have much time these days?"


    Mao Dan felt a little conflicted in his heart now. He not only wanted Gu Bai to participate and slapped the faces of those who looked down on him, but he also didn''t want him to be too tired.


    "There is always something to squeeze hard." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    If this matter didn''t involve Mao Dan and his roommates, let those people say anything, he wouldn''t participate if he didn''t want to participate.


    "Okay, this time, let them see the power of Xiaobai, and then see who is the real waste!" Mao Dan was excited, and even couldn''t wait to hope that the match day would come soon.


    "Uh... My account balance is tens of thousands more..." Du Xiaoxing said in a small voice.


    When Mao Dan heard the words, he suddenly remembered the bet they had just placed in a fit of anger, and immediately went to look at his account and looked at the tens of thousands of extra coins on it, and he was in a better mood.


    "Hahaha...Xiao Bai, you are so kind, I''ll invite you to dinner later!" Mao Dan was also overjoyed.


    Gu Bai: ? ? ?


    Are these three people doing something he doesn''t know about?


    Seeing that Gu Bai was confused, Wen Yan briefly explained to him two sentences.


    "This time, the group of idiots on the forum are really dumbfounded." Mao Dan couldn''t wait to reopen the forum''s gambling post, and sure enough, there were hundreds of more replies below, and the layers were very resentful!


    Gambling stickers:


    1076L: Damn, Gu Bai actually signed up for the competition, [picture] [picture]


    1077L: True or false? How dare he sign up for the competition? There''s a good show here.


    1078L: Is there a good show to watch later, I''m just wondering what to do with this bet? I invested a month''s living expenses in it, but now it says it''s gone?


    ¡­


    1098L: Isn''t the landlord the one who was asked by Gu Bai? Specifically to pit our star coins?


    1099L: The landlord came out to give us an explanation, what happened to Gu Bai''s registration?


    1100L: Gu Bai signed up if he wanted to participate, what else could it be?


    1101L: I just went to see the people who signed up for Gu Bai, two of them are Gu Bai''s roommates, and the other is Gu Bai''s friend. All three of them invested a lot of star coins. This settlement will definitely make money. I am even more sure now that the landlord must be in line with Gu Bairan and come to pit our stars.


    1102L: Just now, my account suddenly added dozens of star coins, and I was completely stunned. I thought it was fun, so I sympathetically gave Gu Bai a star to bet him to sign up, and the bet turned out to be a winner. I knew I would have invested more at that time.


    1103L: Me too, I''m sorry to ask now!


    ¡­


    1234L: The landlord came out and explained what was going on? Although I don''t have many stars, and if I don''t have it, it will be gone, but this thing makes me very upset!


    1235L (Mao Dan): Hold on when you are upset!


    1236L: Is the real name upstairs?


    1237L: The real name on the 1235th floor is correct. I saw him speak for Gu Bai in the post before, refuting those who mocked Gu Bai, and he also invested thousands of star coins in it, and now it must have doubled.


    Mao Dan could smell the sour tone through the screen.


    It can be said that how aggrieved they were before, and how cool they are now, Mao Dan kept poking around in the posts, sarcastic when he saw people, and avenged all the revenge that these people had ridiculed before, by the way, I will provoke these People go to the landlord for trouble.


    Who let this landlord have nothing to do with such gambling posts, now he is called self-rewarding, he deserves it!


    "When is the match?" Gu Bai asked.


    He didn''t plan to participate in this competition before, so he didn''t know much about the competition.


    Mao Dan explained to him: "Today is the last day to sign up, the official competition is next Monday, and there will be a preliminary written test first, and then 200 people will be left to enter the semi-finals, half of them will be eliminated in each game, and the top ten will be finally determined. We will represent our school to compete with the top ten of other schools, and finally decide the champion and runner-up of the inter-school food competition. The school where the student who wins the championship will be recruited next year, and more people will yearn for it. The champions of the competition are basically born in our school and the Imperial Catering University."


    "Imperial Catering University?" Gu Bai heard the name of this university for the first time.


    "Imperial Catering University is different from our university. Our university is a comprehensive university with all majors, but the University of Catering is a school that specializes in cultivating chefs. Besides our school, it is the university that has trained the most and the best chefs. It is the Imperial University of the restaurant industry.


    Although the overall ranking of this university is not high among all universities, because it specializes in catering and cooking, it can achieve good rankings in the inter-school food competition every year. It is also a university that many people who study cooking aspire to. The threshold is higher than Our school is much lower, so many cultural classes are not good, but people with good cooking skills will choose this school. " Mao Dan said in detail.


    "I heard that the University of Catering has recruited a particularly powerful freshman this year. It is said that this is their secret weapon for participating in this inter-school food competition. Many people speculated that the freshman was the one who shocked the empire before and passed the four-star chef certificate. The genius boy." Mao Dan added mysteriously.


    Gu Zhen Genius Boy Bai:  ¡­


    "Will it really be a genius boy? The discussion on the genius boy on the star network is very hot, but no matter how everyone discusses it, the Chef Association has not given accurate information, and the genius boy has never appeared. I really want to know. Who is the genius boy, he''s obviously about the same age as us, but he''s really amazing." Du Xiaoxing said with a look of admiration holding the baby face.


    "Yeah, if the talented young man really went to the University of Catering, then this year''s championship, our school will definitely miss it." Mao Dan said with a little regret.


    "Not necessarily, our Xiaobai is also very good. Although Xiaobai didn''t take the chef''s certificate, I think if Xiaobai takes the exam, he will definitely be able to get a four-star exam." Du Xiaoxing said firmly.


    Mao Dan turned to look at Gu Bai, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Yes, Xiaobai wasn''t going to participate in the competition before, so our school is definitely hopeless, but now that Xiaobai has signed up, the situation will be different, It''s hard to say who will win the championship, Xiaobai, our school depends on you."


    "There are still so many seniors and sisters participating, I''m still a long way off." Gu Bai said modestly.


    Everyone discussed the competition for a while, and then Gu Bai went back to his room to rest. The others didn''t pay any attention to what was happening on the forum, and let the forum be noisy. It had nothing to do with them.


    ...


    Jun Family Manor.


    "Are you ready?" Fang Ruichen asked with a serious expression.


    Jun Morin was lying on the bed, surrounded by various instruments, with a calm expression, "Well."


    "Mo Rin, do you really stop thinking about it? I can''t guarantee 100% success this time, in case it doesn''t work..." Fang Ruichen also tried to persuade Jun Morin to make a prudent decision.


    In fact, since he received his cousin''s request last time, he has been working hard on it for more than a month, and finally has a look.


    But it''s just a look, and it''s not certain that it can be 100% successful, just like when I tried to put Lord Grim''s mental body into the second world.


    However, at that time, the situation was urgent and the situation forced them to have no other choice.


    But now it''s obviously not. They can choose to permanently seal that memory, which will have no effect on the cousin in the future.


    If it is forcibly turned on now, in case it fails and affects other memories, it will not be worth the loss.


    "I''m ready." Lord Grim said again coldly but affirmatively.


    "I see." Fang Ruichen sighed deeply and began to operate the surrounding instruments proficiently.


    ?Author''s gossip: Ask for a recommendation ticket~~~~

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154: Memory Recovery


    "Hello, is something wrong?"


    "hungry?"


    "Want something to eat?"


    "Come in, I''ll make you something to eat."


    "You wait here for a while, and I''ll cook for you."


    "Follow me what to do?"


    "What do you want to eat? I think you want to eat farts!"


    "Come back with me and eat whatever you want."


    "What''s your name?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, but I can''t always call you hello in the future, or I''ll call you Mumu."


    "Mumu..."


    "Mumu..."


    The same person, the same voice, different tones, and different conversations kept flashing in Lord Grim''s mind, and every call was so familiar and unfamiliar.


    Cheerful, happy, teasing, gentle, angry, sad, scenes, voices, constantly appear in Lord Grim''s mind, messy, like a mess of lines, without a beginning, also Can''t find the end.


    Gradually, the chaotic pictures and sounds gradually became organized, the picture became clearer and the sound became clearer.


    Different expressions began to appear on Lord Grim''s face, and cold sweat also oozes out on his forehead. Fang Ruichen and Han Fang have been observing the situation of their friends, and upon seeing this, their brows furrowed.


    "I don''t know if this memory has recovered." Han Fang stared at Lord Grim on the bed with his eyes closed and said.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen how my cousin''s expression is so rich. My sister-in-law is always worried that my cousin''s face is really paralyzed. Except for the cold expression, I can''t do anything else. Now it seems that I can rest assured." Fang Ruichen was joking. language in an attempt to relax myself.


    But both of them were always staring at Lord Grim''s situation and stopped immediately if there was a problem.


    I don''t know how long it took, the expression on Jun Morin''s face gradually returned to calm, the cold sweat on his forehead no longer appeared, and the whole person seemed to be asleep.


    "Bai Bai..." Jun Mo Lin Meng murmured and regained his calm, but the two who had been in the room looking at him became unable to calm down because of his voice.


    "Did Ah Rin speak just now?" Han Fang confirmed to Fang Ruichen, lest what he had just heard was an illusion.


    Fang Ruichen nodded and guessed, "I''ve always been curious about the reason why A Rin insisted on restoring this memory. Now it seems that it may have something to do with the person he just called."


    "My God! People who only know the army and the country are like ice cubes, but now they also think about another person? Who is this Bai Bai? I really want to see him, it''s amazing. "Han Fang couldn''t believe it, if he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, he would never have believed it.


    Fang Ruichen glared at the exaggerated Han Fang angrily, but he was actually equally curious.


    Before, the cousin fell into a coma because of his mental power runaway. They put the cousin''s spiritual body into the second world. In order to avoid being discovered and found, even they didn''t know the whereabouts of the cousin, let alone his part. The adventure of time.


    "Do you think Ah Rin will be dating online in the second world?" Han Fang approached Fang Ruichen and guessed very gossip.


    Also... It''s really possible, but they really can''t imagine what a cousin''s love looks like... what it will be like, and what kind of person can make my cousin so unforgettable, even if the memory is sealed, there are still vague Impressions, and insistence on restoring memory.


    Cousin... I really like this person, so that''s why I left a deep impression.


    I just don''t know what kind of person this is. Does he know the identity of his cousin? My cousin should also have amnesia when he was in the second world. Will someone deceive him while he is having amnesia?


    Fang Ruichen went through all the possibilities in his mind, but he still felt that he had to be more cautious.


    Fang Ruichen: "If you want to know, when Ah Rin wakes up, ask yourself."


    Han Fang pouted, "If I dared to ask, I wouldn''t be guessing here with you now."


    Fang Ruichen:  ¡­


    After another hour or so, Jun Morin finally woke up.


    "A-Rin, how do you feel? Do you remember who I am?" Han Fang hurriedly approached Lord Grim and asked, pointing at himself.


    Lord Grim looked at the mentally retarded, completely ignoring Han Fang, but looking at Fang Ruichen.


    "Recovered?" Fang Ruichen asked.


    Lord Grim nodded, his face was as expressionless as ever, but his eyes betrayed his restless heart at the moment.


    "Are other memories damaged?" Fang Ruichen continued to ask, while operating other medical equipment to help Lord Grim with a full body check, to prevent physical and mental damage caused by opening the memory this time.


    "I''m fine." Jun Morin replied.


    Fang Ruichen checked the side and found that there was no major problem, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that our luck is not bad. Whether it was the injection of the spiritual body before or the opening of the closed memory this time, it was a one-off success, and there were no sequelae." Fang Ruichen was very satisfied with the result.


    "Thank you." Jun Morin rarely thanked others.


    This time, the condescending Han Fang and the always steady Fang Ruichen were stunned at the same time.


    What did they just hear?


    Ah Rin actually said thank you to them?


    Thanks for what? Thank them for helping him stabilize his mental power, or thank them for helping him open up his closed memories?


    whatever it is...


    "With our relationship, there is no need to thank you." Fang Ruichen said with a smile.


    "That''s right, who made us good brothers, but, good brother, can I ask you a question?" Han Fang kept it in his heart for a long time, and after all, he couldn''t help the curiosity and gossip in human nature.


    Jun Morin was finally willing to give him a look.


    "What have you been through in the second world? Who is that Bai Bai? Are you... in love?" Han Fang asked all his questions in one breath.


    "Let''s go, I''ll have a rest." Jun Morin started chasing people mercilessly.


    "I haven''t answered my question yet." Han Fang was not reconciled, his gossip heart was already on fire, but the person who ignited it was not responsible for killing it. How can this be done.


    "Then you have a good rest, and if you have any questions, call me immediately." Fang Ruichen urged, and dragged Han Fang, who was unwilling to leave, out of the bedroom. Even through the bedroom door, he could still hear Han Fang''s loud voice.


    Lord Grim lay back on the bed again, seemingly calm on the surface, but in fact, he has never been calm since he woke up.


    The memory of the second world has come back completely, and the inexplicable familiarity of the previous ones has also found the answer.


    "Baibai." Jun Morin whispered the name in a low voice.


    After waking up, it was the first time I saw Bai Xiaobai''s sad expression in the second world, and it has been kept in Lord Grim''s mind. At that time, he always felt inexplicable pain, but he couldn''t find the reason. .


    Now he has found it.


    Bai Bai, this time, I won''t lose you again.


    ...


    After signing up for the inter-school food competition, Gu Bai''s life has not changed much except for the expressions of sympathy or schadenfreude from various classmates that he always received during class.


    He took the time to watch the videos and rules of previous school-level competitions, and had a detailed understanding of the competition process. In the early stage, there were ordinary diet competitions, and there would be supernatural diet competitions later.


    The two competitions are separate, which means that there will be two competition champions, but the champion of the supernatural diet has higher gold content.


    Moreover, psychics can participate in ordinary competitions, but ordinary people cannot participate in psychic diet competitions.


    Under normal circumstances, the power user will participate in both games.


    Ordinary dishes are not difficult for Gu Bai, the main thing is the supernatural diet.


    He has just come into contact with this area now. Although he has successfully produced a supernatural diet through his own exploration, it can also relieve the mental power of the mentally traumatized person, but he has no concept of how the specific effect compares with that of others.


    Because his current "patient" is only one, and that is Fang Weixuan''s cousin.


    However, Gu Bai didn''t think too much about it. No matter how far the supernatural diet can go in future competitions, at least he is confident about the ordinary diet.


    On Saturday, Gu Bai came to Jun''s Manor with a wooden ball as usual, and gave Jun Morin a soothing diet.


    From Monday to Friday, because of the classes and the shop, Gu Bai couldn''t go to Jun''s Manor to cook in person, so he had to ask Fang Weixuan to bring it over or send it directly, only when there was no class on weekends. Only then can he take the time to come to Jun''s Manor.


    Once again seeing the spaciousness and luxury of the Jun Family Manor, Gu Bai can already be calm and not squinting.


    You must know that when he first came here, he was shocked by the scenery of the manor.


    As the capital star of the ** Empire, the Central Star has a large population and advanced technology, resulting in less green vegetation and a sense of futuristic technology everywhere. The university town is slightly more green.


    Gu Bai knew that green vegetation, especially natural green plants, was a very precious existence in the empire, and the most important reason was that it was not easy to feed.


    But I didn''t expect that the Jun''s Manor can see green almost everywhere, which is enough to show the manor''s financial strength and profound heritage.


    However, no matter how shocking the scene is, it will be able to calm down.


    "Hello, Young Master Gu, my family Yuan... Young Master has been waiting for a long time." The security guard greeted Gu Bai with a smile, almost calling Jun Morin wrong.


    Usually everyone calls Jun Molin the Marshal or His Royal Highness, but because of Gu Bai''s arrival and not knowing Jun Molin''s true identity, in front of him, everyone is called the young master.


    Gu Bai nodded at him, greeted him, and followed him into the main courtyard of Jun''s house. Sure enough, as soon as he entered the living room, he saw the man who was sitting on the sofa, dealing with Guangnao.


    Although I said before that seeing more shocking scenery will make people calm, but for Gu Bai, no matter how many times he sees Lord Grim, the other person''s face is still very attractive to him.


    In fact, even Gu Bai himself can''t understand this. Although he has some appearance control attributes, it is not serious. He has seen many handsome guys and beauties before. Although there are few handsome guys at the same level as Lord Grim, it is not uncommon. It didn''t make him have such a reaction.


    It seems that only when he is facing Lord Grim will he be amazed and shocked, and it seems that he is also mixed with a sense of familiarity and intimacy.


    ?Author''s gossip: Ask for a recommendation ticket~~~~

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155: Really want to fall in love


    "Bai Bai, you''re here." When Jun Molin saw Gu Bai come in, a faint smile appeared on his always condensed face, and the whole person was like the beginning of winter snow.


    Gu Bai was stunned.


    The guards who followed behind were stunned.


    All the servants in the living room were also stunned.


    Guard: Is this person, this person really their ruthless, never stern Marshal?


    Numerous servants: This person, this person is really their expressionless highness who is best at exuding air-conditioning?


    Gu Bai: In vain? Is this calling him?


    Gu Bai was a little unresponsive to Jun Molin''s sudden attitude and address, and nodded blankly.


    Lord Grim actually knew that his sudden change and closeness might make Gu Bai feel uncomfortable, but he just couldn''t control it and didn''t want to control it.


    After he recovered the memory of the second world, he could not wait to find Gu Bai as soon as possible and tell him that he was Mumu.


    But he held back, with the greatest self-control in his life.


    Because he knew that if he really went to Imperial University to find Gu Bai, it would definitely bring him a lot of trouble.


    He didn''t want to cause trouble for Bai Bai.


    So, he endured until the weekend, and woke up early in the morning and sat here waiting for Gu Bai''s arrival.


    When he saw Gu Bai before, he had an inexplicable sense of familiarity and a feeling of wanting to be close. Because he didn''t have that memory, he forced himself to control himself not to get too close to him.


    Now that he remembers Kaifeng, he no longer has to force himself to stay away from each other, and even wish to be closer, even closer!


    "You all go down." Lord Grim said coldly to the servants and guards, the difference between the front and the back was almost completely different.


    Guards & servants: This is the highness (marshal) they know and know.


    Jun Morin saw that Gu Bai was still a little unable to react, and thought it was very cute. He had a lot to say to him, so he let the others go down and left the space for them.


    "You come over and sit for a while." Jun Morin stood up, walked in front of Gu Bai, and personally brought him to the sofa and sat down.


    No matter how shocked, at this time, Gu Bai also reacted, frowning slightly as he looked at the abnormal Lord Morin.


    "Instructor Jun..." Even the title changed from Mo Rin to the estranged Instructor Jun.


    Lord Grim didn''t care either, he knew that Bai Bai couldn''t react yet.


    "Baibai, I''m Mumu."


    A thunderclap banged in Gu Bai''s mind and exploded.


    "You said... What''s your name?" Gu Bai couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "My name is Mumu, you gave Mumu." Lord Grim repeated it again without the slightest impatience.


    If this was known to those subordinates who never dared to let the marshal repeat it a second time, it would definitely be another big scene where eyes and jaws dropped.


    "Mumu?" Gu Bai repeated dully, "Isn''t Mumu an NPC?"


    Gu Bai feels that the impact he has received today is a bit big. He always thought that Mumu in the second world was a bug in the program, and a self-aware NPC was derived. As a result, there is a person who tells him in reality that he is Mumu, which is really a bit... ¡­


    "My previous situation was a bit special, I didn''t remember what happened in reality, and I didn''t know that the world I was in was just a virtual world..." Lord Grim simply threw his mental power into a coma, causing his spiritual body to enter the second world I told Gu Bai about the incident, but omitted his true identity.


    It''s not that he can''t trust Gu Bai, in fact, he has never concealed Gu Bai''s identity, including when he has no memory of the second world, he has not concealed the other party, otherwise he will not have the authority to enter and leave the Jun Family Manor.


    It''s just that this little fool doesn''t seem to think about it in other ways, and he hasn''t realized his identity so far.


    The reason why I didn''t tell him personally now is because I was afraid that he would receive too much information at one time, which would make him unable to digest it.


    It turned out to be like this, no wonder when he first met Mumu, the other party didn''t say anything, it was because he was taciturn by nature.


    No wonder he didn''t remember anything. It turned out to be because his mental power was severely damaged, and he even fell into a coma. He could only rely on entering the second world to stabilize the increasingly dangerous mental power.


    It''s no wonder that he has been sticking to his side and only eats the food he cooks. I''m afraid that in addition to the delicious food he cooks, it may also have the effect of soothing his mental power. Less, they are injected unconsciously, but the other party''s mental power is too seriously injured, so he is more sensitive to the power contained in the food.


    This is also the main reason why people who are not mentally injured eat soothing foods that are almost ineffective, while those who are injured will be effective.


    Various points that could not be explained before, now have answers one by one.


    "So you disappeared from the second world because you woke up in the real world?" Gu Bai asked calmly.


    Jun Morin has been carefully observing Gu Bai''s expression, for fear that he will not be able to accept it. After all, even in the technologically advanced Interstellar, such a thing has hardly ever happened, and it is normal to be angry.


    But these emotions Gu Bai did not have.


    Gu Bai can actually understand it. Although he was really sad when Mumu disappeared, he searched almost all over the second world, and even thought that Mumu was formatted and disappeared completely.


    In the end, he even accepted the result that Mumu disappeared completely, what else is unacceptable?


    Now someone is standing in front of him and telling him that Mumu is not an NPC, he is a real person with flesh and blood, and standing in front of him, his appearance is completely in line with his aesthetics, where can such good things be found?


    Maybe Gu Bai couldn''t accept it at first, he was angry and angry, but who could blame it?


    This is not anyone''s fault, no one knew that such a thing would happen, everything is just a normal occurrence.


    If Jun Molin''s mental strength is not injured and he does not enter the second world for recuperation, maybe he will not meet Mumu, and he and Mumu may still be two irrelevant people at this moment.


    Although I was sad and painful for a long time in the middle, the final result was good, right?


    Having experienced many hardships in the end of the world, Gu Bai is actually more open to many things, and he can accept it faster.


    Life is too short, why bother yourself.


    Once he accepted the fact that Jun Molin was Mumu, Gu Bai''s closeness to Jun Molin also increased.


    "Then how is your mental strength now?"


    Gu Bai furrowed his brows when he thought of Fang Weixuan telling him about his cousin''s mental injury and the soothing food he had been eating all this time.


    "It''s already relatively stable, and the chance of running away is much reduced. It''s all due to nothing." The smile on Lord Grim became even bigger.


    One time, two times, Lord Grim has done a lot more easily when it comes to smiling now than when he was stiff the first time.


    "That is to say, there is still a chance of runaway." Gu Bai came to a conclusion.


    Before, Jun Molin was only Fang Weixuan''s cousin, and at most he had a relationship with an instructor, so he made time to cook a soothing meal for him every day, but that was all.


    But now that I know that Jun Molin is Mumu, the closeness of the relationship is different.


    "I''ll make three meals a day for you in the future. If I''m not free in class, I''ll make it for you in advance and have someone bring it over. Remember to eat it on time." Gu Bai''s brows were still frowning. The research on the supernatural diet needs to be more attentive and diligent, and strive to make the soothing dishes more effective.


    Seeing that Gu Bai cared about him so much, and was not angry at all because he lost a memory before, Lord Grim was sore and swollen, but also warm, like a warm current flowing through him, making him feel comfortable.


    "Bai Bai," Jun Morin walked in front of Gu Bai, put his hands on each other''s shoulders, and said with extremely serious and cautious eyes: "I like you, would you like to be with me?"


    In fact, Jun Molin didn''t intend to say this today. After all, there was enough information given today, and he was worried that Gu Bai would not be able to digest it.


    But Gu Bai''s performance far exceeded his imagination, so that he could no longer contain the enthusiasm and excitement in his heart, and he even said it out of impulse.


    Although impulsive, but never random!


    Gu Bai raised his head to look straight at Jun Morin, and met his gaze without fear, and the two eyes met in the air.


    The corners of his lips rose slowly but continued, drawing a beautiful arc, revealing a beautiful smile.


    "Okay." Gu Bai replied with a smile, without any hesitation.


    What''s there to hesitate about, in fact, long after Mumu disappeared, his feelings for Mumu surfaced little by little, making him realize it.


    It''s just that he couldn''t find Mumu at first, so he could only hold his feelings in his heart temporarily, and made up his mind that if Mumu was really formatted and never appeared again, then he would put all his energy on it. In career development, let¡¯s not talk about feelings anymore.


    But God obviously still favored him, and let his Mumu come back.


    What could be luckier than this?


    As the old saying goes, life is too short to have fun, no need to waste time on unnecessary things.


    It''s just that Gu Bai agreed simply, but Jun Molin, who has always acted decisively, couldn''t believe his ears, and confirmed again: "You really agreed?"


    This was Lord Grim''s first emotional and first confession. Although it was the first time that he was dominated by emotion, he naturally blurted out, but after returning to his senses, he was still very uneasy.


    "You want me to refuse?" Gu Bai raised his brows slightly, as if you dared to respond, I would dare to do it.


    "I don''t want to!" Jun Molin hugged Gu Bai and held him tightly in his arms, feeling the feeling of fullness in his arms, and the smile on his face was unprecedentedly bright.


    The uncertainty just now was the first and only time in his life, and he would never have it again in the future.


    The two quickly settled on a love relationship. The progress was so fast that Gu Bai felt a little weird when he reacted, but he didn''t regret it.


    ?

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156 : We have... the marshal''s wife?


    Fang Weixuan was sitting on the sofa, blinking, blinking again, looking at Lord Grim and Master Xiaobai who were in a close relationship in front of him, he always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Cousin seems to speak a lot more times today than before, but his expression and attitude have not changed much. Only when facing Master Xiaobai, he will become much softer and talk a lot more.


    Also, why is Master Xiaobai still here?


    Fang Weixuan''s mind was full of question marks, but he didn''t know who to turn to to answer.


    He knew that Master Xiaobai would come here every weekend to make supernatural diet for his cousin, but usually before he closed the shop, Master Xiaobai would return from the manor to the shop to help, and then back to school.


    But today he closed the shop, and he couldn''t wait for Master Xiaobai, but he didn''t expect to come to his cousin''s place and see Master Xiaobai who had not been seen for a day.


    Master Xiaobai is so busy that he has time to cook for his cousin?


    Master Xiaobai is also very good, right? It was so late that he still came in person. If it were him, he would have already made it and sent it directly to his cousin, so he would not have come in person.


    Fang Weixuan sighed in his heart that Master Xiaobai was too kind, but still felt that the scene in front of him was a little wrong.


    "Have you seen enough?" Lord Grim asked. He noticed Fang Weixuan''s gaze for a long time. He was too lazy to pay attention, but he was a little impatient to share his new relationship with Bai Bai.


    It''s not Lord Grim''s style to show off deliberately, but since there are ready-made people here, he is not ready to let it go.


    "Look, that''s enough." Fang Weixuan stammered back.


    He has been respectful and afraid of the cousin in front of him since he was a child.


    "Is there a problem?" Lord Grim raised his brows slightly, with a hint of imperceptible encouragement hidden in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that Fang Weixuan didn''t notice the secret encouragement, and immediately shook his head like a fan, "No problem, no problem."


    Jun Morin:  ¡­


    In the end, Jun Molin''s eagerness to share was still unable to be shared, because Gu Bai was leaving.


    "Leave now?" Jun Morin was a little reluctant.


    When the memory of the second world was not restored, although Lord Grim was reluctant, he was able to restrain himself.


    But now the two are not only open and honest, but have confirmed their relationship, so the two of them are now dating boyfriends.


    Even though Jun Molin has always been cold-hearted towards others, towards Gu Bai, he has always been special, and now he is more and more prone to collapse.


    But it was only for Gu Bai.


    "It''s getting late, it''s time for a curfew at school." Gu Bai looked at the reluctance in Jun Morin''s eyes, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a smile appeared.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow, boyfriend." Gu Bai approached Jun Morin and said softly in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    The heart suddenly jumped for a beat, and then began to beat violently, the speed became faster and faster, and Lord Grim''s eyes became deeper and deeper, like a bottomless vortex, which could bring everything into sight. Inhale.


    Gu Bai hurriedly took a step back, secretly sticking out his tongue.


    Oops, it seems a little overdone, he thought Mumu was mature and steady, just a boyfriend, it shouldn''t have much impact, but he obviously overestimated the other party and underestimated his own charm.


    "Master Xiaobai, I''ll take you back to school, I happen to want..." Fang Weixuan saw that Gu Bai was about to leave, so he hurriedly stood up, but before he finished speaking, he was frightened back by a look from his cousin, and his body was numb. Fall back on the sofa.


    "He''s been busy all day today, and he''s staying here at night. I''ll drive you back." Jun Morin said, not giving Fang Weixuan any chance to react, he pulled Gu Bai out of the living room.


    Fang Weixuan took a long time to react, patted his frightened little heart, thinking about the look in his cousin''s eyes just now.


    Omg, almost scared him to death.


    Cousin is really wrong today.


    ...


    Back in the dormitory, Gu Bai finally had an unreal feeling again. Today''s experience was like a dream, light and airy, and could not be realized.


    Is his Mumu really back?


    Not a data NPC in the second world, but a real person with flesh and blood.


    He got off the single today and has the most handsome boyfriend in the world.


    All of this made Gu Bai feel incredible, and it was something he never dared to hope for when he lived in the last days.


    "Xiao Bai, are you okay?" Du Xiaoxing asked worriedly.


    "Ah?" Gu Bai''s thoughts were pulled back. Seeing the two roommates who were worried, he was still a little confused about the situation.


    Du Xiaoxing looked at his abnormal performance, and the worry on his face became more intense, "You...Did something happen to you today? If you are sad, tell me and Ayan, don''t keep it in your heart."


    "Sad and sad? I don''t." Gu Bai''s head was full of question marks.


    If he was extremely happy today, it would be about the same, but where did the sadness come from?


    "Just..." Du Xiaoxing wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Wen Yan, "Xiao Bai, it''s getting late, you go to rest first."


    "Well, good night, Xiaoxing, Ayan." Gu Bai greeted his two roommates and entered his room.


    He was so excited today that he needed time to digest this matter, so he didn''t want to spend more time with his roommates. Anyway, he would have more time in the future.


    "Is Xiao Bai really all right?" Du Xiaoxing looked at the closed door of Gu Bai''s room, still a little worried. He had never seen Gu Bai smile like this before... It was so exaggerated, it really wasn''t because he was too sad that he let himself Forcing a smile?


    "Trust him, if he wants to say it, he will say it." Wen Yan said lightly, but there was obvious worry in his eyes.


    And Gu Bai, who entered the room, had no idea that the smile he showed unconsciously because he was extremely excited actually made his roommate misunderstand it as a forced smile.


    If you know, I''m afraid you will not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Mumu''s mental strength is damaged now and needs soothing dishes to relieve it, but the supernatural diet can only relieve it, it seems that it cannot be completely cured." Gu Bai whispered in the room, while carefully flipping through the textbook of supernatural diet, In an attempt to learn more knowledge, the effect of supernatural diet will be higher.


    At the same time, he was also thinking about how to completely heal Mumu''s damaged mental power.


    I don''t know if the healing ability of wood-based abilities can heal the spiritual power of this world.


    But no matter what, he has to give it a try.


    Just tomorrow, on Sunday, he has to go to the Jun Family Manor, so he will try to heal with wood-type abilities tomorrow.


    After thinking about his plans for tomorrow, Gu Bai read the book again until the early morning, and then began to meditate and practice, trying to make the power storage in his body more abundant.


    Early the next morning, Gu Bai woke up from the meditation, without the decadence and embarrassment of staying up late, on the contrary, he was refreshed and full of energy.


    Gu Bai made breakfast, and when he left the dormitory, the other two roommates hadn''t gotten up yet.


    Originally, Gu Bai was thinking about going to Jun''s Manor so early, if the other party didn''t get up, he sent a message to Jun Molin in advance, but he didn''t expect to receive a reply soon.


    He didn''t hesitate any longer, and immediately accelerated the speed of going to the manor.


    As a soldier, Jun Molin has always had the habit of getting up and practicing in the morning. When he received a text message from Gu Bai, it should have been the time for him to warm up after finishing a set of training in the morning.


    But today is obviously different. At this time, Lord Grim is sweating profusely, and his breath is no longer as stable as usual. Obviously, he has been training for a long time.


    After sending Gu Bai back last night, Jun Molin was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. First, he dragged Fang Weixuan for two hours of training, and he regretted coming to his cousin''s house.


    After that, Fang Weixuan was finally spared, and he trained alone until the middle of the night, but still had no sleepiness. In the end, he simply trained all night to vent his excessive excitement.


    After receiving Gu Bai''s text message, Jun Morin immediately stopped training, went to take a shower, changed his clothes, and came to the entrance of the manor in person refreshingly, eagerly waiting for the arrival of his new boyfriend.


    "Morning Marshal!" He received countless greetings and shocked and puzzled eyes along the way. Lord Grim nodded perfunctorily as a response, keeping his eyes fixed on the door.


    "Who do you think the marshal was waiting for early in the morning?" After the patrollers walked away, they began to communicate in low voices.


    I was so curious in my heart that their marshals had never waited at the door like this before, not even their emperors were treated like this.


    "Is he waiting for Her Royal Highness?" Someone guessed.


    If anyone could make the marshal''s face a little bit more expressive, it could only be Her Royal Highness the Queen.


    "possible."


    Someone immediately put forward a rebuttal: "But this is not the first time Her Royal Highness has come to the manor, and I have never seen the Marshal greet him at the door in person before."


    "Why don''t we walk slowly and see who the marshal can receive in person?"


    As a result, a strange phenomenon rarely appeared in Jun''s Manor. The soldiers who used to patrol at a uniform and slightly faster speed are now as fast as turtles, and their eyes are always looking at the manor door from time to time. The distraction was so blatant, but the always sharp and stern Marshal didn''t notice it at all.


    Is this sun going to rise from the west?


    It didn''t take long for the members of the patrol team to move forward completely, and they stood there stunned, like sticks of wood, watching their marshal''s icy expression melt in a second with uncontrollable expressions. People embraced each other and entered the manor, the expressions on their faces maintaining a gentleness they had never seen before.


    After a long time, the members of the patrol team finally found their voices.


    "This, this is the person our marshal was waiting for in person at the door early in the morning?"


    "We are going to have... the marshal''s wife?"


    As a result, the news spread throughout the entire Third Army at the speed of light.


    ?Author''s gossip: Ask for a recommendation ticket~~~

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157: How to check without lifting the quilt


    After breakfast, Gu Bai offered to help Jun Morin investigate the situation of his mental power, and the other party agreed without any hesitation.


    Spiritual power is especially important to people in this world, and no one will be allowed to probe it except doctors.


    Even a doctor can only probe the other party''s mental power through instruments.


    Because once the probed person has a little bit of dissent, a slight move can cause irreversible damage to the probed''s mental power.


    If a person is willing to open his spiritual sea to another person, it can only show that this person trusts that person deeply.


    Gu Bai also understands this. He has already prepared that Lord Grim would not agree, and he understands it, but he didn''t expect him to agree so easily.


    For a while, Gu Bai couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.


    "Take it easy, don''t resist when I inject mental power into your body." Gu Bai urged.


    "Okay." Jun Molin stared at Gu Bai, his eyes were full of tenderness, and he was completely different from the instructor Jun he had seen before.


    Gu Bai quickly retracted his more and more divergent thoughts, concentrated his mental power, and injected his mental power and wood-type power into the opponent''s body through Jun Morin''s wrist.


    Spiritual power is used to detect the situation of the opponent''s spiritual sea, while wood-based abilities are ready for treatment at any time.


    The two move along the meridians in the body, and finally converge to the brain, where the spiritual sea is located.


    The spiritual sea is where human beings store their spiritual power. The size of the spiritual sea determines the upper limit of the spiritual power level.


    The original owner''s spiritual sea was originally only the size of a water basin, so after it was detected, it was regarded as waste, and after he passed through, the spiritual sea changed with the improvement of his ability level. The size of the basin gradually expanded to the size of a small stream, then to the size of a lake, and then to the size of a turbulent river.


    Under normal circumstances, the area of ??a human''s spiritual sea is fixed at the moment of birth, and there are few examples of later changes, but Gu Bai''s transmigration itself is a special case, and it is normal for the spiritual sea to change.


    However, Gu Bai thought that his spiritual sea was not too small, but compared to the boundless ocean that he saw through his spiritual power, it was still very small.


    He didn''t expect that Jun Morin''s spiritual sea would be so huge, and his spiritual power level must be very high.


    However, at this moment, Jun Morin''s spiritual sea is not calm. On the surface, the waves are already rough. The waves are beating towards the shore one by one, and the waves are getting higher and higher, and there is a tendency for a tsunami to occur.


    This is only the situation on the sea, and in the invisible seabed, I am afraid that it will be more turbulent and dangerous.


    Is this the performance of mental power after damage? The spiritual sea is so turbulent, constantly impacting, it must be very painful, right?


    If he hadn''t personally probed into Lord Grim''s spiritual sea, he wouldn''t have known that the other party was enduring severe pain all the time.


    Gu Bai''s heart was suddenly tightened. Although he was not injured, he felt the same.


    Gu Bai increased the output of his abilities, and controlled his abilities to concentrate on Jun Morin''s spiritual sea. The green band of light floated on the sea, rising and falling with the waves that kept coming, but no matter how the waves hit, they were always there. The green light band continued to rush, and even under the action of the light band, the waves gradually became smaller.


    It was useful, and Gu Bai was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the healing function of wood-type abilities could also act on mental power.


    So, he increased the output of his abilities again, hoping that the waves could be smaller and smaller, to ease some of Lord Grim''s pain, and he didn''t care that the abilities stored in his body were almost drained.


    It wasn''t until there was a dull pain in his body that he realized that there were no more abilities available.


    Jun Molin closed his eyes and relaxed his whole body, letting Gu Bai''s supernatural powers roam in his body, and his body''s subconscious resistance was suppressed by him.


    The spiritual sea gradually became more comfortable. Ever since his mental power ran out, the clamoring and stinging spiritual sea could only feel comfortable for a moment when he ate the food prepared by Gu Bai, and then it would quickly return to its previous state. pain.


    But this time, Lord Grim clearly felt that the spiritual sea was really comfortable. Although there was only a very small amount, it did not return to the original pain trend.


    In other words, his mental strength is obviously improving.


    "Bai Bai!" Jun Molin opened his eyes, and before he could continue enjoying the long-lost comfort, he found that Gu Bai''s brows were wrinkled, his face was pale, and he looked very painful, and he was in a hurry.


    Jun Molin picked up Gu Bai Daheng and hurriedly carried him to the bed, and at the same time told the servant to call the doctor, his face full of annoyance.


    Knowing that it would make Gu Bai so uncomfortable, he should not have agreed to let him explore his spiritual sea just now.


    "I''m fine, it''s just that my abilities are a bit overdrawn." Gu Bai reassured him when he saw that Jun Morin was so worried.


    This time, it''s also his fault that he didn''t control it well, and directly overdrafted his abilities, but he can recover as long as he rests for a while, and it''s not a big problem.


    "How could your ability be overdrawn?" Jun Morin obviously didn''t believe his words, but suddenly remembered the improvement in his mental power he had just felt, and swallowed the next words.


    "You helped me heal." This sentence is an affirmative sentence. Although I don''t know how Gu Bai can make his mental power improve when all the healers in the interstellar space cannot heal his mental power, he is sure of Gu Bai''s difference. Being able to overdraft is related to the improvement in mental strength just now.


    "I just tried it. I didn''t expect it to be really useful. From now on, I will take time out every day to help you heal your mental power. You will soon be free from pain." Gu Bai said with a light smile, but the supernatural power overdrafted him. Somewhat weak.


    It has been a long time since he had overdrawn his abilities so thoroughly, and he was still a little uncomfortable for a while.


    "You have a good rest first." Jun Molin gave Gu Baiye a good quilt, and went downstairs to ask the chef to cook some light food.


    In fact, he wanted to make it himself, but when he thought that he had never cooked before, not to mention whether the food he made could be eaten or not, it might take a lot of time to make it. Gu Bai is still weak now. Just hope that he can eat something warm as soon as possible.


    As for Gu Bai''s ability to treat him, it did surprise him for a moment, but it didn''t surprise him much. If every treatment was like this, he would rather slowly heal himself.


    After Fang Ruichen received Jun Molin''s communication, he rushed over immediately, just in time to see him standing at the door of the kitchen with a bowl of porridge ready to go upstairs.


    "Are you all right?" Fang Ruichen asked in confusion.


    After he received the communication, he thought that something had happened to Lord Grim. He rushed over at the fastest speed along the way, and even passed a few red lights, but now he can see that Lord Grim can jump and jump. , no shit!


    "What are you doing in such a hurry to let me come over?"


    If it weren''t for his cousin, Fang Ruichen would have liked him to come forward and punch him.


    "Follow me." Jun Morin carefully carried the porridge upstairs.


    Fang Ruichen was at a loss, so he could only follow behind. He wanted to see who actually let his cousin serve him personally, and he had to go out in person.


    Fang Ruichen followed behind Jun Morin into the bedroom, and the first thing he saw was the man lying on his cousin''s bed, "Gu Bai?"


    Because this month, Gu Bai often came to cook for Lord Grim Rin on weekends, and Fang Ruichen occasionally bumped into him.


    Moreover, the supernatural diet made by Gu Bai can soothe Lord Jun Molin''s mental power, which also made Fang Ruichen very interested, and even wanted to study it.


    It''s just... how did this cook run into his cousin''s bed while he was doing it? And he still looked very weak, very like...the scene after that.


    Fang Ruichen''s eyes suddenly widened, he felt as if he had discovered some shocking secret.


    So my cousin called him in a hurry, but it was actually...


    "Arin, although I''m the director of the military hospital, you shouldn''t ask me for this kind of thing..." Dean Fang, who has always been articulate, was a little hesitant to speak for a while, not like his usual style at all.


    "Come here and check for Bai Bai." Jun Morin said eagerly, not hearing his nonsense at all.


    Fang Ruichen stood there, hesitated for a while, and finally walked over slowly under his cousin''s impatient expression, and said, "This, this is not good, I think I should avoid the suspicion..."


    "Come on." Jun Morin was really impatient, mainly because Gu Bai''s face was still pale, and his heart was clenched.


    Fang Ruichen saw Jun Molin''s insistence, thinking that he was a doctor, and that a patient had no gender in the doctor''s eyes, even if he was facing his brother''s partner.


    After he figured it out, Fang Ruichen stepped forward and lifted the quilt off Gu Bai''s body.


    Gu Bai: ...


    Jun Morin:  ¡­


    The place was instantly quiet.


    But soon, a grumpy voice sounded: "What are you doing?"


    At the same time, Jun Morin quickly turned the quilt back over Bai''s body, but the expression on his face was not very good-looking.


    Fang Ruichen was a little stunned, "Didn''t you ask me to examine him?"


    "What are you doing with the quilt for the examination?" Jun Morin realized for the first time that sometimes his cousin''s brain might not be very good, and that''s how he got the position of the director of the military hospital.


    "His wound is there. I don''t lift the quilt. How can I check?" Fang Ruichen said, "Besides, it''s also your fault. If you''re careful at night, don''t let him get hurt. Now, as for asking a doctor for a checkup? ?"


    Gu Bai: ...


    Jun Morin:  ¡­


    "Well, I''m just overdrawn by my abilities, I''ll just take a rest, no need to check." Gu Bai said in a timely manner.


    Although he didn''t know what Fang Ruichen was talking about, he felt that if he didn''t speak up again, the topic of the two people''s different frequency might be skewed to the horizon.


    This time, it was Fang Ruichen''s turn to keep silent.


    What did he just hear?


    ?

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158: Have a good rest


    "What are you overdrafting?" Fang Ruichen asked uncertainly.


    "I just accidentally overdrawn my abilities, it''s not a big problem, Dr. Fang has come here." Gu Bai said embarrassedly, always feeling that Mumu was a little excited.


    "You two didn''t have that last night?" Fang Ruichen was still a little unwilling to give up. He couldn''t believe that he had made such a low-level mistake in his judgment.


    If this were to spread out, his fame would be completely ruined!


    Hearing this, Gu Bai''s face suddenly changed from pale to ruddy, and he looked healthier than before, but Lord Grim wanted to blast Fang Ruichen out.


    For the first time, he felt that it was a wrong decision to find this cousin.


    "Cough cough... I''m just kidding you guys, don''t you see Xiao Bai''s expression returning to normal?" Fang Ruichen hurriedly found himself a step down, and his whole body returned to his usual calmness.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Gu Bai would not have believed that the person in front of him still had such a side.


    Sure enough, humans are creatures of multifaceted complexity.


    Next, Fang Ruichen carefully checked Gu Bai''s whole body, and found that there was no other problem than the overdraft of supernatural powers.


    He didn''t know what he had just done, but suddenly it was as if he was possessed by something, and the first reaction was that Gu Bai and his cousin... spoiled.


    But now calm down and think about it carefully, just like his cousin, how can it be possible to fall in love, even if it is really about to fall in love, it is impossible to get rid of the single so soon.


    He is so handsome and handsome, and there is no other person with a good personality. How could Zhu Sheng''s cousin be in front of him.


    However, being able to let Gu Bai lie on his bed is enough to show that his cousin attaches great importance to him and is special, maybe in the future...


    Forget it, don''t think too much, just think too much to make so many embarrassing things.


    "Just let him get enough rest, I''ll go back first if I have nothing to do." Fang Ruichen packed up his things and hurriedly left the manor.


    If it was normal, he would definitely stay and eat a meal made by Gu Bai. Since the last time, he has been obsessed with it, and when he finally has the opportunity, he will definitely not let it go.


    Unfortunately, this great opportunity was ruined by myself.


    "Have a good rest." Lord Grim sat by the window, his brows still furrowed, obviously not at ease.


    Gu Bai hilariously stretched out his hand to caress the frown, "Dr. Fang also said, I''m fine, just come back from practice."


    With that said, Gu Bai was going to sit up and practice, and restore his abilities as soon as possible.


    But Jun Morin is here, so he won''t allow Gu Bai to get up and practice.


    Gu Bai was helpless, so he had to continue lying on the bed to rest, and unknowingly fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was getting dark outside, and the last ray of light disappeared as the night came.


    "What time is it?" Gu Bai asked in a daze.


    "It''s seven o''clock, how are you feeling?" Lord Grim was always sitting beside Gu Bai''s bed guarding him. Now that he saw his face finally glowing healthy and rosy, he was finally relieved.


    "It''s very comfortable." Gu Bai sat up and stretched a lot. He hadn''t slept so contentedly in a long time.


    Jun Morin: "Then get up and eat something."


    At noon, Gu Bai had been sleeping, and Jun Morin couldn''t bear to wake him up, so he kept the kitchen ready for meals at any time. Basically, he had to make a new one every hour.


    Today, it can be said to be the happiest day for the servants of the Jun Family Manor. The natural food and delicacies that are almost impossible to eat today are so enjoyable that they have to walk on their stomachs.


    "Okay, I should go back after dinner. I will prepare three meals tomorrow morning and send them to you. Remember to eat on time." Gu Bai urged.


    Today, Jun Morin missed two meals, but he treated him a little with his ability, which was completely worth the effect of these two meals.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, the most important inter-school food competition among colleges and universities ushered in the opening.


    Basically, all the students from the Department of Catering signed up for this competition, and occasionally one or two from other majors signed up. A total of 456 students participated in the competition.


    The inter-school food competition has always been one of the most important competitions among students, not only the students of the Department of Catering, but also the students of other departments are looking forward to the start of this year''s competition.


    After all, you can see many delicacies appear at the same time, even if you can''t eat it yourself, it''s a good experience to feast your eyes on.


    Because the number of people is not large, the competition is not divided into grades, and they are all in the same competition.


    This may seem unfair to the freshmen who have just entered the school, but there is a food competition every year. Freshmen will become seniors in the second year and seniors in the fourth year. At that time, they may be new freshmen. A student competes together.


    Therefore, there is no fairness or injustice, everything is based on strength.


    The competition venue for the food competition at Imperial University is not indoors. In order to allow students from other majors to see clearly and see it with their own eyes, the venue was selected on the largest playground. The kitchen equipment required for the competition was also moved early in the morning. past.


    When Gu Bai and the others came to the playground, they were shocked when they saw the uniform kitchen utensils.


    "It really deserves to be the first university of the empire. This battle, this scene, is absolutely complete." Mao Dan couldn''t help but sighed.


    Gu Bai also nodded in agreement. He has seen sports meetings, speech competitions, and even dance competitions held on the playground, but he has never seen a food competition held on the playground.


    You must know that all kinds of kitchen utensils and tableware are indispensable for the food competition. The tableware is easy to say, and many kitchen utensils need to be powered on, which is very inconvenient to be outdoors.


    But when Gu Bai looked around, he didn''t see a single wire except for the neatly arranged kitchen utensils and stoves.


    Could it be that the interstellar age has been developed so that wires can be invisible?


    "Let''s go, Mr. Yan is already waiting for us in front." Wen Yan''s expression was as cold as ever, and nothing seemed to arouse his interest.


    But Gu Bai and Du Xiaoxing, who are his roommates, and Mao Dan, who is a non-staff roommate, know that Wen Yan is just looking cold, but in fact his heart is warm, and when he smiles, it is even better to see and make people lose their minds.


    Mao Dan finally understood why Wen Yan was usually stern, mainly because when he laughed, it was easy to cause road congestion, or crash into a car. In order to avoid many accidents, it is better to be more restrained.


    Now that I think about it, among the four of them, Gu Bai is exquisite yet handsome, and has a great appearance. Although Wen Yan is not as good-looking as Xiaobai, it is so bright, but when he smiles, it''s like a different person. Full of charm, Du Xiaoxing''s baby face is also very cute, people can''t help but want to pinch and bully.


    And he, in fact, is not ugly, he is definitely higher than the average line, among ordinary people, he can be regarded as a handsome guy. Unfortunately, he met three other good-looking friends. Compared with them, he was the last one. Leg tat.


    The four came to gather in front of Yan Chengzhe. It was not yet time for the official start of the competition. The contestants of each grade gathered at their respective teachers, and they were going to draw lots to decide their positions.


    "Teacher, is this year''s game still the same as last year?" Mao Dan asked excitedly.


    They took the time to study the video of previous years'' games, and found that the content of each year''s games is quite similar, and some games can be prepared in advance.


    For example, in the first game, half of the contestants will be eliminated, and the content of the competition is the simplest basic skills - knife skills, spoon skills, heat and so on.


    These are what they usually train, and Maotan is still very confident about this.


    However, they are all facing seniors and seniors who are higher than them. They have been studying for several years, and their basic skills must be more solid, so they cannot take it lightly.


    "It''s the same without any accident." Yan Chengzhe replied patiently, "Even so, you should prepare carefully. You are only a freshman this year, and you are the least dominant among all the contestants, but you are also the same. There is a top-notch presence among peers in the country. I believe that the preliminary round should not be a problem for you. I don¡¯t care about the other two classes. At least in my class, I don¡¯t want to be eliminated by half this time. If it exceeds this value, the competition When it''s over, the training time doubles!"


    Teacher Yan is worthy of being called an existence like the King of Yama, and he is very kind and powerful.


    Sure enough, as soon as they heard the teacher''s double threat, the students immediately tensed their nerves, and their contemptuous thoughts also restrained a lot.


    "The training time of our class is already much longer than the other two classes. If it is doubled, then there will be no spare time." Mao Dan whispered to his friends.


    Gu Bai: "Then don''t be eliminated."


    Du Xiaoxing: "We usually train for a long time, and our basic skills must be more solid. I think our classmates will have no problem in the preliminary competition."


    Wen Yan: "Yeah."


    Soon, the school organized all the contestants to come forward to draw lots in order. In order to be orderly, the lottery will be drawn according to grade. The seniors and sisters of the senior year will be the first to come forward, and the freshmen will be the last. .


    At the end of the lottery, all students stand in their own positions according to the numbers they have drawn.


    Because the positions are determined by lottery, the four grades are also shuffled, and the freshman may be surrounded by students from other grades.


    Just like Gu Bai, there is no one he knows.


    "You are Gu Bai?" A boy standing on Gu Bai''s left suddenly said, but there was a hint of contempt in his tone.


    Gu Bai heard it, and ignored him, not even giving him a look.


    The other party gave a "tsk", turned his head to talk to the person on the other side, but his tone of contempt became heavier, "I really don''t understand, what is this kind of useless firewood doing in the competition, are you here to bring food to everyone? Want me? It''s him, I must hide far away, I can''t even watch the game, and those who have been beaten have even thought of dropping out."


    ?

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159: A Blockbuster


    Faced with ridicule and disdain, Gu Bai has experienced a lot since he entered school. If he really cares about everything, then he may not have time to do other things.


    To deal with such people, give them a major counterattack, that is to do better than any of them in the things they care about, make them completely speechless and slap themselves in the face!


    In fact, Gu Bai doesn''t care about things like getting ahead. He always doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, because what other people say and do can''t affect him or bring him any benefits.


    If so, why care what others think?


    There are more black fans in his live broadcast room than the students at Imperial University, does he care?


    But today, Gu Bai''s concept has changed.


    Although the opinions of others did not benefit him, there were too many flies around, and the buzzing was quite annoying.


    The black fans in the live broadcast room were still separated from him by the Xingwang screen, and could not wave in front of him, but these flies from Imperial University were really in front of him.


    To deal with the flies, they had to shoot them away quickly and accurately, so that they would never dare to dance in front of him again.


    Therefore, from the beginning of the food competition, Gu Bai did not hide his strength.


    To hit the enemy, you have to give them the heaviest blow, so as to leave the deepest impression on them.


    During the whole game, thousands of spectators sat on the playground, and the rest who did not get the tickets for the live audience could only watch it live on the intranet.


    Then, both the audience at the scene and the audience who saw it through the intranet live broadcast were deeply impressed by Gu Bai''s knife skills that were as fast as afterimages, especially the fast and rhythmic sound of "DuangDuangDuang" cutting vegetables, which was simply brainwashing .


    The contestants around Gu Bai were the most affected, and were directly skewed by this brainwashing rhythm.


    The rhythm was disrupted, the vegetables were cut in a mess, and the head swayed unconsciously with the sound of Gu Bai''s cutting vegetables. It was like a small "cult" scene.


    It was not until the end of the preliminary round that the affected contestants noticed the messy dishes that were cut by their subordinates. Not to mention the basic knife skills, even three-year-olds could cut better than them.


    The most important thing is that they are still full of the chopping sound of "DuangDuangDuang" at the moment. Even though the game is over, the voice is still very clear, it is almost as if they want to stay in their minds, making several players face immediately. Change, stay away from Gu Bai, and look at him with an expression full of fear.


    The surroundings of Gu Bai instantly became a vacuum, and there was no one around three meters away.


    This scene is clearly printed in the eyes of all viewers.


    [What''s the situation with this Gu Bai? Why are the people around him running so far, as if there is a plague]


    [One thing to say, let¡¯s be honest. I used to eat melons in the forum before. I think Gu Bai went through the back door and couldn¡¯t even get the most basic one-star chef certificate. The basic skills are not said at all, not even worse than the seniors and sisters of the senior year. Such people really can''t get a one-star chef certificate? ¡¿


    [Jiayi, I also think so, I always feel that there may be some hidden secrets that we don¡¯t know. ¡¿


    [What could be hidden here? If there is, Gu Bai would have jumped out and clarified it long ago. I think his basic skills are a little better. When the second game starts, he will definitely be beaten back to his original form. ¡¿


    [I have a vague hunch that Gu Bai didn¡¯t come out to clarify not because he couldn¡¯t clarify, but because¡­ he didn¡¯t want to clarify. ¡¿


    [The sisters upstairs are holding their claws, I also have the same hunch, I always feel that in this competition, Gu Bai will definitely give everyone a big surprise! ¡¿


    As soon as the competition was over, posts about Gu Bai kept pouring out on the forum, and even a few of them had become hot posts. Countless students who watched the preliminary competition left messages and expressed their opinions.


    It''s just that this time, the posts on the forum are no longer one-sided and ridiculing Gu Bai, and praise and ridicule are half and half.


    "As expected of Xiaobai, this is only a preliminary competition, and half of the people have changed their views on you. If this competition is all over, wouldn''t it mean that all the students of Imperial University will have to be attracted by you?" Mao Dan''s preliminary competition At the end, I didn''t even have time to read the results, so I logged on to the school''s intranet forum to collect news for the first time. It is indeed "a well-informed news", oh no, it is a gossip lover.


    "Xiaobai is already very powerful, and it is normal to attract fans." Du Xiaoxing was also very happy.


    When Gu Bai was hacked before, the three of them were all talking to each other on the forum, but unfortunately, the three of them were really limited, and they got angry every time. Now, in a preliminary match, Gu Bai has changed half of the people''s minds. If there are black fans who tell right and wrong, someone will naturally come out to help them go back.


    It''s no longer the three-man team, they now have allies.


    It''s such a great feeling to have the Allies to help!


    Seeing that they were very happy, Gu Bai also smiled.


    In the past, he was low-key, but he was regarded as a good bully. Now he is high-profile, and let those who bully people see who is the better bully!


    ?


    The inter-school food competition is not held every day. After all, the students'' task is to learn.


    Therefore, the food competition is basically once a week, one may compete for one day, and the other times will be in normal classes or rest.


    Two days before class, when the four of Gu Bai appeared in the classroom, the classroom was obviously quiet for a moment, and everyone''s eyes still fell on Gu Bai, but this time their eyes were different from usual.


    "Gu Bai, you are amazing. I went back and watched the recording of the live broadcast last night. Your swordsmanship is also amazing." It looks like one of the fans who was circled yesterday.


    "Hmm, I went back and looked at it. That sword technique is really smooth. How do you usually practice Gu Bai?" Another girl saw this and went up.


    Soon, half of the girls in the class gathered around Gu Bai, and the other half were too shy to come forward, so they quickly squeezed Mao Dan and others out.


    "Tsk tsk tsk...Xiao Bai''s charm is really big enough." Mao Dan said enviously, holding back the sour gas that kept coming out of his heart.


    He also wanted to be surrounded by young ladies.


    Mao Dan was not the only one who envied Gu Bai. Most of the other boys had jealousy almost overflowing from their eyes.


    "Che, what''s the point of this, isn''t it just a few knife skills? What''s the use of light knife skills? It''s just basic skills, who can''t, but not everyone can get a one-star chef certificate. After all, we Some people in the class failed to pass the test."


    The boy with red hair was called Zhou Hong. He was the one who had troubled Gu Bai as soon as school started but was beaten back. He was originally very dissatisfied with Gu Bai, but now he saw so many people surrounding him and praising him. , make him even more upset!


    Why is it that a person who can''t even take the one-star chef certificate can be praised by so many people, isn''t it because he has solid basic skills?


    But the basic skills are nothing, no matter how good the basic skills are, if you don''t know how to cook, they are just trash in their profession!


    He can be beaten back to his original shape in two games, and then he will have to see if Gu Bai can still be as proud as he is now!


    "Hey! You don''t understand human language or what? I already said that Xiaobai didn''t fail the one-star chef certificate. He passed the exam with full marks. His cooking skills are much better than yours. That''s it." Mao Dan''s temper was blown out again.


    "Who wouldn''t say it in empty vernacular. If you have the ability to take out the chef''s certificate, I also said that I have already passed the three-star chef''s certificate before? Do you believe it?" Zhou Hong said sarcastically, and the friends around him also Follow along with laughter.


    Mao Dan hated that others looked down on Gu Bai the most, and he couldn''t help but want to go up to him when he met him.


    In the past, Xiaobai was low-key, others were small and weak, and what he said didn''t cause any waves, but now Xiaobai is obviously not going to continue to keep a low profile, he is waiting for those who laughed at Xiaobai in the past to be slapped in the face!


    "Hmph, I don''t have the same knowledge as you. You''ll know Xiaobai''s strength in the next game, so don''t be beaten in the face and cry." .


    But obviously most people don''t take his words to heart, and only a small number of people whose impressions have just been changed have anticipation in their eyes.


    Just when several people were bickering with each other in the class, another post quietly appeared on the campus forum, and it started to ferment while Gu Bai and the others were in class.


    When get out of class comes, the post has become a hot post with refined heating.


    "It''s not good, there is another post from classmate Hei Gu Bai on the forum." A girl who likes to visit campus forums discovered this at the first time. With this shout, the whole class started to log in to the campus forum.


    ¡¾shock! A freshman is actually playing with people''s hearts like this, is this what Gong''s scheming is playing out? Or the Legend of Zhen Huan? ¡¿


    At first glance, the post is a headline party, which is very eye-catching.


    [Text: As we all know, a certain student from a certain class in the Food and Beverage Department of the Department of Paleo-Earth Food Research has recently become famous at Imperial University. Basically, everyone knows it, but he was popular before because of his poor cooking skills. Chai, who didn''t even pass the most basic one-star chef certificate, was ridiculed by the crowd.


    But the student is very inspirational, and the first round of the food competition was even more impressive. His superb knife skills changed many people''s impressions of him. From black to fan, the landlord used to be one of them.


    But after calming down and thinking about it carefully, can a person who can''t even take the one-star chef certificate test really have such superb knife skills?


    With such doubts, the landlord began to get to the bottom of it, and finally got a shocking news from the grapevine. ¡¿


    1L: What news, please tell me the landlord, it''s not so appetizing.


    2L: Where is the landlord? I''m still waiting for news?


    3L: The landlord is grandstanding and deliberately attracting people''s attention, right? Otherwise, why have you waited for so long and the news hasn''t been released yet? Everyone, let''s go, let''s go.


    [Landlord: The landlord was too shocked when he got the news, there must be time to digest it, I''ll go and release it right away. ¡¿


    ?Author''s gossip: ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for recommended tickets~

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160 : You just wait to be dropped out of school


    [Landlord: The landlord was too shocked when he got the news, there must be time to digest it, I''ll go and release it right away. ¡¿


    5L: Sofa, wait!


    6L: Bench, wait!


    7L: Floor, wait!


    8L: On the wall, wait!


    [Landlord: The landlord is here, not much to say, first picture, picture x9]


    The landlord first posted nine pictures in a row, all of which were scenes of Gu Bai standing outside the Chefs Association waiting in line for the assessment. Some of them also had Mao Dan. The two seemed to be chatting and looked familiar.


    Immediately afterwards, the owner of this post continued to write down.


    [Landlord: This is a photo of someone waiting for an assessment in the Chef Association. There are pictures and facts. This is not made up by me. ¡¿


    11L: The landlord is really ink, can''t you tell me the news directly? What are you doing with photos of him taking the exam? Isn''t it a well-known fact that he hasn''t taken the exam?


    12L: Exactly, we want to hear the news!


    Countless alumni clamored to hear specific news, and foreplay was avoided.


    Therefore, the landlord was also very straightforward and released the news directly.


    [Landlord: Since everyone wants to hear the news, let me just say it straight, this one-star chef certificate examination, someone did not pass the examination, on the contrary, he passed the examination with a high score of almost full marks. ¡¿


    As soon as the news came out, the people who followed the post were quiet for a moment, and no one replied for a whole minute, and then the reply was like a blowout.


    33L: What does the landlord mean?


    34L: The landlord is coming out soon, do you mean he got a one-star chef certificate? Then why is the whole school saying that he didn''t pass the exam? He was also ridiculed so badly because of this, he couldn''t just shake M, he just loved being ridiculed, right?


    35L: I was confused by the landlord, whether it was admitted or not, can anyone give me the exact news?


    36L: Someone I told the landlord is a classmate. I can tell you clearly that he passed the test. .


    37L: Damn it, it really is a huge melon. Since he passed the test, he will be ridiculed as if he didn¡¯t pass the test. He never comes out to clarify himself, is he really shaking M?


    38L: I really don''t know what to say.


    39L: Sure enough, the forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds, which is really insightful.


    40L: Am I the only one who thinks there is something hidden in this? Although there is no evidence, my sixth sense tells me that there must be something hidden in it that we don''t know.


    [Landlord: Continue the picture above. People in the province say that there is no picture and no truth. The photo of Gu Bai¡¯s test results at the scene x3, this is taken by my friend on the scene, because he is also a candidate for that test, and he just passed the test. In order to It was taken as a souvenir, but I didn''t expect a big melon to be involved.


    Don''t get excited first, and don''t casually say that people are shaking M. This is very rude, so continue to listen to me.


    Someone did pass the test this time. I have the picture and the truth. As for why he was rumored to have not passed the test, the reason is very simple. As soon as the news that he did not pass the test came out, what did he gain? ? ¡¿


    88L: What else can you get? A scold!


    89L: Is this person mentally ill and likes being scolded?


    90L: I don¡¯t think so. Think about it. Although he was scolded by others, he was also known by the whole school. Isn¡¯t there a lot of little stars in the entertainment industry who are willing to be hacked in order to become famous?


    91L: Listening to what the above said, I was terrified to think about it.


    92L: No, it''s not really the reason, is it? If that''s the case, isn''t this person too scheming? And I really don''t understand the brain circuits of those black and red stars in the entertainment industry. Even if they become popular because of being scolded, what''s the use of it, isn''t it hard to be scolded and cast aside?


    93L: No, as long as they operate well in the later stage, they can be whitewashed, so that new fans will only know his goodness, not his previous black history.


    94L: Thinking about this preliminaries, someone was a blockbuster in the competition and instantly turned half of the black fans into fans. Originally, I thought his swordsmanship was average, and there were many people who were better than him. Why didn¡¯t others? After being sucked in fans, he suddenly sucked so many fans. Now that I think about it, with the foreshadowing ahead, the sudden counterattack has hit many people''s hearts. Tsk tsk tsk... It really is a conspiracy out of the palace.


    [Landlord: Smile. jpg, bingo, it''s completely correct. If you want to promote it first, it will give people a very low expectation. When you play a little bit, you can get a great response. The game started from the beginning of the school. It''s really hard to learn in a lifetime, so it is said that people like the landlord, in "Gong Xin Ji" or "The Legend of Zhen Huan", are probably small cannon fodders who can only live for one or two episodes, and they are really incomparable with others. , no comparison! ¡¿


    140L: Is this too scary? Does anyone really plan this way? Then he was too tolerant. He was scolded like that and didn''t come out to clarify it. It was comparable to the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles.


    141L: What''s this? It''s a good deal after being scolded for a while. It''s still a very good deal for him to be famous. It''s a pity that he met the landlord, and all the arrangements fell short. Tsk tsk tsk... I really want to see his expression at the moment, it must be very exciting.


    142L: It''s a shame that I thought he was very powerful yesterday, and I was going to continue to follow him. I didn''t expect him to be so scheming!


    143L: Coming to Imperial University is really wronging him. He shouldn''t be here, he should go to the entertainment industry, he can definitely live a long time.


    All the replies that followed were almost all cursing. Occasionally one or two came to speak for Gu Bai, but they were quickly suppressed.


    After Mao Dan and the others read it, the anger on their faces was almost overflowing. The fingers cracked on the light brain, and they wished they could pierce the light brain and directly stab the person who posted on the other side of the light brain.


    "It''s abominable! It''s really abhorrent! They don''t know anything at all, so they just talk nonsense! Xiaobai did pass the one-star chef certificate, but he was withdrawn for some reason. They didn''t lie, and they didn''t make any plans. These people are so good at making up their minds. It''s a shame to come to Imperial University, let''s just become a screenwriter!" Mao Dan said viciously, while replying to people.


    The group of girls who had just been attracted to Gu Bai before also posted on the post to explain it, but those people seemed to have recognized it and didn''t listen to the explanation at all.


    "Haha, you''ve been bitten back, you deserve it!" Zhou Hong said gloatingly.


    Girl A couldn''t help but ask: "Gu Bai, why was your chef certificate taken back? If it hadn''t been taken back, it would be fine, there would be no such thing, you are obviously very good."


    Girl B echoed: "That is to say, when I usually practice in class, Xiaobai does a good job. In almost every class, the teacher praises him."


    "What else could be the reason? It must be that his grades cheating was discovered, and he will be withdrawn. This is even more abhorrent than failing the test." Zhou Hong speculated maliciously.


    Some people are like this, always trying to guess others with the greatest malice.


    It was rare for Shen Liangqing to not open her mouth to follow the fall, and the whole process was as quiet as a chicken, but the smile that was slightly bowed and raised so high that it was impossible to ignore betrayed her good mood at the moment.


    In fact, it is very simple to clarify these things. Gu Bai only needs to tell everyone that he has not taken the test, and the rumors and maliciousness will naturally be broken.


    But what followed was the exposure of the genius boy''s identity, as well as the solicitation of major families and countless troubles.


    He is not exposed now. The trouble comes from the students in the school at most, but once exposed, the trouble will be for the whole empire.


    Gu Bai knew exactly how to choose.


    What''s more, he has never been a master who will make him suffer. He is not prepared to ask for troubles inside and outside the school, but if he really solves it, it will definitely be easier inside the school.


    Therefore, he is not going to give up on the matter of the consecutive exams.


    "You fart! Xiaobai was next to me during the assessment. Could I not know if he cheated?" Mao Dan glared at Zhou Hong fiercely.


    Zhou Hong: "Everyone knows that you have a good relationship with Gu Bai. Who knows when he cheated, did you have a share of the credit?"


    "Dare you make a bet with me?" Gu Bai said briskly, as if he didn''t take Zhou Hong to heart at all.


    If it wasn''t for his friends, Gu Bai really wouldn''t take him seriously.


    Zhou Hong was a little surprised when he heard the words, and then asked, "What are you betting on?"


    "Just bet who can get a higher ranking in this game. If you lose, publicly apologize to Mao Dan and the others." Gu Bai''s expression became a little more serious.


    Zhou Hong sneered when he heard the words, "What am I supposed to be? Why should I bet with you?"


    "Don''t you think that I passed the assessment by cheating? Then your cooking skills must be better than mine. You are not ready to accept this kind of sure-win bet?" Gu Bai''s tone was still light, not irritable or eager at all. but what he said made Zhou Hong unable to refute, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Intuition told Zhou Hong that this bet could not be accepted, but his arrogant character did not allow him to be provoked.


    "Okay, then if you lose, you drop out of Imperial University, how about that?"


    "This is not fair? Why do you only need to apologize when you lose, and Xiaobai has to drop out of school when he loses?" Mao Dan said immediately.


    Although he knew that Gu Bai would definitely win, the unfair bet still made him unwilling, "To be fair, you have to drop out of school if you lose!"


    Zhou Hong didn''t want to agree at all, but his arrogant self-esteem did not allow him to back down. Thinking of what the man had said before, he finally gritted his teeth and replied, "Okay! I''ll just wait to see you get kicked out of school!"


    A big smile suddenly appeared on Mao Dan''s face, and he even couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Haha, Zhou Hong, you are dead, I will give you back the sentence of dropping out of school, you can just wait to be dropped out of school!"


    ?

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161: Battle of the Names


    After a day of classes, it was still early in the afternoon, so Gu Bai was going to go to Jun''s Manor to find Jun Morin to see how his mental state was.


    It''s just that Gu Bai went alone before, but this time he brought a wooden ball with him.


    Ever since Mu Qiu learned that Bai Bai often goes to find his master, he has been very excited and wished he could go with him every time.


    Isn''t this what it dreamed of before, if the master and Bai Bai become good friends, then it will be able to see Bai Bai and the master often in the future.


    It''s a pity that Bai Bai has always been reluctant to take it to the owner, no matter how coquettish it is, this time it is still coquettish towards Bai Bai as usual, and he is ready to be rejected.


    In the end, who knows, Bai Bai agreed.


    It was not until one person and one beast got on the suspended bus that Wooden Ball recovered from the surprise.


    "Ow?" Bai Bai, are you really taking me there?


    Wooden balls can''t believe it until now.


    Gu Bai touched Mu Qiu''s soft little head, and said with a smile, "I didn''t take you there before because it''s not our home after all, and I''m not familiar with it, so it''s not good to take you there, but now it''s not like that. It¡¯s half of our home, it¡¯s better to take you to see it, and if you don¡¯t have a place to go in the future, you can go there to play.¡±


    My boyfriend''s home is not half of his home.


    In fact, Gu Bai still thinks it is quite incredible when he thinks about it.


    An unplanned trip to the Central Star will not only stay here for four years, but even have an extra boyfriend.


    The appearance of Lord Grim made some changes in his future plans, and he had to re-plan some things.


    But it''s too early to think about it now. After all, there are still several years before graduation. As the saying goes, "the plan can''t keep up with the rapid changes", so wait and then re-plan.


    "Ow!" Great, I can often go home to see the master from now on!


    At present, the wooden ball is still in the state of a cub, and even his intelligence has returned to the cub period. He thinks that things are not as complicated and overthinking as adults. It only knows that the relationship between Baibai and the master has improved, then it will be able to see more often in the future. When it comes to Bai Bai and the master, the best of both worlds.


    Gu Bai took the wooden ball with him this time. First, the wooden ball often pestered him, and secondly, he also wanted to introduce him to Mumu.


    Muqiu is also a part of his family. Like Mutant Fujimaki, he will continue to be part of his family in the future, so it is necessary to introduce him to his boyfriend in advance.


    Gu Bai''s expression suddenly became a little subtle when he thought of the mutant Fujimuki.


    At the beginning, he named Jun Molin Mumu to commemorate his good friend Mutant Vine in the end of the world. At that time, he thought he would never see Mutant Vine again.


    But who would have thought that Mumu would have crossed over with him.


    Later, he didn''t change his name to Lord Grim, because he thought that the other party was an NPC in the second world and would not have anything to do with reality, and Mutant Teng Mumu could not log in to the Star Network. The name Mumu does not conflict.


    The result is now...


    Gu Bai suddenly had a big head, and he thought that one person and one vine, who would never meet each other, were about to meet for the first time in history.


    If they knew each other''s names, Gu Bai always felt that he was likely to face an Asura field.


    Gu Bai suddenly regretted choosing to let the two sides meet today. He should have realized this problem earlier, and solved it before letting them meet.


    Now, Gu Bai can only pray that Jun Molin doesn''t mention the fact that he is also called Mumu.


    One person, one beast and one vine came to Jun''s Manor with different thoughts, and Jun Morin had already received the news and was waiting.


    "Ow!" The wooden ball was very excited to see the owner, and jumped directly to the other side, rubbing against the other side hard.


    "It seems that the wooden ball likes you very much." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    At this time, the mutant Fujimuki who had been acting as a bracelet on Gu Bai''s wrist also jumped down and returned to its normal size. He lit the rattan leaves up and down at Lord Grim, as if he was looking at him up and down.


    Before he came, Gu Bai had communicated with Mumu, and he knew that the person in front of him was the partner identified by the master, and today is also for them to get to know each other.


    The master''s vision is not bad. Although the person in front of him seems to have some problems, he is still strong enough to protect the master.


    Although they are not at the end of the world now, and there will be no zombies that threaten their lives at any time, it is still necessary to find a powerful person as a partner.


    At this point, Mumu reluctantly recognized Lord Grim.


    "This is the mutant vine of my companion beast... Mumu." Gu Bai introduced it bravely, and at the same time kept winking at Jun Molin, hoping that he could connect with him at this time.


    But obviously, Lord Grim didn''t notice.


    "What''s its name?" Jun Morin asked, he thought that the last Mumu that Gu Bai called out was his name.


    "Mumu." Gu Bai bite the bullet and replied again.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Jun Morin replied naturally, looking at Gu Bai with concern.


    Mutant Fujimuki seemed to sense something was wrong, and shouted at Gu Bai "àÓàÓàÓ".


    Gu Bai and Mutant Vine had signed a contract long ago, and they were able to know what the other was talking about.


    Hearing Mutant Vine''s inquiry, Gu Bai felt that this Shura Field was inevitable.


    If that''s the case, let him die early.


    "It''s also called Mumu." Gu Bai said with his eyes closed.


    Jun Morin:  ¡­


    "It''s called Mumu?" Jun Morin suspected that something was wrong with his ears.


    Gu Bai can only continue to bite the bullet and explain: "This matter is a little complicated, you listen to my explanation slowly.


    At first Mumu was not by my side, I thought I would never see it again, I missed it so much, so when I first saw you, you didn''t remember anything, so I took the name Mumu, after all, I am very fond of this The name is more familiar.


    Later, I also wanted to change your name, but I named it a waste, and I couldn''t think of a good name, and I thought you were an NPC in the second world, and I couldn''t meet Mumu, so I thought you would share one. The name is good, but who knows about you...and then...it became like this. "


    It''s really just a variety of coincidences that created the current situation.


    As a result, Jun Molin hadn''t expressed his opinion yet, and found that the other party actually used the same name as Mumu to fry his hair first.


    "àÓàÓàÓ..." How could he also be called Mumu, Mumu is my name, he is not allowed to call it!


    After expressing what he meant to Gu Bai, Mumu shouted "àÓàÓàÓ" at Jun Molin again.


    Even if Jun Molin can''t understand Mumu''s language, he can guess one or two from the tone of his behavior and cry.


    "Why don''t I call you A Rin in the future? You already remembered it now. If you have your own name, it would be inappropriate to call you Mu Mu again." Gu Bai carefully discussed with Lord Jun Mo Rin.


    "I think the name Mumu is quite good, and you gave it to me, and only you can call it, I don''t want to change it." Jun Morin rarely refuted Gu Bai''s proposal.


    The main reason was that he was used to hearing this name before, and it was given to him by Gu Bai. It was a name that belonged to Bai Bai, and he didn''t want to change it.


    "àÓàÓàÓ!!!" This name is mine, given to me by the master, you are not allowed to call it!


    Mutant Fuji Mumu obviously disagrees with Lord Grim continuing to call Mumu, that is his name.


    "This is also for me in vain." Lord Grim said to Mutant Vine solemnly.


    One person and one Teng had a heated discussion on who the name belonged to. Even if Lord Grim could not understand the language of the mutant Teng Mumu, it did not affect their scramble for the name of Mumu at all.


    Mu Qiu looked at the fierce discussion between the master and the little friends, his face was confused, and Gu Bai himself was also confused.


    If he had known that such a day would come, he would never have given Lord Grim the name Mumu.


    What should he do now to solve this problem perfectly, one side is his combat partner and the other side is his boyfriend, neither of them is too partial.


    Why is it so difficult!


    "àÓàÓàÓ!" Master, you must change his name, or I will never recognize him as my other master!


    The mutant rattan murmured at Gu Bai for a long time, and then shrank into a bracelet and returned to Gu Bai''s wrist. If the matter was not resolved, it would resolutely remain unchanged.


    Gu Baitou got bigger.


    "A-Rin... Mumu, let''s put the matter of the name aside for now. I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. Now let me find out how your mental strength is." Mo Rin changed his name to Mumu in his aggrieved eyes, and said comfortingly.


    Since there is no solution to this matter for the time being, it is important to put it aside and finish other business affairs first.


    Jun Morin obediently relaxed his body and mind, so that Gu Bai''s mental power and abilities could reach the other party''s spiritual sea smoothly.


    As seen before, Jun Morin''s spiritual sea is still full of waves, turbulent, constantly impacting the spiritual barriers around his spiritual sea.


    Once the mental barrier is broken, Lord Grim''s mental power will collapse, and there is no possibility of recovery.


    Gu Bai sent wood-type abilities to Jun Molin''s spiritual sea, soothing the surging waves, trying to make the impact of the waves smaller and smaller.


    Gu Bai didn''t stop until he felt that there was not much power left in his body. He didn''t completely exhaust his powers like last time, and could only lie on the bed weakly.


    "You still need to continue to eat soothing dishes. After that, I will take time every day to soothe your spiritual sea. Don''t use your mental power yet." Gu Bai urged seriously, completely unaware of how much his actions could cause in the empire if they were spread out. the waves.


    The ability to cure spiritual riots is what the empire, no, is pursued by the entire interstellar space. Once it leaks out, it will definitely cause riots in the entire interstellar space, and Gu Bai will also become the object of competition from all forces.


    He must get better soon, so that he can protect Gu Bai from anyone''s threat!


    ?

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162: Xiaobai''s mouth, a deceiving ghost


    "Okay, you rest first." Lord Grim''s expression was much softer than before, and it was no longer as stiff as it was at the beginning. Obviously, this expression has been done very skillfully.


    "I''m not tired. I haven''t completely overdrawn my abilities this time, and I''ll be able to make up for them soon." Gu Bai said with a smile, he didn''t feel tired, and his body was still absorbing wood-type abilities from the air. Replenish the parts of the body that have just been used up.


    "You have to rest even if you are not tired." It was rare for Jun Morin to be so strong in front of Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai didn''t refuse any more, he lay down obediently, and let his newly appointed boyfriend help him tuck up the quilt, and asked with bright eyes, "Can you use your kitchen for a live broadcast later?"


    During this time, he was helping Jun Morin soothe his mental strength, and he was participating in a food competition. He even went to the store to help less, not to mention taking time to live broadcast.


    The daily live broadcast that was promised to the fans before was put on the pigeon for several days, and the resentment of the fans almost drowned his Xingbo.


    Gu Bai found it hard to conscience, and decided to live broadcast it while cooking at noon, so as to avoid fans'' resentment too much, and then catch up with reality.


    "This is also your home, you can use whatever you want at home, you don''t need to ask me." Lord Grim sat beside the bed and looked at Gu Bai, his heart softened into a ball.


    If it had been a year ago that someone had told him that he would be in a relationship in the future, he might have scoffed at it, and he might have even beaten the person.


    He only had the empire and the army in his heart before, and never thought about falling in love. Even though his mother reminded him many times that it was time to talk about a friend and start a family, he lacked interest.


    A mental runaway completely changed his mind.


    Strictly speaking, after meeting Gu Bai, he completely changed his mind.


    With no real memory at all, he subconsciously fell in love with Gu Bai at first because of the soothing dishes made by Gu Bai, but as he got along with him later, he gradually realized that he was following Gu Bai, not because of that The dishes that can make him feel comfortable mentally are more because of the person in front of him, this person called Gu Bai.


    After waking up from the coma, he lost his memory of the second world, and also lost his feelings for Gu Bai.


    But he fell in love with Gu Bai again.


    This is probably what my mother said about fate.


    Regardless of whether he has memory or not, he will meet Bai Bai again and fall in love with him.


    In this life, he will only like Gu Bai alone!


    If it is in vain, then he is willing to fall into the whirlpool of love, the grave of marriage.


    Gu Bai slept until noon this night, and when he woke up, there were only wooden balls left in the room.


    "Ow?" Bai Bai woke up.


    Gu Bai reached out and touched the small furry head of the wooden ball, got up and went downstairs, but did not see Lord Morin.


    "Little young master, His Highness is in the study." Uncle Jun, the housekeeper of the Jun family, hurriedly said when he saw Gu Bai coming downstairs.


    Although the relationship between Jun Morin and Gu Bai has not been made public on the Internet, basically everyone who works in Jun''s family already knows that their young master has a little boyfriend.


    And this little boyfriend is also a wood-type power user, he can do power diet, and can also relieve His Highness''s damaged mental power.


    Most importantly, the cooking is super delicious!


    When the news was first confirmed, it can be said that the entire Jun Family Manor was shaken.


    What kind of character Jun Morin is, the servants and housekeepers who have worked in Jun''s house for so many years know very well. They once had the same worry as Fang Mengshu, worried that their young master can only be an orphan in his life.


    In the end, who knew that their young master was so powerful, he found a boyfriend so efficiently, and he had a very good vision.


    The attitude of Jun Molin towards Gu Bai was clearly seen by everyone. It was a side they had never seen before. While shocked, everyone knew in their hearts that the young master was serious about Gu Bai.


    Therefore, the servants and housekeepers of the Jun family treated Gu Bai with the same care as they treated Jun Morin.


    "Do you need me to call His Highness?" the butler continued to ask.


    "No, I''ll go to the kitchen." Gu Bai replied with a smile, his sense of the housekeeper in front of him was still very good.


    Almost all the servants of the Jun Family Manor came out of the palace with Jun Morin, and they could be considered to have watched him grow up since childhood, so they habitually called him His Royal Highness.


    As I said before, Jun Molin never wanted to hide his identity, so he never changed the name of the servants, but before confirming the relationship, Gu Bai didn''t come here many times, and every time he came, he basically came here. Both of them were busy in the kitchen, so they didn''t notice the question of the name.


    Knowing Lord Grim''s true identity was the second time he came to the manor after confirming his relationship with Lord Grim.


    At first, Gu Bai was shocked for a long time before accepting this reality.


    Not only did he have a boyfriend, but he was also the country''s only prince, the youngest marshal in the military, and the dream lover of many young girls in the empire.


    It''s just... dreamy.


    If you change someone, you may feel inferior because of the gap in identity, and you may feel very proud that you have become the boyfriend of the imperial prince.


    But this identity is placed on Gu Bai, and it is more important than Lord Grim himself.


    If Lord Grim is the only prince of the empire, then he is the only traveler in the entire interstellar space.


    If Lord Grim is the youngest marshal of the military, then he is the only person in the entire interstellar who is familiar with the food culture of the ancient earth.


    Looking at it this way, he and Jun Mo Rin can be considered a match, and Gu Bai secretly secretly delighted in his heart.


    It was not the first time for Gu Bai to go to the kitchen of Jun''s house. He found the kitchen with familiarity. The chef, who was preparing lunch, saw him come in, and his eyes lit up.


    "Is Young Master Bai going to cook lunch for His Highness in person?" Chef Tang asked a little excitedly.


    In fact, when Gu Bai entered this kitchen for the first time to prepare soothing dishes for Lord Grim, Chef Tang was very unhappy.


    Gu Bai can understand this. After all, the kitchen is a chef''s private domain. No chef is willing to have his private domain occupied by others, or even point fingers.


    In particular, Chef Tang is one of the only five-star chefs in the empire, so it is normal for him to have his own temper and persistence.


    But when he tasted Gu Bai''s dishes a few times, his attitude towards Gu Bai changed completely.


    "Well, borrow your kitchen." Gu Bai said politely.


    "You''re welcome, you can use it as you like." Chef Tang swiftly took off his apron, stood aside with a smile, and gave the position of the chef to Gu Bai.


    As a five-star chef, Chef Tang has absolutely nothing to say about his cooking skills. Even Gu Bai''s food is full of praise. It is no worse than the dishes of five-star hotels in the Earth era, and his cooking is definitely much better than his.


    The last time he took the exam in the Chef Association, although he almost passed the five-star chef certificate, it was also because he borrowed the light of the ancient earth period dishes, not his own efforts, so the five-star chef certificate, he did not Dare to claim.


    But Chef Tang really passed the five-star chef certificate with his own efforts, so there is no need to say that level.


    But why is such a powerful person so enthusiastic about Gu Bai, not only giving up the position of the chef, but even watching and studying on the sidelines?


    In fact, Gu Bai also knows that his cooking skills are considered good among ordinary people, but there is still a big gap compared with the real chefs, but he wins because he is familiar with ancient earth dishes.


    If Chef Tang is also familiar with the dishes of the ancient earth, the dishes he cooks are definitely better than those he cooks.


    Chef Tang was obviously attracted by the dishes from the ancient earth period. So many cooking methods and the combination of different ingredients made him amazed every time and brought him countless inspirations. .


    Every time he looked at it, he couldn''t help but sigh that he was so talented, he could still think of such a combination and cooking method.


    Although Gu Bai explained many times that this was not created by him, but learned from the recipe, he still couldn''t stop the other person''s praise.


    Sometimes, Gu Bai was embarrassed by what he said, so he could only force himself to focus on the dishes and try to ignore the other''s compliments.


    "What are you going to do today, Young Master Xiaobai?" Chef Tang asked expectantly.


    Gu Bai: "Today I will cook Cantonese food."


    "What is Cantonese cuisine?" Chef Tang asked eagerly.


    Gu Bai had cooked Shandong cuisine and Sichuan cuisine before, and also shared with Chef Tang about the eight major cuisines in the ancient earth period, so the other party knew the word cuisine.


    "Cantonese cuisine refers to Cantonese cuisine in the ancient earth period. It has the characteristics of clear, fresh, refreshing, tender, and smooth. The "five flavors" and "six flavors" are all good." Gu Bai briefly introduced Cantonese cuisine, and said it too deeply. I''m also afraid that Chef Tang can''t digest it for a while.


    "What Cantonese dishes are you cooking today?" Chef Tang continued to ask.


    Gu Bai thought for a moment and said, "Crispy Roast Goose, Four Cup Chicken, Sauna Chicken, Crystal Chicken Feet, Double Skin Milk Tart, Lunjiao Cake, and Claypot Rice."


    Chef Tang had never heard of the name alone, and for a while, he was even more looking forward to Gu Bai''s cooking time.


    Gu Bai can bring him a lot of surprises every time. Although the food is not so elaborate, the taste is very good, and the dishes he cooks are basically not available in the empire.


    I don''t know who this little boy learned from. He has such cooking skills at a young age. As long as he is given enough room to grow, he will sooner or later become the youngest five-star chef in the history of the empire.


    The future is boundless!


    Gu Bai skillfully turned on the live camera, and Chef Tang was standing in a position where he could see the whole process of Gu Bai''s cooking and would not be included in the live room by the live camera.


    As soon as the live broadcast room was opened, a large number of fans poured in immediately, and the barrage of mourning immediately swept up.


    [Xiao Bai, you still know how to start a live broadcast, and you haven''t started a live broadcast for a few days even if you don''t even look at it. How did you promise us before? ¡¿


    [Woooooo...Grandma, the anchor you''ve been waiting for has finally come back to start the live broadcast, come and watch. ¡¿


    [In my lifetime, I can see Xiaobai live broadcast again, and I will die without regrets. ¡¿


    [It''s been so many times, are you still not used to it? Xiaobai''s mouth, a liar! ¡¿


    ?Author''s gossip: ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for recommended tickets~

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163: Claypot Rice


    The barrage in the live broadcast room was full of similar words. Gu Bai''s face was slightly red when he was told, and he was a little embarrassed.


    After all, he broke his promise first, and it is normal for fans to have opinions.


    This also makes him understand that next time he can''t make any promises to fans casually, because he doesn''t know what changes or accidents will happen during the period and make him break his promise.


    Sure enough, the free live broadcast is the most suitable for him.


    [Enough of you, I didn''t see Xiaobai being said by you and didn''t even say anything. Isn''t it because I haven''t broadcast live for a few days? What''s the matter? Who doesn''t have a problem in reality, and you are not on time every day. Come to see the live broadcast. ¡¿


    [That''s right, Xiaobai, don''t listen to their nonsense, no matter when you live broadcast, I will support you. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai Xiaobai, what are you going to do today? I have all the rice ready, I''m just waiting for your dishes. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey? Am I the only one who noticed that Xiaobai''s kitchen was changed again today? ¡¿


    [Really, Xiaobai, where are you? The kitchen is so big and beautiful. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai, have you opened a new store again? Where is it opened this time, I''m going to the opening ceremony, I''m going to eat hot pot! ! ! oooooooo! ! ! Hot pot, my love! ! ! ¡¿


    [Grip the claw upstairs, hot pot is also the top in my heart]


    Gu Bai was warmed up by these cute little fans.


    "It''s not a branch. The branch is not in the plan for the time being. We will inform everyone when there is a plan." Gu Bai said to the fans in the live broadcast room with a smile.


    "Where is this place? I''m at a friend''s house now. I just have time today, so I borrowed his kitchen." Gu Bai patiently answered the fans'' questions one by one.


    If it wasn''t for Jun Molin''s identity being too sensitive, he would have directly admitted to the fans that this was his boyfriend''s house.


    The taste of having a prince''s boyfriend is really indescribable.


    ¡¾friend? What friend? Male or female? ¡¿


    ¡¾Is it Fang Fang''s home? ¡¿


    [By the way, I haven''t seen Fang Fang in the live broadcast room for a long time. What is Fang Fang busy with recently? ¡¿


    [I know this question, Fang Fang has been busy in the small restaurant recently. Last time I went to dinner, I heard him complain that Master Xiaobai is too busy to teach him how to cook, hahaha...]


    [I also heard it, it seems that there are some other masters and cousins ??of Xiaobai... Leaving him alone or something, in short, Fang Fang''s power has increased again. ¡¿


    [Master Xiaobai and cousin? what''s the situation? ¡¿


    ¡¾Who is Fang Fang''s cousin? ¡¿


    "Today, I''m going to cook Cantonese cuisine for everyone, including crispy roast goose, four-cup chicken, sauna chicken, crystal chicken feet, double-skin milk egg tart, Lunjiao cake, and a claypot rice. I don''t know if anyone is interested." Gu Bai told everyone about the topic of today''s live broadcast, and by the way, pulled away from the original topic.


    Although a small number of fans were keenly aware that Gu Bai was changing the subject, most of them were attracted by the food in Gu Bai''s mouth, and had long forgotten who Fang Weixuan''s cousin was, even if those few fans still wanted to To get to the bottom of it, but the barrage they sent was also submerged in more barrage.


    "Then let''s make crispy roast goose first." Gu Bai put all the main ingredients needed for this dish on the bulletin board in the live broadcast room for fans to record.


    Because it was still early for lunch today, Gu Bai had time to carefully instruct the fans in the live broadcast room to cook.


    This long-lost feeling of being able to cook under the guidance of Gu Bai himself is really great!


    "The goose you choose should not be too big, about five or six pounds. Take out all the organs in the goose''s stomach from here, clean it, cut off the goose feet and goose wings, and then mix the previously prepared ( Put the roast goose salt into the goose belly and rub it well, add spices and sauce, and finally sew the wound on the goose tail with a needle..."


    This time, it was a big dish with a lot of ingredients and complicated steps, but Gu Bai did every step very slowly and carefully, so that fans could see the whole process.


    And what needs to be paid attention to at each step is also clearly stated.


    It can be said that the live video this time can be used as a cooking learning video of the university''s catering department.


    Chef Tang, who was standing on the sidelines and watched the whole process, also admired Gu Bai''s unconcealed approach.


    In the empire, and even in the entire interstellar space, food is sought after. Whoever makes a delicious and popular dish can''t wait to cover it all. He can only cook it himself. Even family members sometimes don''t teach it. to maximize your own interests.


    It is absolutely impossible for someone like Gu Bai to give guidance completely in the live broadcast room, even to the point of telling everyone the small steps that need attention. This is definitely the first one.


    If a chef like him watches the live broadcast room, he can imitate it a few times after watching it several times. If it is used in business, it will definitely be able to make huge profits.


    Thinking of this, Chef Tang frowned slightly.


    If everyone learned it, it would be fine to just cook it at home for yourself or for your family, but if it was used to open a store for profit, it would be very disadvantageous to Gu Bai.


    In particular, Chef Tang heard that Young Master Xiaobai also opened a restaurant. The scale is not large at present, but there are a lot of customers. If many of his dishes are learned from other restaurants, then it will be very important for his small restaurant. The impact must be huge.


    Young Master Xiaobai is still too young.


    But he is young and kind, but he cannot be used by others as a tool to hurt him.


    After Gu Bai''s live broadcast ended, Chef Tang told Gu Bai about the registration of the patent. With the patent, the dishes that Gu Bai made in the live broadcast room could no longer be used for commercial use by others.


    Of course, these are all for later.


    "While waiting for the vegetables to be cooked, let''s make claypot rice first." Gu Bai smiled and said to the fans in the live broadcast room, "Actually, casserole is the best for making claypot rice, but I searched all over the mall. I haven¡¯t seen anyone selling casserole, and I will make a casserole in the future, and I will make it for you again, this time using this non-stick pan.¡±


    ¡¾casserole? What kind of pot is that? Is it a pot made of sand?


    [Can a pot made of sand really become a pot? The sand is so scattered that even if you add water, it won''t stick together. I''m really curious about how the casserole is made. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai really knows a lot. Every time I come to the live broadcast room, I can not only learn to cook, but also learn a lot of other knowledge, especially the knowledge related to the ancient earth. The children of the hidden family. ¡¿


    [I also feel the same way, especially since Xiaobai cooks so many dishes, which I have never eaten in other restaurants. If it weren''t for the fact that the family has a deep heritage and a long history, it would be impossible to do it. I''m really curious about what Xiaobai is. Which family came from? ¡¿


    [Same curiosity +1, but Xiaobai doesn''t like to talk about family affairs very much. He is really low-key, not like some people who want to sue the world. ¡¿


    [That''s why I like Xiaobai the most. He is superb in cooking, low-key, and never shows off anything. He is willing to teach us how to cook so carefully and selflessly. What kind of fairy anchor is this? I would like to follow you for a lifetime! ¡¿


    The public screen in the live broadcast room has become a place for fancy confessions.


    "The first step is to spread a thin layer of oil on the bottom of the pot. Wash the rice and put it in the pot and pour water. The ratio of rice to water is 1:1.5. Soak for an hour." Gu Bai didn''t pay attention to the public screen of the live broadcast room. According to the steps of making claypot rice, it will be explained step by step.


    "The second step is to add the soaked rice, add half of the soup and salad oil and mix well. Bring the pot to a boil, then immediately turn to low heat, simmer, and cook the rice until it is eight mature."


    "Then slice the sausage, and then cut some shredded ginger. When the water in the pot is almost dry, as it is now, spread the sausage and shredded ginger on the surface of the rice, then beat an egg into it, cover it with a lid and cook it on low heat for five minutes. Then turn off the heat, do not open the lid during this period, and continue to simmer for 15 minutes.


    Wash the small rapeseed, boil the water in the pot, add a little salt and a few drops of oil, put in the small rapeseed and scald until cooked, remove and drain the water.


    Finally, I will make a sauce, mix one spoon of oyster sauce, one spoon of cold boiled water, two spoons of light soy sauce, half a spoon of sugar, and half a spoon of sesame oil.


    Finally, open the lid of the cooked rice, put in the small rapeseed, pour the sauce, mix well and serve. "


    Gu Bai made the claypot rice one by one according to the steps of making the claypot rice, and then stirred the finished claypot rice evenly. Thinking that there are still people waiting for him to eat outside, he can cook a bowl now!


    [Tianlalu, what kind of fairy way of eating is this, it looks delicious. ¡¿


    [I think I can eat a big pot just by eating. ¡¿


    [This claypot rice looks delicious. I thought that rice can only be made of white rice. Today is another day of insight. ¡¿


    [Try it, try it, Xiaobai will try it soon, my saliva will fill the table. ¡¿


    [The small book has been completely written down, and I will also try to make claypot rice later. Once I make it, the rice and vegetables are all solved, which is so convenient. ¡¿


    [I don''t think claypot rice is difficult to make, it''s really suitable for a handicapped party like me. ¡¿


    [Hey... I have already placed the order according to the ingredients given by Xiaobai. I will make my own claypot rice to eat later. I can''t cook the crispy roast goose. It seems that the claypot rice can still be tried. ¡¿


    [Ouch... I also placed an order. This is to save ordinary people like us. The ingredients are not expensive. Even if you can''t eat them in one go, you can eat them several times a month, and this pot seems to be able to eat. Eat like a day. ¡¿


    ¡¾Xiao Bai, I love you! ¡¿


    The public screen of the live broadcast room was full of confessions and rainbow farts again. Gu Bai couldn''t help laughing while watching it, and Chef Tang was stunned while watching, and the white beard couldn''t help but lift up.


    "Are young people so unrestrained now?"


    Although the dishes are not finished yet, Gu Bai directly opened a trial tasting, so that fans can watch him cook while tasting the dishes and meals that have already been prepared.


    In the end, there were a total of four hard dishes, two desserts, and one main course, which Gu Bai cooked for three full hours, and at this time, it was also lunchtime.


    "It''s almost time, it''s down, we''ll see you next time." After speaking, Gu Bai immediately closed the live broadcast room.


    Fans are used to seeing the familiar black screen in front of them.


    ?

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164: Disgraced


    Chef Tang looked at this table of delicious dishes, and once again couldn''t help feeling that Gu Bai was young and promising and had a bright future.


    Gu Bailue took Chef Tang''s compliment a little embarrassed, went upstairs, and called down one person and one beast for lunch.


    A few people were about to sit down in the restaurant when they heard a loud voice from outside.


    "Boss, we''re here to see you!"


    "Damn it, what''s this smell, why is it so fragrant?"


    "What is Chef Tang doing again? Hurry up, just in time."


    Gu Bai: ? ? ?


    Jun Morin:  ¡­


    Chef Tang couldn''t help snickering, apparently knowing who was talking outside.


    Not long after, I heard a burst of hurried footsteps from far to near, and three tall and sturdy guys appeared at the door of the restaurant. The delicious food on the previous table made my eyes glow.


    Apparently, they''ve done this more than once.


    Gu Bai: ...


    Seeing this, Jun Molin had blue veins on his forehead, and looked at the three of them with a hint of danger. Unfortunately, the three people who were attracted by the food did not realize that the danger was coming.


    "It''s so fragrant, Chef Tang, your craftsmanship is as good as ever. I haven''t seen you make these dishes before. Have you come up with new dishes again? It''s really amazing." Sitting at a distance A young man from Chef Tang recently exclaimed, and the rainbow fart blurted out.


    "Cough cough..." Chef Tang coughed twice in order to hold back his laughter, and then said, "I didn''t do this."


    "Didn''t you do it? Could it be the boss did it? Impossible!" The man was shocked and turned to look at the boss, only to realize that the boss''s expression was a bit wrong, and there was a delicate-looking boy sitting next to the boss.


    He seemed to have thought of something, and his face suddenly turned pale, and then he realized that his previous behavior was killing him.


    Their purpose here is to confirm whether they really have a sister-in-law.


    The boss was in love, and the news of making a boyfriend was passed on to the Third Army. After they got the news, they couldn''t sit still, so they came to the manor together to find out.


    In the end, he didn''t do his job, but was first tempted by the aroma of the food, which led to completely forgetting the purpose of the trip and ignoring the boss.


    Ruined!


    The thought flashed through the three of them at the same time.


    I don''t know that the boss will not allow them to finish this meal.


    The three of them looked at the tempting delicacies on the table and couldn''t help swallowing secretly.


    Who can''t have the appetite, it''s just because they haven''t encountered the delicious food that can really make their index fingers move.


    Now a table that makes them want to move and drool, can it really only be seen but not eaten?


    That''s so cruel!


    "Boss, is this our sister-in-law?" Another man sitting next to the dead man looked at Gu Bai cautiously and asked.


    The surrounding temperature rises instantly, from the winter when the ice and snow can freeze people to the spring when the flowers bloom and the temperature is suitable.


    The three of them felt alive for a moment, and seemed to have found the skills to live, maybe...don''t die?


    "Hello, sister-in-law! My name is Zhao Mingyu, and I''m a member of the boss''s personal guard." Zhao Mingyu stood up and introduced himself to Gu Bai formally, standing straight, like a soldier being inspected by Shangguan.


    "Hello, sister-in-law! My name is Sun Xianhao, and I''m also a member of the boss''s personal guard." The man next to Zhao Mingyu also stood up and introduced himself.


    Gu Bai was first taken aback by their sudden and serious introduction, but when he heard that they were all members of Lord Grim''s Guards, they should be very close to Mumu, so he calmed down, and his senses towards them also increased. A level with a smile on his face.


    There is one last.


    "Sister-in-law, my name is Zheng Changzai, and I''m also a member of the boss''s personal guard. There are seven people in our guards, and the other four have been dispatched to perform tasks. They asked us to say hello to my sister-in-law on their behalf. When they come back, they will come to visit my sister-in-law again. ." Zheng Changzai said seriously.


    "Hello." Gu Bai greeted with a calm smile, and also looked at the three people in front of him secretly.


    Zhao Mingyu is 1.85 meters tall, his facial features are not very handsome, but he looks comfortable, especially when he smiles, showing a pair of small tiger teeth, he looks quite cute.


    Sun Xianhao, handsome in facial features, has a bit of a detached personality.


    Zheng Changzai is the best-looking of the three. At present, his personality seems to be a little introverted and not very talkative, but he may be unfamiliar and a little reserved.


    Just before he didn''t meet anyone, he heard three voices, among them Zheng Changzai.


    When Gu Bai was looking at Zhao Mingyu, the three were looking at him at the same time.


    That performance, that bearing, doesn''t look like a freshman who has just come of age.


    When they first heard that their sister-in-law was still a student, they were worried that they would scare her-in-law. After all, each of them was a soldier who had experienced many battles, and they had seen blood on their bodies, and their aura was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Even though they tried their best to make their expressions look amiable, the blood-soaked aura and aura could not be completely concealed. Ordinary people would be frightened by them when they saw them.


    They were also mentally prepared, but after seeing the performance of the sister-in-law, they were extremely surprised and amazed.


    No wonder the boss asked him to be his eldest sister-in-law. This kind of bearing, this momentum, is a perfect match for the boss.


    The boss''s eyesight is awesome!


    In fact, Zhao Mingyu and the three of them are completely overthinking. In terms of bloody body, in terms of aura and aura, isn''t Lord Jun Molin, the boss, dumping them for N streets?


    Gu Bai can fall in love with Jun Morin, will he still be afraid of them?


    It must not be possible!


    It''s not good for the three of them to keep their eyes on Gu Bai''s body, because the eldest brother''s body is obviously starting to overflow with cold air again.


    So, the three of them turned their attention back to the delicious food on the table, and wanted to sit down, but because the boss didn''t give orders, they could only stand in front of the table, like a poor little boy who was punished by the teacher.


    Seeing such a situation, Gu Bai couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Have you all eaten lunch? If not, just sit down and eat together. If it''s not enough, I''ll go to the kitchen to make some." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    When the three heard the words, they immediately looked at the boss, and as expected, they saw the boss nodded in agreement.


    The three cheered in their hearts, and immediately sat down. At the same time, they realized something, and looked at Gu Bai in shock again.


    This tacit understanding is indeed from the same team.


    "Sister-in-law, are you doing all these things?" Zhao Mingyu asked in disbelief, resisting his appetite for being tempted by food.


    Gu Bai nodded, affirming his question.


    "My God, the boss saved the whole galaxy in his last life, and he actually let you meet someone as powerful as sister-in-law. These dishes are very delicious at first glance." Zhao Mingyu said without exaggeration.


    Although the other two didn''t speak, they could see their shock from their expressions, no less than Zhao Mingyu.


    Even though Gu Bai''s psychological quality is very good, and he has met all kinds of people in the last days, he is still a little embarrassed to face such straightforward praise from them.


    Jun Molin, who had been focusing on Gu Bai, noticed it immediately, and said coldly to the shocked trio, "Shut up and eat!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    After receiving the order, Zhao Mingyu and the three couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Crispy roast goose, crispy on the outside and crispy on the inside, plus the seasoning inside is completely immersed in the meat, the taste is absolutely amazing, I can''t wait to chew my tongue and swallow it.


    The four-cup chicken and the sauna chicken were things that Zhao Mingyu and the others had never eaten before, and they were shocked by the taste and texture.


    Crystal chicken feet, when they first saw this dish, the three of them paused for a moment, but they thought about what they had not eaten when they were performing tasks outside, wasn''t it chicken feet? The previous dishes are so delicious, the chicken feet must be good too.


    So, the three of them headed for the chicken feet again, and they looked like refugees who had not eaten for hundreds of years.


    Even because he was robbed of his favorite dish, he almost fought in the restaurant.


    In a table of dishes, except for those that Jun Molin finally helped Gu Bai grab, the rest all entered the stomachs of Zhao Mingyu and the three of them, and it only took ten minutes before and after. Bare plates were left, and even the sauce on the plates was eaten up by the three of them mixed with rice.


    Although it was not the first time that Gu Bai saw the scene of rushing to eat, it was the first time he saw it so quickly, and the three of them were stunned to have a table of people fighting for each other.


    It can be seen that the relationship between these three people and Jun Morin is really good, otherwise they would not be so unrestrained, and dare to be so unpretentious in front of their boss.


    But Jun Molin obviously didn''t think so, and there were more blue veins on his forehead that had not disappeared.


    "Go back and train five times!" Jun Morin''s devilish voice suddenly sounded, satisfying the original meal, and the three people who were holding their stomachs after the aftertaste seemed to be struck by lightning, dumbfounded.


    The three of them subconsciously wanted to open their mouths to ask for mercy, but when they saw the boss''s face that was as black as ink, and then looked at the scene of the wind on the table, thinking about what they had just done when they lost their minds, they really didn''t have the courage to ask for mercy. I even wish I could find a crack to dig in and not come out.


    I usually get used to rushing to eat with my teammates, but I was tempted by the food for a while and lost my mind, and was exposed directly in front of my sister-in-law.


    It''s good now, it''s a shame to throw it home, now, in the eyes of my sister-in-law, shouldn''t they be foodies who only know how to eat?


    They didn''t even dare to look at Gu Bai.


    Chef Tang happily stabbed them again, "When I used to eat the dishes I made, I didn''t see you robbing them so fiercely. It seems that the dishes made by Young Master Bai are really charming."


    Zhao Mingyu three people: ...


    ?

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165: There is no principle in front of Gu Bai


    "Sister-in-law, we don''t usually do this, mainly... Mainly because the dishes you cook are so delicious, we just couldn''t hold back..." Zhao Mingyu also tried to explain, to restore his image in the heart of the elder sister.


    "I like to eat, and I can eat here often in the future." Gu Bai said with a smile, his impression of the three was quite good.


    "Really?" The frustrated expressions of the three immediately turned into anticipation, and the light in their eyes became brighter, but as soon as they touched the boss''s line of sight, they froze again.


    Gu Bai also looked at Jun Morin, and before he could speak, the three of them heard the voice of their boss in the next second: "Well."


    The three of them were shocked, and their gazes towards Gu Bai were filled with admiration.


    It was the first time they had seen the boss change his mind, and it didn''t take a few seconds before or after.


    It seems that the boss is really planted.


    Then in the future... are they going to follow the order of the sister-in-law?


    The three of them couldn''t wait to tell the other four friends who were out on the mission what they saw and heard today, and they couldn''t wait to see their equally shocked expressions and reactions.


    If there is good news, we should share it with everyone, and if there is any extra training in the future, we will naturally have to bear it together.


    This is a good brother!


    After eating and confirming that they had a sister-in-law, Zhao Mingyu and the three hurriedly found an excuse to leave in order to avoid being held by the boss to increase the amount of training.


    At the same time, after the third army received the confirmed news, it was also boiling. The communication between Zhao Mingyu, who had only seen Gu Bai three times, was almost destroyed.


    The internal small group of the three legions is the news explosion in history. The previous news has not been read clearly, and the next one has been brushed up.


    [Little Li: Zhao Mingyu, does the marshal really have a daughter-in-law? Are we really going to have a marshal''s wife? ¡¿


    [Xiao Liu: True or false, I thought the marshal would be an orphan in this life. ¡¿


    [Xiao Lin: Hurry, hurry up, the picture above, no picture, no truth. ¡¿


    [Zhao Mingyu: You can pull it down. I just looked at my sister-in-law, and I would be frozen to death by the freezing rays of the boss. How dare I take pictures, but seriously, my sister-in-law is really good-looking. Can be worthy of the boss, it is definitely the sister-in-law! ¡¿


    [Zheng Changzai: My sister-in-law''s cooking is super, super, super delicious. The boss is so happy. I can eat the loving meal made by my sister-in-law every day. I am envious and jealous~]


    [Xiao Qi: Sister-in-law is a chef? ¡¿


    [Sun Xianhao: Sister-in-law is still a freshman in the Department of Catering at Imperial University. ¡¿


    [Little Li: Damn, isn''t that Marshal an old cow eating young grass? Shock. jpg]


    [Zhao Mingyu: The screenshot has been taken, and I will send it to the boss immediately, Xiao Li, you are finished! ¡¿


    [Xiao Li has withdrawn a message]


    [Zhao Mingyu: Smile. jpg, it''s too late, I''ve saved the screenshot. ¡¿


    [Little Li: Brother Zhao, please let me live and bow down. jpg]


    [Xiao Lin: Don¡¯t stray from the topic upstairs, we are talking about sister-in-law now. If you have any other information, please share it with us quickly. Do you think sister-in-law will come to the military in the future? The truth will see what kind of person can conquer the marshal. ¡¿


    [Sun Xianhao: The boss''s strong possessiveness is enough. ¡¿


    After learning the exact news of the marshal''s wife, the inside of the Third Corps was boiling, and it was rare to drive a car during training, and frantically asked Zhao Mingyu three questions in the group.


    And these, Gu Bai is not clear.


    He looked at the wooden ball in front of him who was very close to Lord Grim, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Gu Bai: "It seems that the wooden ball likes you very much."


    Lord Grim looked at the wooden ball at his feet, and at Gu Bai, who had a gentle smile on his face, there was a rare tangle in his eyes.


    Should he tell Bai Bai that the wooden ball is his companion animal now?


    From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to hide anything from Bai Bai, and the fact that the wooden ball was his companion animal couldn''t be hidden forever, and there was nothing to hide.


    If you don''t talk about it now, once you find out about it in the future, you might be angry at him for concealing it.


    But he was also afraid that Bai Bai would think that the wooden ball was sent to him on purpose, thus causing a misunderstanding.


    It was the first time that Lord Grim was hesitant to do something since he was so old.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Bai noticed Lord Grim''s tangled hesitation, intuition that he had something to tell him, so he waited for him to take the initiative to speak.


    Jun Molin hesitated for a while, but after all, he didn''t want to hide Bai Bai to gain the upper hand.


    If it weren''t for an accident, he would never want to hide anything in vain in his life.


    "Baibai, the wooden ball is my companion beast." Once Lord Grim decided something, it was very direct, without even any foreshadowing.


    "Ah?" Gu Bai was stunned.


    Muqiu is Mumu''s companion beast? This is too coincidental, right?


    Gu Bai was really shocked by this, but there was no misunderstanding that Lord Grim was worried about.


    Lord Grim, who had been following Gu Bai''s reaction, didn''t see anger and anger in those beautiful eyes, and he was relieved.


    "Mumu, are you mistaken? I found the wooden ball on Planet M95." Gu Bai frowned slightly, puzzled.


    Planet M95 is 108,000 light-years away from the central star. How could his companion beast appear on Planet M95?


    "When I was performing a mission on the edge of the empire, my mental power suddenly went berserk. The wooden ball was affected by me, and its size also shrunk to a cub state. After a few planets settled down and rested, they landed in the forest of planet M95. Later, Zhao Mingyu and the others found them and took me away.


    Although he did not see the situation with his own eyes, from these few sentences, Gu Bai could also guess that the situation at that time must be very critical, otherwise he would not have brought Lord Grim back when the companion beast was not around. central star.


    After Jun Molin returned to the Central Star, he fell into a coma because of the runaway mental power. Then he was on the M95 planet at the time, and without any treatment, what he experienced was definitely more thrilling, and he suffered unbearable pain.


    Gu Bai was suddenly thankful that Mutant Fujimiki had picked up the wooden ball. If they didn''t find the wooden ball, what would happen to the wooden ball now?


    I''m afraid the situation is more tragic than Jun Morin.


    There is a special contract between the companion beast and the owner. If something happened to Mu Qiu at that time, I am afraid that Lord Grim would have to pay a heavy price, then it is impossible for him to meet Mu Mu in reality now, and recognize it.


    At the same time, Gu Bai is also glad that his supernatural power is still there, so that he can make supernatural power diet unconsciously. Even if the effect was poor at the time, it still affects the wooden ball.


    No wonder at that time, wooden balls always liked to beg for delicious food around him. He thought this little guy was greedy, but he didn''t expect that the little guy was also suffering from the pain caused by his mental power runaway without his knowledge.


    Gu Bai affectionately touched the little fluffy head of the wooden ball. He thought it was an ordinary wolf cub before, but he didn''t expect it to have an owner, and its owner is still his boyfriend.


    What kind of fairy fate is this?


    "Did that wooden ball have a name before?" Gu Bai asked with a smile.


    First, he found Mumu with no memory in the second world, and then he found his companion animal Mumu in the real world.


    This man and one beast are ready to rely on him, right?


    "Yes, but I think the wooden ball sounds better." Lord Grim opened his eyes and said nonsense without blushing.


    "Then what was it called before?" Gu Bai asked again.


    He named both Mumu and Muqiu, but he also wanted to know its previous name, just like Mumu called Jun Morin.


    "Yin Feng." Jun Morin replied.


    "Pfft... What a mighty and domineering name, what should I do? The name Wooden Ball is too cute, it doesn''t match Yin Feng at all." Gu Bai touched the fur on the wooden ball and couldn''t help laughing.


    The wooden ball in the past must have been a majestic head wolf, with silver hair, ferocious facial features, and a powerful aura, sure to captivate a lot of plush control.


    The name Yin Feng is really suitable for it, but Gu Bai couldn''t help but feel happy when he thought that such a mighty and domineering alpha wolf would continue to call him Mu Qiu.


    "Do you like wooden balls, or do you prefer to be called Yinfeng?" Gu Bai teased the wooden balls.


    "Ooooooooo..." They all like it, Yinfeng is from the master, and Cuiqiu is made in vain. They all sound good, but Cuiqiu prefers the name Cuiqiu.


    The wooden ball relied on Gu Bai''s calf, and cried out to express his meaning.


    Although it doesn''t understand many human feelings, his intuition as a beast is still very accurate. He intuitively feels that between Bai Bai and his master, Bai Bai is the one who can dominate.


    I have to say, the wooden ball is really a little clever beast.


    "Let''s continue to call it Muqiu in the future. I also like this name very much, it''s better than Yinfeng." Lord Grim''s low and magnetic voice sounded, and the final decision was made.


    In fact, it is called Mu Qiu, and Gu Bai is more used to it. After all, he has called it many times before, just like he still occasionally calls him Lord Grim Mumu.


    It''s just that Jun Morin''s situation is much more complicated than the wooden ball.


    After all, the name Muqi belongs to it only, but the name Mumu...


    Gu Bai couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the mutant vine that was angry and turned back into a bracelet.


    It seems that this matter has to be resolved quickly, otherwise the mutant Fujimaki will really only be a lifeless bracelet.


    "Will the wooden ball change back in the future?" Gu Bai asked.


    Jun Morin: "When my mental strength recovers, he should be able to change back."


    The wooden ball was affected because his mental power ran out of control. He reduced his size to minimize the loss of mental power. Once his mental power was restored, the opponent should also be able to recover.


    "Then it will be a majestic big wolf, then when it is still a little wolf cub, it will be called Mu Qiu, and when it recovers into a big wolf, it will be called Yin Feng, okay?" Gu Bai asked for one person one person the opinion of the beast.


    The wooden ball is more suitable for the little wolf cub. Although the contrast is cute and cute, the big wolf should continue to call it a more domineering name.


    "Okay." Jun Morin unprincipled changed his previous decision.


    ?

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166: Coax Mumu


    In the evening, Gu Bai was going back to school, and he was not going to take the wooden ball with him.


    After he knew that the wooden ball was Jun Morin''s companion beast, he was going to put the wooden ball in Jun''s house. After all, it was not very convenient to keep pets in the school dormitory. He was usually busy in class and seldom accompanied the wooden ball.


    But the wooden ball bit Gu Bai''s trousers and didn''t want to stay.


    "Ow..." Bai Bai doesn''t want the wooden ball?


    Gu Bai is a plush control himself, and has no resistance to small furry animals. Now, seeing the big watery eyes of the other party, his resistance is directly reduced to a negative number.


    "Don''t you want to stay here with the master?" Gu Bai picked up the small body of the wooden ball and touched the soft fur.


    He was also very reluctant to hold the wooden ball. Although the wooden ball has grown a little bit bigger than the beginning, and gained a lot of weight, Gu Bai can''t hold it for a few minutes now.


    But in the same way, the wooden ball is also better, if nothing else, he can spend the whole day in the dormitory.


    "Ouch..." Wooden Ball wanted to accompany Bai Bai.


    The wooden ball relied on Gu Bai''s chest, as if he was not prepared to go down here.


    Jun Morin looked at the warm scene of this person and beast, and a trace of deepness and envy appeared in his eyes.


    If his mental power can be used at this moment, he can connect with the wooden ball and feel everything that the wooden ball feels.


    Mental power is really a troublesome thing, and Lord Grim was silently dissatisfied in his heart.


    "I''ll take the wooden ball back for a few days, and I''ll bring it to you next weekend." Gu Bai said to Jun Morin.


    In fact, he is not willing to leave the wooden ball here. There is no furry to rua, and life lacks a lot of fun.


    "Okay." Jun Molin replied, thoughtfully.


    Back in the dormitory, Gu Bai put down the wooden ball and let it play by itself, then looked at the mutant Fujimumu who was still acting as a bracelet on his wrist, and shouted with a smile, "Mumu?"


    The bracelet moved, but it did not leave and returned to its original shape, apparently still angry.


    "Mumu, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have given this name to others without your consent, but I had just crossed into this world at the time, and I didn''t know anyone, and the surroundings were very unfamiliar, and you weren''t by my side, I was in the first place. The first person I met in the second world was Lord Grim, he didn¡¯t remember anything at that time, he came to my shop for dinner, and he came every day after that, just like a sticky candy.¡± Gu Bai and Mutant Fujimaki As he explained, recalling what he had experienced before, the expression on his face became softer and softer.


    At that time, he didn''t really want to interact with anyone.


    The experience of the end of the world made it difficult for him to trust others, but the appearance of Lord Grim was an exception. He was like a blank piece of paper in front of him, he didn''t know anything, he didn''t understand anything, but he was surprised Sticky.


    Probably it was this kind of white paper that had not been polluted by human nature that made Gu Bai relieved his guard step by step and accepted his existence.


    But at that time, he actually missed his apocalyptic partner Mumu so much that he named him Mumu when he named him.


    First, the name Mumu made him feel very kind and secure; secondly, it was his only partner in memory of the last days.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Mumu would travel with him later.


    This was probably the biggest surprise after he crossed over, apart from meeting Lord Grim in the second world. From now on, he was no longer alone, whether in the second world or in reality.


    The bracelet on his wrist trembled slightly, as if responding to Gu Bai.


    "Mumu, if you don''t like it, I''ll change his name later. The name Mumu will always belong to you." Gu Bai comforted him gently.


    The bracelet continued to vibrate, and then the wrist suddenly loosened, and the mutant Fujikimu appeared in the room.


    "àÓàÓàÓ!" You have to give him a new name quickly, Mumu only belongs to me.


    "Okay, the name Mumu can only be called by you in the future, not even A Rin." Gu Bai was relieved when he saw that Mumu was finally not angry anymore.


    Lord Grim is his boyfriend, but Mumu is also his partner who has accompanied him for ten years in the last days, and both sides are very important.


    But if he had to choose one side, Gu Bai actually preferred Mumu. After all, the friendship that lasted for ten years was not something that love could catch up with in a short time.


    If these thoughts are known by Jun Molin, I am afraid that the entire Jun family manor will have to be in an environment of ice and snow and sour gas.


    "àÓàÓàÓ!" It''s almost the same, this time for the sake of your sincerity, I forgive you.


    "Thank you for Mumu''s magnanimity." Gu Bai said with a smile, "Actually, Mumu, you and A Rin are also very destined. You can see that the little wolf cub you picked up turned out to be A Rin''s companion beast. "


    When he heard about this, Mutant Fujimuki felt quite shocked and unbelievable. If it wasn''t for being angry with Gu Bai at the time, it would have jumped out directly.


    However, the mutant vine soon turned its nonexistent mouth away. If it had known that this little wolf cub was Lord Grim''s companion beast, it would not have said anything to pick it up.


    Not to mention taking away the master''s attention in vain, it is unreasonable to even attract a man who is more able to take away the master''s attention!


    "Hey!" I looked for a wooden ball to settle the account.


    After saying that, Mutant Vine left the room and went to the living room to find a wooden ball to settle accounts. Gu Bai smiled and let the two little guys exchange feelings.


    His main task now is to cultivate, strive to upgrade as soon as possible, and restore the strength of the apocalypse, so as to heal A Lin''s mental power faster and make him return to normal.


    But just when Gu Bai was about to start practicing, the communication prompt of Guangnao rang.


    Gu Bai saw the caller ID and hurriedly connected.


    "Grandpa Gu." Gu Bai called with a smile.


    On the other end of the video, Steward Gu looked at Gu Bai carefully, and saw that he was not thin, but a little fatter, and his complexion was much better, and he was immediately very relieved.


    "Is the young master still used to living in the central star?" Butler Gu asked with concern.


    The two chatted for a long time, and when they learned that Gu Bai had a very good life, Butler Gu finally felt relieved and finally got down to business.


    "Little Master, although the crops on the farm are growing a bit slower than when you were there, they are still a lot faster than the consumption rate. Now the warehouse is basically no longer able to hold it. What do you think will be done in the future?" Butler Gu Some tangled and sad, but also proud and proud.


    He knows that the current situation of the entire interstellar planting is not optimistic, so the prices of ingredients in the mall are very high, except for some rich people, it is difficult for ordinary people to eat natural food often.


    And now, he guards the natural ingredients in several warehouses every day, and is worried about how to consume it. If people from other planets find out, he will definitely be jealous.


    "Isn''t it optimistic for Da Zhuang and the others to go back to open the store?" Gu Bai frowned slightly, and was also a little worried.


    In the beginning, it was because the farm was too powerful, the crops harvested were too many, and they could not be transported to other planets, so they had to temporarily struggle internally. That''s why Da Zhuang and the others came to learn cooking skills and strive to keep the Blue Star Hotel open, which is also a benefit. Let''s take a look at the aborigines of planet M95.


    Moreover, the prices of the food in his store are very low, compared to the price of Central Star, it is almost a free gift.


    Under such circumstances, is the operation of the small store still not optimistic?


    Sure enough, the M95 planet is too poor?


    "There are quite a lot of customers in the small shop every day. Many people came to eat after knowing the small restaurant, but after all, they have limited manpower, and there are not many customers that they can receive every day." Butler Gu described the current small restaurant. The business situation was carefully reported to Gu Bai.


    Don''t take care of the housekeeper now that he is old, but when he was young, he did business with the owner of the house and was very good at management.


    What Grandpa Gu said was indeed a problem.


    Although there are enough ingredients and enough customers, the shortage of manpower is a big problem, which directly limits the daily reception and consumption.


    But the M95 planet is too far away from the central star, and it takes two months to come back and forth, and it is not a good solution to send people there to continue to study.


    It would be nice if it could shorten the time spent in communication.


    However, it takes a lot of manpower and money to establish a communication channel between the M95 planet and the central star.


    Planet M95 is on the edge and very backward. Compared with other planets'' contribution to the empire, it is basically negligible. The country will not spend more money and material resources to open the traffic channel between the two.


    How can the Empire be willing to lay traffic lanes?


    This must allow the empire to see the value of the M95 planet. Only by making a great contribution can the empire be willing to develop the M95 planet.


    But these are things to be considered in the future, and cannot solve the urgent needs now.


    The backlogged crops in the warehouse need to be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise it will easily become moldy and deteriorate, resulting in waste.


    Oh...so sad.


    If it really doesn''t work, you can only pay for express delivery to Central Star.


    According to the price of Central Star''s ingredients, even if these crops are delivered, he can still make a lot of money excluding shipping costs, but this goes against his original intention.


    Or he could recruit some apprentices at the Central Star, and after completing his studies, he would also be sent to work on Planet M95.


    It''s just that Planet M95 is so backward, I''ve only heard of people trying to make money and want to leave, but I haven''t heard of people wanting to come in from outside.


    At that time, I was afraid that no matter how high the salary he gave, the other party would not be willing to go.


    But these Gu Bai didn''t tell Butler Gu, just said that he would find a way to solve this matter, and then hung up the communication.


    He really can''t think of a good way to solve it now. If he can, he even wants to take a break from school and go back to solve the M95 planet first, develop the M95 planet well, and then continue to go to school.


    If it was before he met Lord Grim, he might have really done it.


    But now that Lord Grim is in the middle, he really can''t make up his mind. After all, he is not sure how long it will take to develop Planet M95.


    ?

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167: Investing in shares


    If you can''t think of a way, don''t think about it for the time being.


    Gu Bai put his troubles aside for the time being, and when he was going to go to the small restaurant tomorrow, he would discuss with Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu by the way, maybe the three cobblers could really come up with good countermeasures.


    Let''s practice right now.


    The next day, after Gu Bai finished his class in the morning, he went to the store in the afternoon to find Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu.


    At this time, it was past lunch time, and there were basically no customers in the store. When Gu Bai came in, Tang Qiu and Fang Weixuan were sitting in the hall to rest.


    "Master Xiaobai." Fang Weixuan was very excited when he saw Gu Bai.


    Since Master Xiaobai became his cousin''s boyfriend, Fang Weixuan felt that the time he saw Master Xiaobai was greatly reduced.


    When Master Xiaobai is free, he either cooks a soothing diet for him at his cousin''s house, or broadcasts it live at his cousin''s house. In short, if he wants to see Master Xiaobai, he can only go to the live broadcast room or go directly to his cousin''s house.


    It is rare to see Master Xiaobai come to the store today.


    "Why are you free to come here? If the fans who have made an appointment know about it, I''m afraid the store will be crowded now. They shout every day when you can come, and they are disappointed every time they don''t see you. It makes us very sad too, aren''t you happy to see us?" Fang Weixuan said jokingly.


    Gu Bai knew that he said this on purpose, but he didn''t actually care about it, so he smiled and didn''t respond.


    "I came here today to discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Weixuan rarely heard Gu Bai come to discuss matters with them, and his attitude became much more serious.


    So, Gu Bai told them about the problems faced by the M96 Planet Farm.


    "It''s not easy. I just send someone to the farm to deliver the ingredients. It just so happens that I haven''t eaten the ingredients from the farm for a long time. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that the ingredients from the farm taste better. ." Fang Weixuan''s saliva almost drooled when he thought of the food he had eaten on Planet M95.


    I just feel that the ingredients of Central Star are so bad. It would be great if we could deliver all the ingredients from the farm.


    When Tang Qiu heard the words, he also agreed: "I also think the ingredients produced by the farm are more delicious. Maybe M95 planet is really suitable for planting."


    "Actually, it is only suitable for planting. The empire will pay attention to the M95 planet. It is the news that the empire does not know yet. Master Xiaobai, you can contact the planting research institute and let them go to the M95 planet for planting experiments. , If the planting value of the planet is really determined, the empire will definitely spend money and manpower to develop the M95 planet, and when the planet develops, more people will travel and drive the local economic development." Tangqiu proposed road.


    "This is a good proposal. If Planet M95 is really developed into an agricultural star, then the traffic channel will definitely be further developed. The transportation is convenient, and there will be more people going to Planet M95." Fang Weixuan also echoed. on.


    "This is really good news, but I still can''t solve the current predicament. Even if you can send a private spaceship to deliver the ingredients, a batch will mature in two or three months. You can''t always use a private spaceship for delivery. The cost is comparable to express delivery. The fee is much higher." Gu Bai asked a question.


    The method of transporting ingredients can cure the symptoms but not the root cause, and we still need to think of a method that can cure the root cause.


    "I thought of a good solution." Fang Weixuan said suddenly excitedly.


    Tang Qiu and Gu Bai''s eyes focused on Fang Weixuan, waiting for him to continue.


    "I browsed Xingbo some time ago, and saw many fans leave comments on Xingbo. I hope Xiaobai can broadcast more live broadcasts and make more lucky draw food. They don''t need to give it away for free. There are not enough things to eat, so I hope you can open an online store so that they can place orders directly.


    I just thought, Master Xiaobai can make more food that can be kept for a longer time, so that it can be sold directly on the Internet. If the number of fans purchased is large, it can be shipped directly from Planet M95, and the shipping cost will be borne by the customer. , I believe they will be very happy, the food made by Master Xiaobai is delicious, and the price is so low that even with the shipping cost, it is much cheaper than eating at an outside restaurant. "Fang Weixuan suggested.


    When Gu Bai heard the words, he didn''t speak, but became thoughtful.


    Fang Weixuan''s proposal is actually quite feasible.


    As early as before he came to the central star, he planned to build a production line on the M95 planet, specializing in the production of some semi-finished products that are easy to preserve, so that customers can buy delicious food by themselves.


    It''s just that this plan has not been fully launched, and the matter of enrolling has completely interrupted his plan.


    Fang Weixuan''s proposal now coincides with his previous plan. Although it may be more difficult to implement than before, it is still a good solution.


    Douban sauce, soybean sauce, bibimbap sauce, hot pot base, etc. can be produced and stored for a long time. Customers can buy back mixed rice or natural ingredients, so that everyone can make delicious food at home.


    There are also some easy-to-preserve snacks and the like that can also be produced.


    This can not only enrich the diet of customers, but also consume the ingredients in stock, killing two birds with one stone.


    Although the freight is still very expensive, if there are more customers who buy, you can also reach a cooperation with the express company to reduce the freight.


    It''s just that he is currently in the central star, and he can''t go to the M95 planet to personally supervise the establishment of the production line, and the premise of production still has to be taught by him.


    This is another big problem.


    Besides, the construction cost is not a small amount. The small treasury he finally accumulated, I am afraid it will bottom out again.


    Alas... Gu Bai sighed silently, fortunately, he is not obsessed with money, he just needs to spend what he can afford. The main thing is to hope that more interstellar people can experience the charm of food and let the food culture of the earth grow. be passed on.


    Now in the entire interstellar space, he is the only one who knows the most about the food culture of the ancient earth period and the most ancient recipes, so the inheritance of the food culture is also a heavy burden on his shoulders.


    Gu Bai raised a new question again, ready to continue discussing a countermeasure.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this problem came out, Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu immediately gave a solution.


    "Master Xiaobai, you don''t have to worry about the issue of funds and workers. If you agree, I want to become a shareholder, you are responsible for the recipe, and the rest of the establishment of the factory and the workers will be left to me to do. "Fang Weixuan said excitedly.


    He has always been interested in cooking. Before, he was only interested in cooking. He was very satisfied and happy to be able to learn new dishes.


    But since becoming Gu Bai''s apprentice, he has also understood some of Gu Bai''s concepts and ideas, and gradually he has become more interested in spreading food culture so that more people can eat natural food.


    Every time he sees the fans in the live broadcast room sharing what kind of dishes he has learned to cook, what kind of food he can eat, how happy he is to eat natural food, etc., he has a special sense of achievement and satisfaction, and at the same time feels that he He also has a mission.


    And the more you get along with Gu Bai, the more you can discover the personality charm of each other.


    Ever since he knew that his cousin and Gu Bai became boyfriends, he always felt that his cousin really took advantage of him. It was really good luck for his cousin to be able to find someone as good as Master Xiaobai.


    "Master Xiaobai, I also want to take a stake." Tang Qiu said hurriedly, for fear that the two would set up a factory without taking him with him.


    "Master Xiaobai alone is enough for me, what are you mixing?" Fang Weixuan immediately looked at Tang Qiu and said dissatisfiedly.


    Tang Qiu stared at him not to be outdone, "I can handle all the factory and workers'' matters, even if you don''t need to participate."


    "Fart, I proposed this matter, of course I have to participate, but you, come to meddle with something." Fang Weixuan said.


    "Who says I''m just a mess, Fang Weixuan, your Fang family is mainly engaged in medical care, right? Although your own small treasury is enough to build a production line, apart from building a production line and finding workers, do you know what else you need to do? Is it?" Tang Qiu asked with his arms folded and his chin slightly raised.


    When it comes to doing business, he is serious, how can Fang Weixuan, who is a half-way monk, compare with him?


    Tang Qiu: "What you said is all that needs to be done on the surface, but in fact, there are more and more important things that you have ignored. If Master Xiaobai''s production line is really established, open the Market, that will inevitably affect the market share of nutrient solution, do you think those nutrient solution families whose interests have been affected will allow Master Xiaobai''s factory to develop smoothly like this?"


    "There are a lot of restaurants now, and I haven''t seen those families of nutritional supplements come out to attack them. Besides, their family has a big business, and we are only a small factory. How much can we affect them?" Fang Weixuan disagreed.


    Tang Qiu continued: "There are many restaurants now, but have you noticed the family forces behind these restaurants? There are chefs with no background, and a few are still opening their own restaurants. The water is deep, and It''s just that you, the young master who is well protected by the family, haven''t experienced it, if you are not from the Fang family, do you think you can still open a restaurant safely now?"


    "Master Xiaobai is not being targeted by those people now, it is just because our restaurant is not big, and we receive not many customers every day, and it does not affect them too much. If it really affects their interests, it is impossible for us. It''s been running so smoothly.


    Moreover, Master Xiaobai is really good at cooking, but in terms of power and social experience, compared with those old-fashioned nutrient solution families, they are much weaker. Those people can develop to the current level, which one is not ruthless and unscrupulous, If their interests are not involved, they act as harmless to humans and animals, but once their own interests are involved, let me tell you, their tactics are black, and Master Xiaobai is not their opponent at all. "Tang Qiu told them some things they might face.


    ?

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168: Another owner of the manor


    Of course, he only picked up a small part of what he said. In fact, if it really develops, Gu Bai will face more than this.


    Moreover, he has a hunch that in the future, Master Xiaobai''s career cannot be limited to the production line factory and this small restaurant. It will become bigger and bigger, and it will affect the entire empire, even the interstellar, and it will also be a market for the nutrient solution. big impact.


    At that time, those old-fashioned families will definitely take action against Master Xiaobai for their own benefit.


    "That''s not to worry about, what is my cousin''s identity, you know, with him protecting Master Xiaobai, who would dare to come and ask for trouble?" Fang Weixuan still didn''t think it was anything.


    In terms of background power, who can compare to his cousin''s family.


    Tang Qiu: ...


    This was indeed the truth, and he could not refute it.


    but¡­¡­


    "I know the identity of your cousin, and I know that he can protect Master Xiaobai, but the tactics of those businessmen are absolutely beyond your imagination, unless the relationship between Master Xiaobai and your cousin is made public now. , otherwise it will be hard to guard against, it is better to let me join directly, I don¡¯t have much share, like you, a quarter is enough, let Master Xiaobai occupy half, and in addition to providing production lines and workers, I can also provide Bless you, you also know my family background, as long as they know these productions, all of them will join my family, and those people will not dare to bully Master Xiaobai." Tang Qiu finally stated his purpose, and by the way explained his family to Gu Bai. background.


    The Tang family is in business, and one-fifth of the economic lifeline of the empire is in the hands of the Tang family, which covers a wide range of areas. The annual tax paid to the empire is unimaginable to ordinary people, and he can be regarded as the richest man in the empire.


    If they have their backing, they can indeed solve many problems, and in terms of business, they are indeed more effective than their cousins.


    Fang Weixuan no longer held any objections, but did not affirm him either, and handed over the choice to Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai thought about this matter seriously, as Tang Qiu said, if his career develops and grows in the future, it will inevitably affect the traditional nutrient solution market.


    Now in the entire empire, most people still rely on nutrient solution, and only a small number of rich people can eat natural food.


    If he popularizes natural food in the future, the price will also drop to the point where ordinary people can afford it.


    Then the number of people who eat nutrient solution will inevitably decrease, which will affect those enterprises that mainly rely on nutrient solution, and even have a certain impact on the existing natural ingredients market, which will affect the interests of a large number of people.


    At that time, he is likely to be at the forefront of the storm and become the target of public criticism.


    It is unavoidable to find a blessing for himself and his career. He knows Lord Grim''s identity and knows that he can protect himself, but he is the prince of the empire after all, and he cannot interfere in too many ordinary people''s affairs, otherwise those The wealthy and powerful people unite to resist, which will have a bad impact on the royal family.


    He didn''t want to implicate Jun Molin, so the Tang family was indeed a very good partner.


    "Tang Qiu, I hope that the cooperation between the Tang family and me is on an equal footing, not because you are my apprentice." Gu Bai said seriously and seriously.


    He understands Tang Qiu''s character and knows that if he is really in danger, even if there is no benefit to the Tang family, he will let the family help him.


    But in the same way, he also has friendship with Tang Qiu, and he doesn''t want the Tang family to be unable to profit.


    Equal cooperation is the best result, and he will also strive to create benefits for his partners.


    "Of course, businesses value profits, and they won''t help a person for no reason. Master Xiaobai is the most potential chef in the empire at present, and I believe that Master Xiaobai will have a bright future. As long as Master Xiaobai develops and has vision, Those who want to cooperate with Master Xiaobai will definitely lose their heads, I just help the family gain a little benefit in advance." Tang Qiu said with a bright smile, and then added: "But this cooperation is based on me. I also want to do something in the name of my family, and let my family see it!"


    Seeing this, Gu Bai felt a lot more relaxed, and the partner was settled in this way.


    None of the three of them thought that today''s seemingly random meeting would become the beginning of an impact on the empire and even the entire interstellar catering industry in the future.


    Of course, these are all things to talk about later. At this moment, one of them is still a student, and the two are just young people who are just starting out.


    Tang Qiu and Fang Weixuan moved very quickly. They had just set the direction of future development. The two had already found all the equipment and workers needed for the production line. Next, Gu Bai would come up with recipes and teach these workers how to make semi-finished products.


    Once the workers are able to make it proficiently, they will be sent to planet M95 to build factories and production lines, and use it as the base of their careers.


    From this day on, apart from class time and taking two hours every day to go to Jun''s Manor to treat Jun Molin''s mental power, Gu Bai spent the rest of his spare time busy with semi-finished formulas.


    Although Gu Bai has a lot of ready-made recipes in his mind, to make a semi-finished product that can be preserved, he still needs to carefully ponder and modify the recipe.


    Every day, Gu Bai was so busy that his feet did not touch the ground, and his sleeping time had changed from the initial eight hours to six hours, and then to four hours, and sometimes even directly replaced sleep with cultivation.


    Even though cultivating can make one feel refreshed, if cultivating instead of sleep every day will still affect one''s health, especially since Gu Bai occupies the body of the original master, the original master''s own physical fitness is not very strong, it''s still him who travels through the body. After coming here, his physique changed a little.


    But compared to his apocalyptic body, this body is still too bad. After staying up for a few days at night, the bottom of his eyes is blue and black, and it looks quite scary.


    Gu Bai knew that if he went to see Jun Molin like this, Jun Molin would definitely be worried, so he thought about finding something that could conceal his flaws to cover it up.


    It is impossible for the male dormitory to have concealer, so Gu Bai had to contact a female classmate who had a good relationship in the class and asked her to borrow some concealer.


    The female classmate''s name is Zhao Yushan. She has a lively personality and has a good relationship with most of the classmates in the class, except for Shen Liangqing, which is one of the reasons why Gu Bai can be her friend.


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend, and this saying applies no matter what era.


    "Gu Bai, it''s rare that you borrow concealer from me. Are you planning to go on a date with your boyfriend?" Zhao Yushan couldn''t help teasing when she first arrived.


    Gu Bai smiled helplessly, pointed to his blue-black eyes, and said, "I''m afraid of scaring him on a date."


    "Wow, what bad things did you do last night to have such heavy dark circles?" Zhao Yushan was startled by his dark circles, but quickly returned to her usual state of ridicule.


    "I haven''t done anything. I''ve been busy recently and I haven''t gotten enough sleep. I''ll be fine after a while. I''ll ask Classmate Zhao to do me a favor. I''ll invite you to the Blue Star Restaurant for dinner on the weekend." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    He also accidentally knew that the classmate in front of him was a fan of his live broadcast room, and he liked the dishes of the Blue Star Restaurant very much.


    "Really? But there are too many people making reservations for small restaurants. My reservation time is three months away. Can I really eat it on weekends?" Although Zhao Yushan likes small restaurants, she can''t wait to eat it. The food inside, but it will not break the rules of the small restaurant.


    After all, this small restaurant was opened by her idol, Bai Xiaobai. As a loyal fan, sticking to the rules is a must.


    "I made an appointment in advance, and it happened to be this weekend." Gu Bai lied without blushing or panting.


    In fact, he also thought about not concealing Zhao Yushan''s identity as Bai Xiaobai, but suddenly he told the fans that he was Bai Xiaobai, and this fan was his classmate who met every day. It was quite embarrassing to think about it. .


    Forget it, it''s good to keep a distance from fans like this.


    Just say hello to Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu in advance on the weekend, just don''t reveal the secret.


    Zhao Yushan helped Gu Bai cover up the dark circles under his eyes, Gu Bai thanked him again, and hurried to Jun''s Manor.


    Today, in addition to treating Jun Molin''s mental strength, he also has to visit the newly built factory and start teaching the workers how to make it.


    During this time, he was busy with formula matters, while Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu were busy with the Blue Star Restaurant, while looking for a suitable location to build the factory and recruiting workers.


    Some workers in the factory are going to work on Planet M95 in the future, and they may not be able to return to the Central Star for a long time. Therefore, most of these workers are young people who do not have families, and the wages are very good. High, otherwise I am afraid that no one will be willing to go.


    The plan of Gu Bai, Fang Weixuan, and Tangqiu is to build a factory on the central star, and then build a larger general factory on the M95 planet.


    Every time I send someone to work on Planet M95, I can also bring some ingredients when I come back, and put them in the Central Star Factory for processing, so that it will not be wasted again and again.


    Gu Bai came to Jun''s Manor while thinking about the development plan of the factory.


    The servants of the Jun Family Manor have long been familiar with Gu Bai. When they saw him coming, they immediately welcomed him in and prepared a lot of snacks. They treated him more carefully than their own highness.


    No way, who made Gu Bai like him? His highness was independent since he was a child, and he didn''t like to be close to others. He didn''t even have the chance to let the servants express their love.


    Although at work, no servants are easier and more worry-free than them, but occasionally their love has nowhere to be released, which is also very uncomfortable.


    Since Gu Bai became their highness''s boyfriend, the love of these people has finally been released.


    Gu Bai seems to have been recognized by the entire Jun family manor and regarded as another owner of the manor.


    ?Author''s gossip: ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Recommend Yaoyao''s previous ending articles "Major General''s Wife is a God of Fortune", "Empire God of Men''s Breeding Rules", "Interstellar National Male God", "Interstellar Cute Little Husband", "Interstellar Strongest Princess", "Star Chef God" " Hug the wrong thick legs and swollen and broken", all of them are sweet and innocent, there is always one that suits your liking, don''t miss it

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169: Informal Meeting with Parents


    "His Royal Highness is in the study, it''s fine for the young master to go directly." The butler said with a kind smile, the more he looked after Gu Bai, the more he liked it.


    "Okay, thank you Jun Bo." Gu Bai politely thanked him, and was about to go to the study to find Jun Morin.


    It was not the first time that he went to Jun Molin''s study. Although Jun Molin''s study was a place where no one was allowed to enter, there was no such rule for Gu Bai.


    However, just as Gu Bai walked into the living room, he saw a dignified and elegant beautiful woman sitting on the sofa, looking at him with a smile.


    For a while, he didn''t go in, and he didn''t go back either.


    Fortunately, Fang Mengshu didn''t stare for too long. He stood up directly, walked to Gu Bai, and asked kindly, "Are you Gu Bai?"


    Gu Bai had no choice but to nod and say, "Yes, hello auntie."


    He also had guesses about the identity of the woman in front of him.


    There is no other woman who can freely enter and exit Jun''s Manor except Jun Morin''s mother.


    If he didn''t know that Lord Grim was the only child, he felt that the woman in front of him was more suitable to be his sister.


    Suddenly seeing her boyfriend''s mother, Gu Bai, who has always been calm, became a little uneasy.


    What should he tell his aunt?


    What does the aunt think of him?


    Will you agree to his relationship with Jun Morin?


    Although he is confident that he is not much worse than Lord Grim, in the eyes of others, he is too far from Lord Grim in terms of status, age, and family background.


    If the elders of the monarchs are people who value the family, then his relationship with Jun Morin will probably be a lot more bumpy.


    "Oh, what a cute child, why did you fall in love with Lin''er''s ice cube? With Lin''er, did he bully you? If he dares to bully you, tell your auntie, and the aunt asks his father to come Teach him, don''t look at Lin''er''s usual coldness, in fact, he also has a hot side in his heart, and he has been with him for a long time..." Fang Mengshu said a lot with Gu Baibalabara, and his expression was very excited.


    Gu Bai relaxed unconsciously and patiently listened to Fang Mengshu''s words.


    From her words, it didn''t seem like she was dissatisfied with him, but more like her son was finally taken over by someone who was blind.


    Just...don''t know what to say.


    Just when Gu Bai was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer, a familiar voice appeared like a savior.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Jun Morin heard that Gu Bai was coming, and hurried downstairs, only to find out that his mother was also here and chatted with Gu Bai.


    Lord Grim was familiar with his mother''s character, and seeing Gu Bai standing by the side wasn''t an embarrassing appearance either, so he was helpless.


    "I heard that someone is finally willing to accept you, so I will come to see my future daughter-in-law, so that people don''t abandon you." Fang Mengshu said with a smile.


    After she heard that her son was in love, she couldn''t sit still. She always wanted to come to the manor to see who this good boy was who could accept his son''s cold personality.


    Naihe Junyu that guy has been pestering her, so she shouldn''t be allowed to come over, but he still managed to find an opportunity to sneak out today.


    It was the first time she saw her son''s jealousy, and she felt very sweet while despising Jun Yu in her heart.


    "Mom, you''ll scare him like this." Lord Grim said helplessly, if it were a different person, he would have let the guards throw the person out, but it''s his mother who is standing here.


    "Haha... I''m sorry, I was too happy and excited for a while." Fang Mengshu looked at Gu Bai apologetically, finally remembering her elegant and gentle image.


    "It''s okay, Auntie." Gu Bai replied.


    In fact, he still likes Mengshu''s character. He also thought about what kind of person the Queen of the Empire would be before. Is it dignified and serious? Or traditional stereotypes?


    But after meeting him for real, he found out that she was an interesting and beautiful woman. She was not rigid and serious at all. If it wasn''t for the first time she met her boyfriend''s mother, she was a little reserved, but Gu Bai would be quite comfortable with her.


    "Sure enough, Xiaobai is the best. If Lin''er has half of your enthusiasm, I can wake up laughing in my dreams." The more Fang Mengshu looked after Gu Bai, the more he liked it.


    In fact, after Jun Molin grew up, Fang Mengshu still wanted to have another child. With Jun Molin, she didn''t realize the joy of being a mother. After all, this child was independent since she was a child, so she didn''t need to worry about it at all.


    So she still wanted to have another daughter, but that guy Jun Yu didn''t want to give birth anymore, because he was afraid that when he would have a child, his wife''s attention was all on the child, how much would he get?


    So, until now, the royal family has only one prince, Jun Molin.


    "Mom, you saw it in vain, go back quickly, or my dad will come to arrest people again." Jun Morin urged.


    This kind of thing that you came to me to catch, Jun Morin has seen how many times since he was a child. Every time his father sees his mother coming to him, he has to be jealous for a while.


    At the beginning, he didn''t quite understand this kind of feeling, so he thought it was naive to go back and forth like this, so when he turned eighteen, he moved out and lived alone.


    Now that he has Gu Bai, he can somewhat understand his father''s behavior.


    Fang Mengshu was also a little surprised that he could hear so many words from his son''s mouth at one time. If he had put it before, he would seldom tell her.


    Of course it''s different when it comes to love.


    "He can come if he wants. I haven''t had lunch with Xiaobai yet. I''ll leave after I eat lunch." Fang Mengshu looked at Gu Bai''s eyes, becoming more and more amiable, like an elder looking at his own junior.


    "Then you wait here, there is still something to do in vain."


    After saying that, Jun Molin pulled Gu Bai upstairs.


    "Is it really good to leave your mother alone like this?" Gu Bai was a little worried. Wouldn''t it be rude to leave the elder alone like this?


    "It''s okay, she''s used to it." Lord Grim replied.


    "That''s good, then let''s start." Gu Bai breathed a sigh of relief, put this matter aside for the time being, and prepared to concentrate on treating Lord Grim with his spiritual power.


    Gu Bai was ready, but found that Lord Grim hadn''t lied down on the bed, but kept staring at his face, frowning slightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Bai asked in confusion.


    Jun Morin stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the bottom of Gu Bai''s eyes with the belly of his finger, and there was a layer of concealer powder on his hand.


    After that, Lord Grim rubbed again, more and more concealer powder on the belly of his fingers, and the blue and black under Gu Bai''s eyes gradually revealed.


    Gu Bai was shocked and leaned back slightly, trying to avoid Lord Grim''s fingers, but it was too late.


    "Didn''t you have a good rest?" Lord Grim''s voice was deep and magnetic, but at this moment it became even deeper due to worry, as if whispering in his ear.


    Gu Bai''s ears trembled for a while, and he came to understand more deeply what kind of experience those star-chasing girls always talk about, "Ears are about to get pregnant".


    "Just, I didn''t sleep well yesterday. It looked a little serious, but it will disappear soon." Gu Bai stuttered when he spoke with a guilty conscience.


    Jun Morin suddenly picked up the man.


    The sudden vacation made Gu Bai hurriedly stretch out his arms to hug the other''s neck.


    Jun Morin put the person on the bed carefully, and Gu Bai was about to get up, but he pressed him tightly, and was very careful, neither pressing him hurt nor making him get up.


    "Sleep." Lord Grim said succinctly.


    "I''m really fine, go to bed early tonight, and the dark circles under the eyes will disappear tomorrow." Gu Bai still wanted to fight for himself.


    In addition to treating Jun Molin''s mental power today, he also has to go to the built factory to have a look. By the way, he will send the first prepared formula to the factory and teach the workers to start production.


    The schedule is still relatively tight, and there is no time to sleep.


    However, Jun Molin didn''t know this, and even if he did, he wouldn''t let Gu Bai leave.


    "Sleep." Jun Molin insisted again, and the hands on Gu Bai''s shoulders had no intention of moving away.


    Gu Bai had seen Jun Morin''s persistence, and knew that if he didn''t sleep now, he wouldn''t want to do anything else.


    I didn''t feel much before, but when I lay down, drowsiness struck immediately. I was indeed a little sleepy and tired, and it didn''t take long for Gu Bai to fall asleep completely.


    Jun Molin didn''t go downstairs, and didn''t continue to handle official business. He just sat beside the bed and guarded the sleeping Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai didn''t know how long he had slept, but when he woke up, he felt refreshed and refreshed.


    Sure enough, sleep is an indispensable part of human beings. No matter how powerful the power is, it still needs sleep to continue life.


    "Is it better?" Jun Morin''s voice came from the side.


    It was only then that Gu Bai realized that Jun Morin had been sitting beside his bed, his light brain was not turned on, and there were no documents in front of him, and his eyes kept staring at him.


    Could this man have been sitting here staring at him since he fell asleep?


    "How long have you been sitting here?" Gu Bai was a little embarrassed to be stared at.


    Jun Molin didn''t answer this question, and looked at Gu Bai up and down, seeing that the tiredness in his eyes disappeared, the whole person was much more energetic, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No matter how busy you are in the future, you must guarantee eight hours of sleep time. If you can''t be busy, let me know." Lord Grim urged seriously.


    It was the first time for Gu Bai to see Lord Grim like this. His heart was warm, and the rhythm of his beating was speeding up. At the same time, he felt that he was very cute.


    "Understood, I will definitely not stay up late in the future." Gu Bai assured with a smile.


    This time was indeed a bit busy. Not only was there no guarantee of sleep, but even the time spent with her boyfriend was shortened a lot, Gu Bai reflected on himself.


    Fortunately, the factory has been built, the workers are all in place, and several recipes have been made. After that, it will be easier and can spend more time with my boyfriend.


    "Let me see your mental state." Gu Bai stretched out his hand and said to Lord Grim.


    The two had a little tacit understanding now. When Gu Bai stretched out his hand, Jun Morin took the initiative to hand over his wrist and relaxed his whole body, allowing his mental power and abilities to enter his body.


    ?

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170: Jun Molin is angry


    Jun Morin''s mental sea is still surging, even though Gu Bai has treated him with wood-type abilities a few times, but the effect is still relatively slow.


    Sure enough, his power level is too low. If it is a tenth-level power in the end of the world, it should be able to help him completely calm down the restlessness of his mental power a few times.


    Upgrading is still a priority.


    Gu Bai once again sent all the powers he had cultivated these days to Lord Grim, helping him to soothe the restlessness of the spiritual sea. Even if the effect was minimal, it was better than nothing.


    Originally, according to the plan of taking care of Bai, after Jun Morin''s mental power was treated, he would go to the factory to take a look.


    As a result, he first slept here, and it was noon after the treatment for Jun Molin. In addition, Fang Mengshu was still here, so it was not easy for Gu Bai to leave, so he personally cooked a table of dishes and invited Fang Mengshu. Have lunch together.


    "It''s delicious, Xiao Bai, your cooking skills are amazing, you won''t lose to Chef Tang at all." Fang Mengshu extended his thumb and gave Gu Bai a compliment.


    "I heard Chef Tang compliment you before, but I didn''t expect your cooking skills to be so good." Fang Mengshu couldn''t help but praised every dish she liked very much.


    Once again, she felt that her son took a big advantage.


    Originally, she was ready for her son to be an orphan, but now she not only has a boyfriend, but also such an excellent boyfriend. I heard that she is still a student of Imperial University.


    Fang Mengshu suddenly felt that it was probably because of the blessing of his ancestors that Jun Morin would no longer have to die alone in the future.


    She had to help her son take good care of Gu Bai, and she must not let him run away. After all, there were very few people who could get along with his son. If he ran away, his son would have to die alone.


    "Auntie likes it." Gu Bai replied shyly.


    After lunch, Jun Yu came over in person and brought back Fang Mengshu, who was unwilling to go back.


    Gu Bai sees that there is still time, and is ready to go to the factory to have a look.


    When Jun Morin learned of his next itinerary, he put down his work and prepared to go with him.


    "Have you finished your work?" Gu Bai asked.


    Jun Morin: "It''s all unimportant, just leave the rest to the adjutant."


    Hearing this, Gu Bai nodded, and took Lord Jun Molin to the address sent by Fang Weixuan.


    The adjutant who was hurriedly called, looked at the stack of documents to be processed on the table, and was suddenly helpless!


    Fang Weixuan and Tangqiu chose to build their factories in a location that is not in the central area.


    First of all, the price in the central area is too expensive. Although neither the Fang family nor the Tang family cares about this money, Gu Bai does care.


    Second, in order to ensure the quality of the residents'' living environment, the central area is not allowed to build factories.


    Fortunately, now the traffic is very developed, even if the factory is far away from the store, it can still be reached quickly by car.


    Gu Bai stood in front of the factory and looked at the surrounding environment and the environment of the factory. It has to be said that Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu usually looked unreliable, but they were very reliable at critical moments.


    The factory covers a large area. In addition to the production workshop, there are also dormitory buildings for workers. The environment is nothing to say.


    "The place you are looking for is also very good. It is fully equipped and it is so big. When will we be able to return to our original business?" Gu Bai said sadly.


    "This is the factory that my family built before, and it is going to be used to produce nutrient solution, but since the emergence of natural diet, my dad predicted that the market share of nutrient solution will be squeezed, so he started to develop the natural diet market early. The factory has been empty all the time, if it is not used, it will be wasted there forever, why not use it for us, not charging rent, saving a lot of money." Tang Qiu said with a smile.


    Tang Qiu is the youngest child of the Tang family. He has a brother and a sister, and he does not need to inherit the family business. His parents expect him to live happily. Under such circumstances, it is not bad that he did not develop the bad habits of playboys.


    He didn''t have any big ambitions before, just to eat, drink and have fun.


    Ever since he met Gu Bai, he seemed to have found the direction of his life''s efforts all at once. He followed Gu Bai to learn cooking skills, devoted himself to the promotion of natural food, and made a career of his own. plan.


    When the Tang family learned that he was going to start his own business, without saying a word, they immediately cleaned up the factory and gave him a start-up fund that ordinary people may not earn in a lifetime.


    Therefore, now they can let go of their hands and fight, and they don''t need to worry about what money can do.


    Of course, in addition to Tangqiu''s own venture capital, Fang Weixuan has also saved a lot of savings for opening a restaurant over the years, not to mention Gu Bai, in less than a year, he has earned a figure that ordinary people can''t imagine. .


    None of these three are short of money.


    "The workers have also been recruited and are all in place. You can start production at any time." Fang Weixuan said with a smile, even more excited and satisfied than when he opened a restaurant.


    "Just in the past few days, I have also made a formula that can be processed into semi-finished products. Now I will guide the workers to start work, so that they can make profits earlier." Gu Bai is also very motivated now.


    Although I was a little tired when I went to Jun''s Manor in the morning, but now it is full of blood and resurrection.


    In the afternoon, Gu Bai was teaching the workers how to use the machine, how to make hot pot base, soybean paste, etc. Jun Morin was standing beside him all the time.


    Wherever Gu Bai goes, he follows him, just standing no more than one meter behind him, but it does not affect the other party''s work in the slightest.


    Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu also followed. At first, when they didn''t notice Lord Grim, they talked to Gu Bai naturally and loudly. Later, when they found out that there was a Buddha, their words became soft and unnecessary. At that time, he didn''t dare to say a word to Gu Bai, and even if he followed behind to visit, he only dared to stand far away, definitely not within two meters.


    After Gu Bai finished his work, it was already eight o''clock in the evening, and he didn''t even have time to eat dinner. Lord Grim''s face was cold, but at this moment he added a layer of darkness. At a glance, he knew that he was in a bad mood. Heartbroken and afraid to look directly, Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu were so frightened that they ran ten meters away and did not dare to approach.


    At the same time, their admiration for Gu Bai, who dared to fall in love with Jun Morin, rose to a higher level.


    "Master Xiaobai is indeed a god. Even your cousin dares to approach. I didn''t even dare to look at it just now. It''s just too scary." Tang Qiu whispered to Fang Weixuan behind him.


    Fang Weixuan swallowed his saliva, tried his best to suppress the feeling in his heart, and agreed: "That''s right, even if I''m his cousin, sometimes I don''t dare to look directly at him, or even approach him, that temperature can make people feel sick. To freeze to death directly, Master Xiaobai is really amazing."


    "There are so many people on Xingwang who regard him as a male god. You should really get along with him for a while, and make sure you won''t have those unrealistic thoughts again in the future." Tang Qiu continued to complain.


    In fact, Jun Molin is not only the male god of thousands of young girls on the star network, even his brothers who are not in the army admire him very much. Of course, he also admired Jun Molin before.


    It''s just that idols can only be seen from a distance, and when they get close, the idol filter will be broken.


    "My cousin won''t get along with those people. Those people won''t even have the opportunity to get close to my cousin. They didn''t have it before. Now that my cousin has Master Xiaobai, he won''t give other people a little bit. This is my chance." Fang Weixuan knew his cousin quite well in terms of single-mindedness.


    Therefore, he never worried that Gu Bai would be hurt emotionally.


    Tang Qiu: "I heard that the eldest lady of the Gu family has always regarded herself as the future crown princess. You said that if she knew about Master Xiaobai and your cousin, would Master Xiaobai be in danger?"


    Fang Weixuan frowned when he heard this, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes, "She dares! If she dares to bully Master Xiaobai, let alone us, cousin will definitely make her regret being born in this world! Cousin will never allow any People bully Master Xiaobai."


    "That''s right, His Highness is so powerful, and he can definitely protect Master Xiaobai. That woman is really troublesome. She obviously has nothing to do with His Highness, but she acts as if she is His Highness''s fiancee, and yet everyone knows it. There are many blind and deaf people who still believe it, if Master Xiaobai sees this news, I''m afraid it will be very bad." Tang Qiu''s brows also wrinkled when he thought of this.


    Fang Weixuan: "I will tell my cousin about this and let him handle it."


    On the other hand, once Gu Bai fell into a working state, it was easy to ignore the things and people around him. It was not until the end of his guidance to the workers that he remembered that Jun Morin came with him.


    "I''m sorry, I asked you to stay with me for so long." Gu Bai glanced at the completely dark sky outside, only to know how long they had been in the factory.


    Now that it''s dinner time, Jun Morin shouldn''t have been here with him all the time without even having dinner.


    Thinking of this, Gu Bai was a little annoyed that he was too addicted to his work and ignored the people around him.


    "Do you usually do this?" Jun Morin said, but there was a dangerously low tone in his tone.


    Gu Bai didn''t hear the danger, and replied, "It''s only occasionally."


    However, Jun Molin didn''t believe his words, he finally understood how the dark circles under Gu Bai''s eyes came from.


    If he hadn''t insisted on coming to accompany him today and seeing his working state with his own eyes, I''m afraid he would really believe it.


    "Go back with me today, and I''ll take you to school tomorrow." Jun Molin took Gu Bai''s hand and could not refuse.


    Only then did Gu Bai realize that Jun Morin seemed to be... angry, and if he had planned to refuse, it was just like this... he was swallowed back.


    "I''ll say hello to Ah Xuan and the others." Gu Bai finally said.


    Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu were still standing far away from them, noticing the situation here, and they all looked over.


    "You guys go back first, Ah Xuan and I will go back by ourselves after a while." Tang Qiu hurriedly said before Gu Bai spoke.


    Although they are far away, they still have good hearing.


    At this time, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Lord Grim was angry, and even more did not dare to touch his bad head.


    ?

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171: It''s not that I don''t report it, the time has not come


    On the way home, Gu Bai looked at the man who was sitting next to him and kept suffocating, and poked his arm cautiously, "Are you angry?"


    When Jun Molin knew that Gu Bai would forget to eat as soon as he started working, he was really angry. He was angry that he would not take care of himself or take care of his body, especially the thick dark circles under his eyes that he saw today.


    But when he heard Gu Bai''s careful and soft voice, his anger dissipated in an instant without a trace, and he felt a little helpless.


    "I''m not angry, no matter how busy work is, I still have to eat on time and rest on time." Lord Grim urged seriously.


    "I know, but sometimes it''s easy to forget when you''re too busy to devote yourself to it. I''ll try to remember it in the future." Gu Bai hugged Lord Jun Molin''s arm, and said in a rare coquettish coquettish manner.


    He knew that Jun Molin cared about him, and Gu Bai, who had not felt concern from others for a long time, felt warm in his heart, and wished he could be closer and closer to Jun Molin.


    But Jun Morin was obviously not satisfied with his answer, and frowned slightly, "You can move to the manor in the future."


    In this way, he can supervise Bai Bai nearby and take good care of Bai Bai.


    The smile on Gu Bai''s face became brighter, and his concern for Jun Morin was very useful, "I think so too, but Imperial University stipulates that freshmen must live on campus, no exceptions."


    When Jun Molin heard the words, he remembered the regulations of Imperial University. He also remembered that he lived in the school dormitory for the entire freshman year. Even if he was a prince, he still had to abide by the regulations of the university, although at that time there were only He is alone.


    Jun Morin didn''t speak again, as if he was thinking about something.


    Seeing that he was not in a good mood, Gu Bai continued to soothe him: "Don''t worry, I will definitely eat on time in the future, and I will send you a video call every day for three meals, so that you can supervise it, okay?"


    "Then don''t forget." Jun Morin finally compromised.


    "Well, it''s getting late, do you want to send me back to school?" Gu Bai looked at the time, and if he didn''t go back, it would be curfew time.


    Although he looked like he had a late-night snack with Jun Morin and then went back, the curfew time was not allowed.


    In the end, Jun Molin obediently sent Gu Bai back to school, and once again told him to make some late-night snacks when he went back, and he wanted to use video surveillance.


    Gu Bai agreed with a smile.


    Back in the dormitory, Wen Yan and Du Xiaoxing were still sitting in the living room discussing things related to tomorrow''s food competition.


    "Is the second food competition tomorrow?" Gu Bai asked.


    He really forgot about it. He was so busy with things recently that he forgot that he was still participating in the inter-school food competition.


    "Well, it will be held at ten o''clock tomorrow morning." Du Xiaoxing replied, he also knew how busy Gu Bai was during this time, so he very thoughtfully informed him of the venue and precautions.


    Gu Bai thanked him, then went to the kitchen to make a late-night snack, and asked the next two roommates if they wanted to eat together.


    Usually, they don''t have the habit of eating late-night snacks in their dormitory. Today, because Gu Bai didn''t eat dinner, he ate it as a late-night snack.


    And because it was made by Gu Bai, Du Xiaoxing and Wen Yan who were not hungry suddenly felt as if they could eat more.


    So, the supper dinner in the 619 dormitory began.


    According to the agreement, Gu Bai made a video call to Lord Grim during the meal, and finished the supper under his full watch.


    Du Xiaoxing and Wen Yan, who thought they could eat something, were immediately stuffed with dog food, and in the end they couldn''t eat much of the supper.


    The next morning, Mao Dan, as a non-staff member of the 619 dormitory, came here early and waited for the three of them to go to the competition site together.


    He moved his nose, sniffed the faint smell left in the air, and asked with a sad face, "Did you have supper last night?"


    Gu Bai raised his brows slightly, "Is your nose so smart?"


    This was an admission in disguise, and Mao Dan immediately became more mournful, "You don''t even call me for supper, I want to break up with you for three minutes!"


    "Pfft!" Seeing Mao Dan''s naive appearance, Gu Bai couldn''t help laughing out loud, which immediately attracted more aggrieved eyes from the other party.


    "I came back late yesterday and didn''t have dinner, so I made a late night snack. I was afraid that you were already asleep, so I didn''t call you. I will definitely call you next time." Gu Bai explained with a smile.


    He knew that Mao Dan was just pretending, and was not really angry.


    "Even if I fall asleep, I can get up and eat again." Mao Dan loudly expressed his wishes and hinted at what Gu Bai should do in the future.


    Gu Bai: "Well, no matter how late it is in the future, I will definitely not leave you behind."


    "Look at you being stingy, didn''t you just miss a meal? You should be lucky." Du Xiaoxing came out of the bathroom and heard the conversation between Gu Bai and Mao Dan.


    Mao Dan was puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    "Last night, Xiaobai and his family videotaped the whole process. Ayan and I could only eat dog food. Where can we eat supper?" Du Xiaoxing explained.


    "Really or not? Then have you seen what the Xiaobai''s family looks like?" Mao Dan immediately forgot about not being able to eat supper, and began to gossip with bright eyes.


    They had vaguely felt that Gu Bai was in love before, but when they asked later, the other party admitted it generously, but they didn''t say who his boyfriend was, which made them very curious.


    But with the idea of ??respecting Gu Bai''s wishes, they didn''t get to the bottom of it, but they were still curious in the end.


    "No, the one from Xiaobai''s family has his back to us, and he didn''t even see his face." Du Xiaoxing shrugged and said.


    Mao Dan suddenly felt regretful, "That''s a pity, next time you guys are smart and take a peek."


    "My client is still here, is it really appropriate for you to discuss in front of me like this?" Gu Bai reminded helplessly.


    It''s not that he insisted on hiding Jun Molin from showing them, but mainly because he was worried about showing them, and he would never have a peaceful day from now on.


    There may not be many people in the outside world who know what Jun Molin looks like. After all, his photos are rarely published in news reports, but the students of Imperial University are different.


    Jun Morin used to be a student of Imperial University, and he was also the chief and man of the year. His photo is still hanging in the Hall of Honor, inspiring all Imperial University students.


    If he really allowed Du Xiaoxing and the others to see Lord Grim''s appearance and know his identity, especially if Mao Dan knew about him, it would not be far from the knowledge of all teachers and students in the school.


    He is already "famous" enough in the school now, and he doesn''t want to be more famous at all.


    When Mao Dan and Du Xiaoxing heard the words, they shrugged playfully in secret, exchanged tacit glances with each other, and stopped discussing this matter.


    The four came to the waiting area of ??the playground together, waiting for the game to officially start.


    There have been many contestants here. Although half of the contestants were eliminated in the last match, the remaining half was still quite large.


    Everyone gathered together and chatted about something. After seeing Gu Bai and the others coming, the scene was quiet for a moment, but it soon returned to normal, but from time to time some eyes would fall on Gu Bai, most of them were curious Yes, but there are also a small number of malicious.


    "Isn''t it successful to pass the preliminary round? I really don''t know what to be proud of. We all passed, and we didn''t see anything like him." A girl complained dissatisfiedly, and there were several others standing beside her. Personally, there are men and women, and the other girl is surrounded by them, as if the stars hold the moon.


    Shen Liangqing elegantly stretched out her hand and pulled back the broken hair by her ear, without even giving Gu Bai a look, she said with a light smile, "What''s so mad about this, the more proud he is now, the more he will be eliminated after he is eliminated. Ridiculous, we''ll just have to wait and see the joke."


    "It''s still classmate Shen who is generous. He treated you like that before, and you didn''t even care about it. Sure enough, people are incomparable." One of Shen Liangqing said with a pump.


    Naihe flattered the horse''s hoof, and the expression on Shen Liangqing''s face could not be maintained.


    Where she is generous, and where she does not care, she just wished she could go forward and slap Gu Bai a few times.


    But this person doesn''t know what evil it is. After going to the edge planet, when he comes back, the whole person is like reborn and changed. He is no longer as submissive and bullied as before, even his father and mother Can''t call him anymore.


    She couldn''t hold back a few times before, and just bullied him like she used to at home, thinking that she would be able to pinch him casually, but she didn''t succeed once, but was slapped in the face by the other party again and again, and was successfully counterattacked by the other party.


    Now Shen Liangqing is a little afraid of being counterattacked, and she will not be so impulsive in doing things. She has a confrontation with Gu Bai, lest she will be defeated by the other party again, and she will lose face. .


    Just seeing Gu Bai surrounded by others, everyone talking, laughing, and even looking at him with admiration, he couldn''t be jealous.


    "Shen Liangqing has been peeking at you just now, and that look can''t help swallowing you. It''s too scary. Is she sick, or why has she been haunting you since the beginning of school?" Mao Dan quietly looked Glancing at Shen Liangqing, he immediately retracted his gaze and pouted.


    I have to admit that Shen Liangqing is really good looking. If the other party hadn''t always regarded Gu Bai as an imaginary enemy, he would still be able to appreciate the other party.


    But compared with Gu Bai, of course he is on Gu Bai''s side, not to mention that in terms of appearance, Gu Bai dumped her a few streets away, if it wasn''t for the gender difference, he would suspect that Shen Liangqing was jealous of Gu Bai Looks better than her.


    "Hurry up and panic." Gu Bai replied casually, not taking Shen Liangqing to heart at all.


    That family is not worth his attention. When he is full of wings and his ability level is raised, he will seek justice for the original owner of those who were ashamed of the original owner before.


    It''s not that you don''t report it, it''s just time.


    ?

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172: The mall is online


    The competition time is coming soon, and all the contestants are no longer in the mood to gossip or gossip before, their expressions are much more serious, and the surrounding atmosphere has changed significantly.


    Since nearly half of the players were eliminated in the last game, the position in this game is still decided by lottery.


    The preliminary test will mainly test the basic skills of the contestants, while this competition will test the adaptability of the contestants.


    The school provided a limited amount of ingredients and gave a theme. The contestants completed the selection of ingredients within a certain period of time and made dishes corresponding to the theme.


    Gu Bai is not unfamiliar with the mode of this competition. He once encountered it when he participated in a food competition in the second world.


    The difficulty is not in making dishes that fit the theme, but in the snatch of limited ingredients.


    Because Shen Liangqing and her followers stumbled upon Gu Bai, making him one step behind in the fight for ingredients, most of the useful ingredients were snatched away by other players, leaving only some leftovers.


    Seeing Shen Liangqing standing in his position and smiling proudly at him, Gu Bai was not angry.


    He had already experienced this kind of small trick, but he really didn''t take it to heart. What''s more, the ingredients given by the school are all in line with the theme, even if there are only leftovers, it may be difficult for others, but for Gu Bai More than enough.


    He used his eyes to appease the three Mao Dan, who were fighting for him, and then concentrated on making his own dishes.


    The more difficult the game, the more successful it will attract the attention and praise of others, right?


    So, no surprise, Gu Bai was disliked by everyone at the beginning, and finally won the admiration and praise of most people. Half of the students had already turned into fans, but now they have transformed a large part to support him. , more and more people praised him.


    As soon as the game ended, there were a lot of posts about the game on the forum, 80% of which were about Gu Bai, which shows how popular he is now.


    [I have to say, Gu Bai is simply too powerful. Just when I thought he would definitely be eliminated in this competition, he was able to turn things around and save the day. Such ingredients can make such delicious dishes. This person is not a genius. From today, I am a fan of Gu Bai. ¡¿


    [Ah ah ah... I was so excited, I was so excited, I was sitting behind the judges, when Gu Bai''s dishes were served, the fragrance always tempted me, if it wasn''t for my strong self-control , I may have rushed to grab food from the judges. ¡¿


    [I used to be a black fan of Gu Bai, and I always felt that his ability could not meet the threshold of Imperial University at all. Even if the family had a recommendation place, he had to reach a certain level before he could enter our school. Otherwise, our school and others are third-rate. What is the difference between a school where you can go to a school with money, but this competition has completely changed my opinion of Gu Bai. Although I don¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t get a one-star chef certificate before, it turns out that he is a one-star chef. The chef''s ability is even stronger. ¡¿


    [I became a fan during the preliminary round. When I saw that Gu Bai was dragged by others and he could hardly choose good ingredients, I kept beating my heart and felt sorry for him, but I didn¡¯t expect Gu Bai to be really powerful. Now, even in such a disadvantageous situation, the situation can be turned around. How can such a person fail to take the next-star chef certificate, unless he doesn''t want to take the exam at all! ¡¿


    ¡¾Cattle! So awesome! I am also a student in the Department of Catering, but I was eliminated in the last game. If I were in Gu Bai''s situation, I would definitely have lost my mind. I don''t know what to do. Gu Bai''s psychological quality is leveraged. ¡¿


    [I announce that Gu Bai will be my No. 2 male god in the future! ¡¿


    [Sisters upstairs, come and join our Xiaobai Fan Support Club! ¡¿


    [Xiaobai''s fan support club? Where? How to join? I want to join! ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to join too! ¡¿


    [Fuck, this Gu Bai is about to take off. ¡¿


    "Haha... The forum is now praising Xiaobai. It really deserves to be Xiaobai. If this is a different person, I''m afraid that I will be pitted." Mao Dan brushed the forum and reported the progress to Gu Bai and the others .


    "Go back to the dormitory." Gu Bai said lightly, he didn''t take these to heart, and he didn''t show much pride.


    Gu Bai took Mao Dan and the three to leave the arena, and happened to pass by Shen Liangqing. He stopped and said to her with a bright smile, "I thought it would take a while for everyone to change their minds about me, but I didn''t expect that I would get this time. Many compliments, thanks to your help."


    After speaking, no matter how bad Shen Liangqing''s face was from his anger, she left without looking back.


    Shen Liangqing looked at the back of Gu Bai''s departure, thinking that his face must be full of pride at the moment, so he couldn''t maintain his image of a lady, the jealousy in his eyes was about to materialize, and his expression was a little distorted, making her The followers around him couldn''t help but take a step back, lest they be implicated.


    "Cow, it''s still your cow!" Mao Dan gave Gu Bai a thumbs up.


    Murder is invisible, Gu Bai''s trick is really too slippery, he can imagine how wonderful the expression on Shen Liangqing''s face will be.


    Deserved!


    In the previous competition, Shen Liangqing''s tactics were actually very low-level. Although she did not appear in person, the people who stumbled on Gu Bai were her followers, and anyone who paid a little attention to her could find clues.


    Mao Dan naturally knew this, so he was very angry, but unfortunately he was in the game at the time, otherwise he would definitely go up and slap this woman.


    No matter what he can''t beat a woman, it''s too much, too annoying, and everyone should be punished!


    This means that Xiaobai has excellent skills and saves danger. If this is a person, wouldn''t she be directly defeated by her and eliminated?


    ?


    This kind of thing has been considered very bad when I was a student.


    What''s more, it''s not the first time that Shen Liangqing has targeted Xiaobai. Although Xiaobai has not suffered a loss every time, Shen Liangqing has suffered more of his own consequences, but it is quite discouraging.


    "Relying on my family background, I can do whatever I want. I really hope that someone will quickly come and treat her well, so that she can also taste the taste of being suppressed by her family background." Mao Dan complained dissatisfiedly.


    "It won''t be too long." Gu Bai replied meaningfully.


    Mao Dan didn''t understand, "Why won''t it be too long?"


    "I meant that the Blue Star Mall is about to go online." Gu Bai changed the subject.


    Sure enough, not only Mao Dan, but also Wen Yan and Du Xiaoxing were very surprised.


    "Is it so fast? I thought it would take at least a few months. What about the goods? When will they be on the shelves?" Mao Dan hurriedly asked.


    Since they knew that Gu Bai opened a semi-finished product processing factory and would sell some hot pot base materials and other products in the future, Mao Dan and the others have been looking forward to it.


    In this way, they can make these delicacies by themselves, and they don''t have to work hard every day to make so many people''s weight.


    Plus, they can have these delicious treats at home even when they''re not at school, which isn''t too bad!


    It''s such a blessing to be friends with Gu Bai. All the news is first-hand. When other fans were still immersed in the hope that Gu Bai would be able to open more live broadcasts and draw more prizes, he already knew about Bluestar Mall. Development and processing of semi-finished products.


    Now that I know the news that it is about to go online, I really want to go to Xingbo to show off.


    But before Gu Bai himself announced the news, even if Mao Dan was more itchy, he still held back his bragging heart.


    "It will be launched simultaneously on the day the mall goes online." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    "Great, I can finally make hot pot myself at home." Mao Dan jumped three feet in excitement, causing other passing students to look at them with strange eyes.


    Wen Yan and Du Xiaoxing were also very excited, but their personalities made them less exposed.


    Gu Bai said that the mall will be launched soon, and it will be launched soon.


    The weekend that Mao Dan got the news, the Blue Star Mall suddenly went online without warning.


    Many people who were visiting the virtual mall suddenly found that there was a new mall on their brains, and went in to take a look with subconscious curiosity.


    The mall is not large in size, and the commodities in it are even more pitiful. It is incomparable with other large malls that occupy thousands of square meters and have thousands of commodities.


    And this mall appeared very suddenly, and I hadn''t seen the relevant opening publicity before. If it weren''t for the complete documents, everyone thought it was a deceptive store.


    Many customers who came in because of curiosity looked at it casually, were persuaded to quit, and turned to go shopping in other familiar malls.


    But soon, pedestrians passing by or being persuaded to retreat found that a large number of people suddenly poured into the street, all rushing to run in this direction, and the rumbling sound of running made people mistaken for a while. I thought an earthquake was about to happen.


    Then, everyone watched helplessly as the group of people who suddenly appeared poured into the newly opened mall at the same time, and the goods on the shelves were swept away.


    It only took a few seconds before and after, and they didn''t even have time to react.


    Many customers who failed to grab the goods were still scolding and annoyed behind.


    "You...what are you doing?" Finally, a pedestrian couldn''t help being curious, and asked a customer who couldn''t squeeze in.


    "Purchasing things." The customer probably saw that it was hopeless for him to squeeze in. Even if he squeezed in, he was afraid that everything would be robbed.


    "This newly launched Bluestar Mall was opened by our anchor Bai Xiaobai. All the products in it are processed with the recipes he personally prepared. If you buy them back, you can make delicious dishes at home by yourself." As soon as a customer heard it, he knew that he was a fan of Gu Bai, and said with great yearning.


    She was still at work when she heard Xingbo''s alert sound, which was the alert sound she set up for her own anchor, in case she missed the other party''s live broadcast notification.


    ?

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173: Dress up for the blind


    She was very excited when she heard the notification sound of Xingbo. She planned to find an excuse to go to the pantry to watch the live broadcast, but she found that the Xingbo released today was not a live broadcast announcement, but... a mall launch announcement.


    Mall? Liu Liyu was a little puzzled. After watching the entire Xingbo, she was stunned, and she was stunned by surprises.


    After reacting, she immediately logged into the virtual mall and was about to snap up the goods, but she didn''t expect that the moment she was dazed for a while, led to her failure to snap up today.


    Failing to grab the product she wanted immediately, Liu Liyu beat her chest with regret, but the launch of the mall indicated that there would be more and more products on the shelves in the future. At the same time, her heart was full of excitement and desire to talk, so the pedestrians who asked her changed. It became an outlet for her to express her excitement, and Balabala gave both the mall and Bai Xiaobai to passersby.


    "Can you make delicious dishes at home? Even people who don''t know how to cook can do it? Is there such a miraculous thing?" Pedestrians were full of doubts and disbelief.


    When the mall suddenly appeared just now, he also went in and took a look out of curiosity. He also picked up and looked at the goods inside. He didn''t understand what it was, but he only knew what it was called... Hot pot seasoning, this kind of thing Can they make delicious food for those who have no experience in cooking?


    It sounds like false propaganda, these people are not the nurses invited by the owner of this mall, right?


    "Of course, this is all made by Xiaobai. He used these things to make delicious food in the live broadcast room before. You only need to go to the live broadcast room and watch it once to know what I mean." Liu Liyu finished expressing The excitement in her heart calmed down a lot, thinking that it was still work time, and she couldn''t stay in the tea room for too long, so she hurriedly said the last sentence to the pedestrian and then went offline.


    The same thing didn''t just happen to Liu Liyu. Many fans who entered the store were pulled by curious passers-by and asked. The excitement is more than that.


    "You can go to the live broadcast room and see for yourself. I won''t tell you first. I have to go offline and wait for my courier." After speaking, the figures of the fans disappeared on the street.


    Many people also disappeared, and the originally crowded streets gradually returned to their original calm, leaving only a bunch of passers-by with question marks on their heads.


    The first time the mall went online, Gu Bai, Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu also stood in front of Guangnao and waited for the mall''s feedback.


    Although he is confident that what Gu Bai makes will definitely not worry about selling, but after all, there is no publicity in the early stage, only after the launch, Gu Bai sent a notice to Xingbo, and nothing else was done.


    It is estimated that in the entire business world, such a simple Buddhist system, only the Blue Star Mall is the only one.


    "It''s sold out, it''s all sold out in just one minute." Fang Weixuan suddenly shouted in surprise.


    Tang Qiu and Gu Bai hurriedly checked the product information in the mall, and sure enough, the shelves were already empty.


    Although this is the first day of the mall''s launch, the number of products on the shelves is not large, but there are tens of thousands of copies, but they are sold out in one minute, and the first forty seconds of this minute are blank, from Gu Baifa to the end of the star After the blog, the goods in the mall were robbed.


    In other words, it only took a dozen seconds from when a customer started snapping up to when the shelves were emptied.


    "It''s too fast. As expected, Master Xiaobai came out. Hurry up, let the factory increase production now." Tang Qiu said excitedly, and then ran to the side to communicate with the person in charge of the factory.


    "Master Xiaobai, your Xingbo has also exploded, and many fans have left messages and failed to grab it." After Fang Weixuan''s initial excitement, he can now calmly go to Xingbo to see the feedback from fans.


    Hearing this, Gu Bai opened Xingbo, and was stuck for a while. After that, the data in the background began to light up in red. Whether it was a comment or a private message, it was crowded by the fans'' messages.


    [No, it''s gone as soon as I squeeze in, Xiaobai will put new products on the shelves soon, I can''t buy them today, I won''t sleep! ¡¿


    [Your speed is too fast, you are all single dogs who have been soloed for several years in the mother''s womb, and your hand speed is so fast? ! ¡¿


    [I got it, haha, I got the hot pot base. I can finally make my own hot pot at home and eat it. I no longer have to look at other people''s hot pot pictures and drool. Thank you Xiaobai and Bluestar Mall for giving me this Chance. ¡¿


    [I didn¡¯t grab it, I went so early, but I still couldn¡¯t grab it, woohoo¡­]


    [My God, what did I miss, I just took an exam, how do I feel like I missed the whole world? ¡¿


    [The sisters upstairs touched their heads. The Bluestar Mall went live today, and Xiaobai put a lot of hot pot ingredients on the shelves, but they were all sold out in seconds. I didn¡¯t even see what the packaging looked like. ¡¿


    [Hey...I heard that you want the packaging of Kangkang hot pot base? Satisfy you, hot pot bottom material packaging picture x9]


    [Climb upstairs for my grandfather! ¡¿


    [Ah ah ah... When did it go online, I actually missed it, I knew I had to wait at home for the mall to go online even if I didn''t go to work, Xiaobai, how can you post on Xingbo after you go online? ¡¿


    [That is, other malls or products will be announced in advance, why did you come to attack? ¡¿


    [When will a new product be put on the shelves next time, ask for a preview, so I can squat in advance. ¡¿


    [For the advance notice +1, the Work Party really can''t stay in the mall all the time, but if you really want to buy goods, I don''t count on the lottery, but you can''t buy it without giving me a chance, right? ¡¿


    Most of the stars in the blog asked Gu Bai to release a notice before the next update, so that they could prepare in advance, a small number would show off the hot pot ingredients they grabbed, and some lamented that they had missed this time. , a stronger request to come again!


    Of course, there were occasionally a few black fans in the middle, but they were quickly submerged in many messages, without even a splash.


    Looking at the fans'' messages, Gu Bai could feel their mood at the moment even through the screen.


    Gu Bai feels very happy and proud that his products can be loved by others. He always hopes to meet the fans'' requirements as much as he can.


    "Are all the hot pot bases produced by the factory on the shelves?" Gu Bai asked.


    Because he still has to go to school and cook for Lord Grim, he usually has a lot of things to do. Therefore, Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu are fully responsible for the factory. He only needs to provide the recipe and production method on a regular basis.


    "A total of 20,000 copies were produced in this batch. One trial was put on the shelves first. There are still 10,000 copies left. Are you going to put them on the shelves today?"


    After staying with Gu Bai for a long time, the two of them can be considered to have some tacit understanding. After Gu Bai asked, he got his meaning.


    Sure enough, I saw Gu Bai nodded, "Is it all on the shelves, when will the next batch be produced?"


    "Probably the day after tomorrow, it will be produced, and the next batch will be produced in more quantities." Fang Weixuan replied.


    "Okay, then I''ll go and post a preview first. After I post it, you''ll post it again." Gu Bai urged, apparently taking all the fans'' messages into it.


    Then, Gu Bai really went to Xing Bo to post a preview.


    Bai Xiaobai V: The second batch of hot pot bases will be on the shelves at 8:30. I hope everyone will prepare in advance.


    Published at 8:29, fans saw the time, 8:29:30.


    Fans:  ¡­


    If this wasn''t the anchor they liked, they would definitely be able to laugh at him.


    Is this a forecast? A half-minute advance notice? You are so good, why don''t you like the first batch and post a Singbo notification after it''s on the shelves.


    That is to say, fans are in a hurry to go to the mall to squat for half a minute after the hot pot ingredients are put on the shelves, and there is no time to go to Xingbo to beep, otherwise, Gu Bai will definitely feel the "love" of the fans right away.


    Of course, the love of the fans will be late, but it will never be late, at most, it will be only one minute late.


    A minute later, the new hotpot ingredients on the Blue Star Mall were sold out, and at the same time, Gu Bai''s Xingbo was crowded out for the second time, and the crusade became more and more.


    [Xiao Bai, please give a notice 20 seconds before the next time it goes on the shelves, smile. jpg]


    [Xiaobai, please give a notice ten seconds before the next time it goes on the shelves, smile. jpg]


    [Xiaobai, please give a notice one second before the next time it goes on the shelves, smile. jpg]


    [Xiao Bai, I really thank you for giving us thirty seconds to prepare, smile. jpg]


    [Xiaobai is so good, I finally know the preview, Ma Ma Fan is satisfied and smiles. jpg]


    Gu Bai: ...


    Intuitively, the messages from fans are very yin and yang, but it seems to be normal.


    He has obviously made a pre-announcement as requested by the fans, why is the message below Xingbo still so strange?


    Gu Bai was really confused, with a confused expression on his face, Fang Weixuan was about to lie on the ground with a smile.


    "Hahaha... If the fans see your expression at the moment, I''m afraid they will die of anger." Fang Weixuan couldn''t stop laughing, and couldn''t help saying.


    This is the real truth. If fans can see Gu Bai at this moment, I am afraid that after the silence, there will be a dead silence on Xingbo, and there will be no more yin and yang messages.


    Excited, the people watching don''t understand it. Isn''t this equivalent to dressing up for a blind man to see and blinding his emotions.


    "Why?" Gu Bai thought about it for a while, but didn''t feel that he had done something wrong.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, if you give a notice a day or two in advance for the next release, the fans will return to normal, hahaha..." Fang Weixuan still couldn''t control his emotions.


    It''s really that Master Xiaobai''s operation is amazing. Fortunately, he is no longer one of these fans who can only wait. Otherwise, there will be one of his below these Xingbo comments.


    Well, maybe more than one.


    ?

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174: Hot search


    As a newly launched, Blue Star Mall, which has only listed products twice, and is still vacant, it has become a hot search.


    Although it is still only hanging on the tail of the hot search, the popularity is rising, and the ranking is refreshed and changed once, and at this speed, it will soon be able to squeeze into the top ten.


    More and more people are noticing this hot search, some are skeptical, some are dissatisfied, and some are curious.


    But no matter what other people think, this hot search hangs straight in the ninth position on the hot search list.


    "Xiaobai, your fans are really strong in combat. #BlueStar Mall# is a hot search." After Mao Dan found the hot search, he immediately went to 619 to tell Gu Bai the good news.


    Usually when a shopping mall opens, various methods are used to promote it before opening, but Gu Bai did not.


    After the opening, other methods of publicity will be added, such as buying a navy army to buy a hot search, but Gu Bai does not.


    But even so, the Blue Star Mall is still on the hot search.


    And it''s all based on real data from Xiaobaifen, and it''s all tap water, without a trace of navy or marketing ingredients.


    [#BlueStar Mall# post pictures, pictures of hot pot base material x9, this little white powder is satisfied. ¡¿


    [#BlueStar Mall# Posting pictures, hahaha, the old lady who was born with Mercury retrograde finally broke out once, grabbed two packs of hot pot base, and circled happily. jpg]


    [#BlueStar Mall# I also grabbed it. I couldn¡¯t get it in the lottery before, but now I can finally spend money to buy it. It feels really cool to spend money. jpg]


    [#BlueStar Mall# I have eaten it. It is so delicious. It is exactly the same as when I ate it in a small restaurant. Xiaobai is so conscientious. I can also eat hot pot at home in the future, with pictures of hot pot. jpg]


    [#BlueStar Mall# Please help, my parents and brothers live upstairs and downstairs, how can I ensure that my hot pot does not emit fragrance to attract them, I can¡¯t bear the hot pot base I have worked so hard to get, I just ate a little hot pot base and was snatched by my parents, and the storm cried. jpg]


    [#BlueStar Mall# I heard that everyone is drying the hot pot base, so I will come here too, pictures of the hot pot base. jpg, I have already eaten it. I eat it with my parents and family. The hot pot needs to be crowded to be lively. ¡¿


    [#BlueStar Mall# woo woo... You are not human, the late-night newspaper office in the big night, I obviously just drank a tube of nutritional supplements, and now I feel hungry again, and I don¡¯t want to drink the nutritional supplements that have no taste at all. Yes, I also want to eat hot pot. ¡¿


    [#BlueStar Mall# I haven¡¯t even grabbed a single hot pot base. Xiaobai, when is your next update? Can you make a preview now? I don''t want to wait for the announcement 30 seconds before your new release! ! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾what''s the situation? What is the hot pot base? Is the red one in the picture really edible? Pure passers-by are skeptical. ¡¿


    [When I opened Xingbo today, I suddenly saw the name of a new mall on the hot search. I thought a new mall was opened, but there was nothing in it. Can this be called a mall? This propaganda is too fake. ¡¿


    [The owner of this mall has money and nowhere to spend it. If he does such false propaganda before opening, he will be closed. In addition, how much money does the owner give you to make you blow rainbow farts so wildly. My rainbow fart skills are also good. It''s not low, it''s better to say that if you have money, everyone will make it together. ¡¿


    [#BlueStar Mall# The pure passerby came over here. This is called hot pot. It can be used to cook dishes. It is super simple and delicious. , there are hot pot videos in this issue. ¡¿


    [#BlueStar Mall# The one who said false propaganda, shut up if you don''t understand the situation, really opened your mouth to refute rumors and broke your legs, you are not a white fan, how do you know that these are fake? And this hot search is actually made by fans, and the boss may not even know it. ¡¿


    Click on the hot search of #BlueStar Mall#, most of which are Xiaobaifen drying the hot pot base and urging for the next batch, and most of the remaining people who are not Xiaobaifen who are attracted in are Of the curious passers-by, only a small number of them guessed in the worst direction with malice.


    But these people were quickly rendered speechless by the super-powerful Xiaobaifen.


    Overall, the atmosphere of this trending search is still good, attracting a lot of curious passers-by, and making Bluestar Mall more and more popular and more and more people are paying attention.


    "Xiao Bai has saved a lot of publicity costs this time, and he really deserves to be a Xiaobai fan." Mao Dan sat on the sofa with a smug smile.


    He knew about the launch of the Blue Star Mall, but now who made him and Xiaobai good friends, he can eat hot pot anytime he wants, and he doesn''t need to go to the mall to huddle with other Xiaobaifen. Haha. snapped up.


    Such a day is simply too happy. If other little white fans know about it, they will definitely be envious and jealous of him.


    The hot searches on the Blue Star Mall didn''t affect Gu Bai, and the next day''s class went on as usual.


    In addition to the professional courses, the students of the Catering Department also set up some physical fitness classes. After all, the students of the Catering Department are generally not very physically fit. When cooking and cooking, sometimes they need to stay in front of the stove for several hours. There are certain requirements, not to mention that it is also physical labor.


    Therefore, all students in the catering department are required to take physical fitness classes, but physical fitness classes are also divided into aerobics classes, taekwondo classes, and fighting classes, etc. Students can choose different courses according to their own preferences. As long as you can get enough credits at the end.


    Gu Bai and Mao Dan, after seeing the charm of fighting during military training, chose fighting classes directly when they returned to school.


    It''s just that although the fighting teachers in the school are also retired from the military, they are among the best fighting teachers in other schools, but after they have attended better classes, facing this fighting teacher, they feel that something is wrong.


    But they also knew that it was impossible for Instructor Jun to come to the school to guide them.


    "I miss Instructor Jun a bit." During the break in the fighting class, Mao Dan sat on the ground panting and said.


    "I also think about it. Instructor Jun is so handsome. It''s very eye-catching just by looking at it." Du Xiaoxing said with eyes, but there was only admiration in his eyes, no admiration.


    "Instructor Jun''s military rank should not be low, and he won''t come to teach in our school." Wen Yan poured cold water on the two friends in a cold voice.


    Gu Bai looked at his little friend and felt a little guilty. After all, the instructor Jun they were talking about was now his...boyfriend.


    Although it is not possible to meet every day, the video has never been dropped. Sometimes it is impossible to meet in reality, and they can meet in the second world.


    "Xiao Bai, I remember that during the military training, Instructor Jun took care of you. I always feel that you are different from other students." Mao Dan suddenly said when Gu Bai was in a daze.


    Gu Bai: "Ah?"


    Mao Dan also listed several instances of Lord Grim''s double standard. Although it is not obvious, it can be seen after thinking about it carefully.


    "No." Gu Bai said more guilty, but his heart was a little sweet.


    It turns out that since that time, Jun Morin has been very good to him? Although there was no memory of the second world at that time, the body did have memory.


    "It''s strange, the class bell has already been rang, why hasn''t the teacher come yet?" Mao Dan looked at the time, and it was indeed time for class.


    Usually at this time, the teacher has come over long ago, but today I didn''t even see a figure.


    Just when the students were puzzled, the fighting class teacher finally came, and beside him stood a well-defined, handsome, familiar man with a cold air all over his body.


    There was a gasp from the group of students, followed by a small surprise discussion. Although it was not loud, Gu Bai, who was in the group of students, could hear it clearly.


    "My God, it''s Instructor Jun, why is he here?"


    "So handsome, so handsome, so handsome, I thought I would never see Instructor Jun in my life?"


    "What are the instructors doing here, are they here to teach us how to fight?"


    "You haven''t woken up from your dream, how could it be, maybe you just came to see it."


    "Anyway, I have no regrets in my life to see the instructor again."


    "I''ll tell you a piece of news quietly. During the military training, I quietly took a photo of the instructor. Although I only had a side face, I asked the elder brother who worked in the military after I went back. Guess what our instructor''s real identity is?" A boy Suddenly, he said mysteriously, arousing the curiosity of the surrounding classmates, and they all cooperated with him and asked, "What''s your identity?"


    "What''s the instructor''s last name?" The man didn''t directly announce the answer, but continued to ask questions.


    Student A: "My surname is Jun."


    "Then think about who in our empire is surnamed Jun? Take a guess." The man continued to guide.


    Although the surname Jun is rare in the empire, it is not the only one, but if you guess, it means that the status of the other party''s family must be very prominent.


    The keenly responsive classmates had already reacted, their eyes widened, and they looked at Lord Grim in disbelief, and exhausted all their self-control to not scream on the spot.


    "My God, my God, am I dreaming? Is it really him?"


    "Impossible, how could he appear in our school?"


    "It''s not impossible, after all, he is still an honorary student of our school, and the photos are still hanging in the honor hall."


    "Damn it, why didn''t I think of it sooner, there is a photo of him in the Hall of Honor. I knew I would be more serious when I visited the Hall of Honor. Now I really regret it!"


    "Who the hell are you talking about? Don''t play dumb, can''t you just say it directly?"


    "I didn''t guess it. You all seem to know who it is. Tell me who the instructor is?"


    ?

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175: Miss You


    The students were all very excited, especially the students who guessed Jun Molin''s identity, their eyes kept shining brightly at Jun Molin, wishing they could swallow him directly.


    "Yo, the classmates are very enthusiastic today, are you welcoming me?" The corner of the martial arts teacher''s mouth rose, showing a taste of yuppie.


    The teacher of their fighting class is actually a handsome guy, with a slender and well-proportioned figure, and a handsome appearance. Although he can''t compare to Lord Grim, he is also a leader.


    Moreover, this teacher''s personality is very interesting. He is not as serious and rigid as ordinary soldiers. Instead, he has the taste of a military ruffian, which often makes students love and hate.


    "Yes!" The students collectively responded loudly, but their eyes fell honestly on Jun Morin next to the teacher.


    Gu Bai was also shocked when he saw Jun Molin''s appearance. The other party didn''t tell him in advance that he wanted to come to their school. It was fortunate that he appeared so suddenly, otherwise there would definitely be a problem.


    Just at this moment, Jun Molin''s eyes also turned towards Gu Bai, the eyes of the two met in the air, as if there were invisible crackling firelights meeting in the air.


    "Teacher, is Instructor Jun next to you here to teach us how to fight?" Someone finally couldn''t help but ask, and the other students immediately pricked up their ears.


    The teacher raised his brows slightly and asked, "If I say yes, are you happy?"


    "Happy!" The student answered loudly and excitedly.


    "Then you guys really hurt my heart so much. Am I not good at teaching?" The teacher pretended to be wronged and said, that beautiful face with a wronged look really made me feel pity.


    Immediately, some students hurriedly said: "No, no, we still love the teacher very much, and the teacher teaches very well."


    Although everyone admires Lord Grim, the teacher of the fighting class has taught them for two months after all, and the relationship is still very deep.


    "Cough!" Jun Morin coughed, reminding someone to stop.


    The fighting class teacher had planned to continue to tease the students, but when he heard the warning from the boss, he hurriedly restrained his dignified expression and announced to the students, "From today onwards, I will be transferred, and then Teacher Jun will give you the fighting skills. class."


    When the students suddenly heard the news, they were a little stunned for a while, and then they reacted. There were bursts of cheers in the fighting arena, and the excited voice almost shook the roof of the fighting arena.


    Although the original teacher of the fighting class was going to be transferred, everyone was very reluctant, but compared with the news that Lord Grim was going to be their teacher, this reluctance was immediately forgotten by the students.


    Yes, everyone is so ruthless.


    Originally, everyone thought that Teacher Jun would teach them another lesson, and that was what they earned, but it turned out that their ambitions were too small and they were too easy to be satisfied.


    Instructor Jun turned out to be their fighting class teacher in the future, wouldn''t it be possible to see Instructor Jun in every class?


    Whoa whoa whoa! It couldn''t be better. I wish I could go to the forum and show off to my classmates who chose other classes. Their guts will definitely be green with regret.


    "Looks like my classmates don''t need me anymore, then I''ll go first, and then Teacher Jun will teach you a lesson." The former martial arts teacher waved to the excited students and walked very simply.


    "Teacher, you are well, we will miss you." The students shouted loudly.


    The teacher, who was walking well, heard the words, staggered and almost fell, turned around and gave the classmates a middle finger.


    The classmates were amused and laughed, but soon they gradually disappeared under Lord Grim''s icy gaze.


    Until this time, they remembered that standing in front of them was the god of war of the empire. It is said that one look can kill the enemy in an invisible battle.


    But... he''s still so handsome, even if he is stared at by cold eyes, the students are happy.


    "I didn''t expect Instructor Jun to become our fighting class teacher." Mao Dan approached Gu Bai and sighed softly.


    next moment¡­¡­


    "The classmates in the third row and the third column are out!" Lord Grim''s cold voice sounded, and the students'' eyes immediately turned to the named classmate.


    Mao Dan still maintained his bias towards Gu Bai, and then saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, with sympathy and schadenfreude.


    Only then did he realize that he had been named by... the teacher.


    Thinking of the way the instructors punished him during the military training, Mao Dan immediately went out with a bitter face, waiting for the punishment to come.


    He didn''t speak if he knew it earlier, how could he forget the lessons of the military training, let you talk shit, Mao Dan silently reflected in his heart.


    Sure enough, Jun Morin''s punishment never disappoints the students. It is not the worst, only more ruthless.


    Mao Dan, who accepted the punishment and completed the punishment, felt that half of his life was lost. When he thought that there was still fighting training to be carried out, the remaining half of his life was almost lost.


    After a class, except for Gu Bai, everyone else felt like they were in hell, even more terrifying than during the military training. The excitement of seeing the male god had already been exhausted during the training.


    However, the students were young and strong, and they recovered very quickly. After their bodies recovered, their excitement also recovered, and they opened the school forum to show off.


    "I''m exhausted, but Instructor Jun is still that Demon Instructor." Mao Dan groaned while dragging his waist that he could barely straighten up.


    "Who told you to be an instructor, no, you should be called a teacher now, who told you to talk small things under the eyes of the teacher." Du Xiaoxing said gloatingly.


    "Didn''t I just get excited and forget it?" Mao Dan said aggrievedly, and then saw Gu Bai tinkering with his brain all the time, as if he was sending a message to someone, and couldn''t help but ask, "What are you doing, Xiao Bai?"


    "It''s okay, I won''t go back to eat lunch, I have something to do." Gu Bai waved to the three of them, then turned around to find a campus speeder and left.


    During this period of time, Gu Bai has been very busy. Except for sleeping at night, he rarely sees him in the dormitory. Everyone has long since seen it strange, and has not thought much about it elsewhere.


    And Gu Bai, who was riding on the flying car, did not fly to the school gate this time, but instead headed towards the teacher''s dormitory.


    The teachers of Imperial University have their own dormitories, but the teachers'' dormitories are different from the student dormitories. Each teacher is a two-story single-family villa with a beautiful living environment and good facilities.


    Although Jun Morin joined the job on his first day, he was also assigned to a small courtyard, and the inside had been cleaned up, where things that he and Gu Bai usually used.


    "Brother, why did you suddenly come to our school to be a teacher?" Gu Bai asked casually when he saw Jun Morin sitting on the sofa waiting for him as soon as he entered the door.


    Brother, this is the new title that Gu Bai was asked for when he persuaded Jun Morin to give up the title of Mumu.


    Originally, Jun Mo Rin''s request was brother or brother Rin, but Gu Bai couldn''t say it, so he directly changed it to brother or brother Rin.


    Although Gu Bai still felt embarrassed when he called him at the beginning, but he got used to it after calling him too many times. The two names were called casually, and it all depended on his mood at the time.


    "This way, I can get closer to you." Jun Morin replied very bluntly, without the slightest bit of circumspection, and his eyes looked directly at Gu Bai, with unconcealed feelings in it.


    It has been more than a month since he has been with Jun Molin, and together with his relationship with Mumu period, Gu Bai also has a certain understanding of his character.


    Lord Grim is the type who is taciturn and does more than talk. When facing other people, his face can be expressionless and expressionless, and when he has expressions, he is always cold, and he looks like he should not approach strangers.


    But only when facing him does he look like a normal person. He talks a lot, his expressions become richer, and sometimes he even lights up his sweet talk skills without a teacher.


    Just like just now, it was sweet to Gu Bai''s heart, and he knew that this was Lord Jun Molin''s sincere words, not deliberately sweet words.


    It was because of this that he felt sweeter.


    "I don''t need you to deal with the affairs of the military department?" Gu Bai also knew his mental state. It was safer to come to the school to be a teacher than to return to the military department.


    Jun Morin: "There is an adjutant to handle it."


    At this moment, the adjutant who was left in the military and was forced to work overtime to process documents was teary-eyed, constantly complaining about his boss who was like a shopkeeper, and at the same time, he missed the time when his previous boss was there.


    When Jun Molin was here before, how leisurely the adjutant was, how busy he is now.


    Come out to mix, and sure enough, you have to pay it back sooner or later.


    Lieutenant: TAT


    "That''s fine, it will be more convenient to treat your mental power in the future." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    Jun Molin came to teach at their school. After that, he would not have to run from the school to Jun''s Manor, which would save a lot of time and focus more on the development of Bluestar Mall.


    Although the Blue Star Mall has just been launched for a few days, the popularity has remained high. There are many people watching the mall new every day, and there are many people urging them to let their production line Alexander.


    Moreover, he needs to train a group of workers who can produce independently as soon as possible, and send them all to work on planet M95, so the task during this period is still quite heavy.


    "Well." Jun Molin''s expression softened a lot, and he waved to Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai stepped forward, one step away from Lord Grim, and was pulled by the other party''s hand, and the whole person sat on the other party''s lap.


    "Why?" Gu Bai took advantage of the situation to put his hand on Jun Morin''s shoulder, and hugged the opponent''s neck to stabilize his body. The distance between the two was very close, and their foreheads almost pressed against each other.


    Jun Morin stepped forward gently, and the two foreheads smoothly touched each other.


    "I missed you." A low and magnetic voice overflowed from Jun Morin''s mouth, floated into Gu Bai''s ears, and instantly dyed it red.


    Too... too foul.


    When did Jun Morin learn to be so flirtatious, even though he was thick-skinned, he couldn''t resist.


    No, he can''t be compared by the other side.


    Gu Bai also stepped forward slightly, staggered his forehead, approached the other person''s ear, and said softly, "I miss you too."


    After successfully seeing Lord Grim''s ears turn red, Gu Bai finally had a sense of accomplishment to pull back a round, but at this moment he didn''t notice the storm brewing in the opponent''s eyes at all.


    ?

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176 : Feeling...not bad (modified)


    After successfully seeing Lord Grim''s ears turn red, Gu Bai finally had a sense of accomplishment to pull back a round, but at this moment he didn''t notice the storm brewing in the opponent''s eyes at all.


    "Baibai." Lord Grim''s voice was even lower, with a hint of obvious forbearance, and at the same time, it was even more provocative.


    Only then did Gu Bai realize that he seemed to have gone too far, and hurriedly wanted to jump out of Lord Grim''s arms, but he was tightly locked in his arms by Lord Grim, who noticed his behavior.


    "Brother, I... I should go back to the dormitory." Gu Bai saw the storm in Lord Grim''s eyes, he couldn''t help swallowing, his heart was beating rapidly, and he was about to jump out of his chest.


    "There will be no class tomorrow morning." Jun Morin''s eyes became deeper and deeper, like a bottomless pit that could be sucked in with just a glance, and there was no possibility of escape.


    "But I... um..."


    The remaining half of the words were blocked between his lips, Jun Molin couldn''t bear it any longer. The self-control he had always been proud of was just a display in front of Gu Bai, and the moving lips seemed to have Ruowu attracted his attention, and people couldn''t help but want to post it and taste it.


    Thinking like this, Jun Morin did it.


    The two lips were pressed together, an ambiguous sweet breath rose in the room, the temperature seemed to be getting higher and higher, and the body also became hot.


    The tip of the tongue penetrated, and the city was attacked slightly, and the sound of breathing was vague, adding a bit of charm.


    In his two lifetimes, Gu Bai experienced the feeling of kissing for the first time. Although Lord Grim was not very skilled at the beginning, it was like a natural skill that he was born with without a teacher, and he quickly became proficient. , the kiss will be breathless.


    The first kiss, so I donated it in the teacher''s dormitory.


    The first night may not be able to keep it.


    Gu Bai has lived two lifetimes, and the first night is still there. For a person who is over thirty years old in two lifetimes, it is indeed so embarrassing... embarrassing.


    But Gu Bai, who had never had any experience in that field, heard that the first time he did that kind of thing, it was very painful, and he might not be able to get out of bed the next day, especially the man Chenghuan, the pain doubled.


    Comparing Lord Grim with his own small body, he is unlikely to be on it, so it can only be the one from Cheng Huan.


    He was still a little scared about this, but there was a vague expectation.


    However, Lord Grim''s kiss soon left him no time to think about these things.


    Although he was a little stunned to kiss him at first, he began to respond after he reacted, but Lord Grim''s progress was really fast. Compared with him, he was inferior and could only be forced to bear it.


    But it feels good not to be active.


    The kiss continued, the temperature continued to rise, and the two kissed all the way from the living room to the bedroom, as intimate as conjoined twins.


    The two lay on the bed hugging each other, close to each other, looking at each other.


    Lord Grim''s eyes are like a wolf waiting for an opportunity, staring at the prey. Once the prey changes a little, he will immediately jump forward and eat the prey.


    It was the first time that Gu Bai had seen such Jun Morin.


    He has seen the cold, silent, ruthless, gentle, considerate, and careful Lord Grim, but he has never seen the crazy Lord Grim.


    He could feel that Lord Grim was on the verge of madness.


    "Brother." Gu Bai''s slightly hoarse voice sounded because of the kiss, and it was even more attractive to Lord Grim.


    Jun Morin plunged his head into Gu Bai''s neck and sucked it hard to relieve his heat and excitement at the moment.


    He really used all his self-control to force his kiss to stay on the other person''s neck.


    Gu Bai could feel the stiffness of Jun Molin''s body, which was a manifestation of extreme control over himself.


    Seeing Jun Molin''s appearance, Gu Bai''s fear of that matter receded a little, and he even thought that it would be good to send Chu Ye out tonight. Anyway, he had already decided that Jun Molin would never change in his life. .


    However, just when Gu Bai was ready to give himself away, Jun Mo Rin got off him, left a message of "rest well", and hurriedly left the room, leaving Gu Bai lying on the bed with a confused face. force.


    Gu Bai: ...


    I was about to take off my pants, but you ended up like this?


    The restless heart calmed down a little bit, and after calming down, Gu Bai realized how impulsive the decision he had just made, but the situation at the time was that he was unconscious when his love was strong.


    If he did it again, he would still make the same choice.


    It''s just that he has calmed down now, and he thinks it''s good to be still in the first night. After all, this is a school, a sacred place, and he''s still staying in the teachers'' dormitory. It''s always bad to do this kind of thing here.


    Anyway, he has already determined that Jun Molin will not change in this life. To do that kind of thing naturally has to choose the right time and place.


    Moreover, their relationship has made great progress today. The first kiss was sent out. The feeling of kissing the person you like turned out to be so good, and it can be more in the future.


    The corners of Gu Bai''s mouth rose slightly, humming a little tune, and went to take a bath to prepare for bed.


    And Jun Morin, who lives in his isolation, is not as lucky as him.


    After living for so many years, Lord Grim once thought that he was a cold-hearted and cold-blooded existence, and would not have any emotional emotions towards anyone.


    Not to mention heart-wrenching, I don''t even have a heart of sympathy. Even in the face of my family, my emotions are tepid and I face it calmly.


    Once, for the first time, he completely lost the calmness and self-control that he was most proud of, and in front of Gu Bai, he was completely defeated.


    It was also the first time that he truly felt the presence of the violently beating heart in his chest, hitting his chest violently again and again, as if it was about to jump out.


    It was also the first time that he felt out of control, and his body and mind seemed to be completely separated. He clearly felt that it was impossible now, but his body always wanted to get closer to Gu Bai, and then a little closer.


    If it wasn''t for his sanity returning for a second at the last moment, he might have done something irreversible.


    Although Gu Bai had an attitude of approval, he didn''t want to be so casual the first time. This was a school, especially when Bai Bai had to go to class the next day. The first time shouldn''t have happened in such a situation.


    He will give Gu Bai the deepest impression and the most perfect first time.


    That night, one slept soundly, with the corners of his mouth raised even in his deep sleep, while the other stayed up all night.


    The next day, Gu Bai didn''t have class in the morning. The original plan was to go to the factory to continue to instruct the workers, and try to get them to leave the school as soon as possible, so that they can work on planet M95.


    However, the plan really couldn''t keep up with the changes.


    Although the two of them didn''t make it to the end yesterday, the relationship was a step forward. Gu Bai didn''t want to be too far away from Lord Grim, even if he just sat quietly like this, as long as they were in the same space together, he felt very satisfied.


    In the afternoon, Gu Bai was about to go to class, but found a red mark on his exposed neck. After looking in the mirror for a while, he realized that this should be what people call growing strawberries.


    Gu Bai had to choose a high-necked dress to wear to cover the traces.


    "Don''t leave traces in these places next time, it''s too troublesome to cover up." Gu Bai put on his clothes and didn''t forget to tease Lord Grim before he left.


    After speaking, he rushed out of the dormitory immediately, not giving Jun Morin a chance to keep him.


    Looking at the figure running far away, Lord Grim''s eyes became dangerous again. If it wasn''t for Gu Bai running fast, I''m afraid that what was left unfinished last night would have to be made up.


    It''s really exciting to run after the teasing. Gu Bai, who was sitting on the campus speeder, thought happily in his heart.


    Entering the classroom, the classmates were chatting and discussing something. When the three Mao Dan saw Gu Bai, they hurriedly pulled him to his seat and asked in a low voice, "Why did you go last night? Why didn''t you go back to the dormitory?"


    "I just slept outside when I had something to do. The teacher didn''t come to check the bed, right?" Gu Bai asked.


    That''s right, it''s the interstellar era, and the teacher still loves to check the bed.


    "I checked, we asked Maomao Jianghu to rescue him and lied on the bed pretending to be you. The teacher didn''t take a close look, so he fooled it." Du Xiaoxing said.


    Gu Bai smiled and looked at Mao Dan: "Maomao, thank you."


    Wen Yan: "If you don''t come back next time, remember to say it in advance."


    "Okay, I''ll remember it next time." Gu Bai replied with a smile.


    "So there''s a next time?" They also said it casually, but they didn''t expect that Gu Bai would really climb up.


    Gu Bai thought about what happened last night. Although he didn''t make it to the end, the feeling of intimacy and kissing was too good. Moreover, Jun Morin will stay at school for a while, so he really can''t guarantee that he will be able to meet every night in the future. Sleep honestly in the dormitory.


    Of course, he certainly wouldn''t say it for this reason.


    "You also know that my factory and shopping mall have just been established, so things are busy." Gu Bai hurriedly pulled out his career as a shield for love.


    "Okay." Wen Yan and the three compromised.


    At this time, there are still ten minutes before class, and the classroom is still full of people. When it comes to exciting places, there are people whose voices can penetrate the walls.


    It is estimated that the students in the next class can hear it, but it is difficult for Gu Bai not to hear it.


    "Has the male god really come to teach at our school?" a female classmate asked with bright eyes.


    The students who were questioned nodded reluctantly, their voices were weak, and they had obviously answered many times.


    "It''s true that he taught us a fighting class yesterday. It''s super handsome and super powerful. He will continue to teach us fighting classes in the future. Now he lives in the teacher''s dormitory." The man finished speaking in one breath, without even breathing.


    "My God, I knew that the male god would come to bring a fighting class. I chose the fighting class when I started school. I don''t know that it is too late to re-select the class now."


    "That turned out to be a male god. During the military training, he took us to the fighting class. At that time, we all thought he was handsome, but we didn''t think about it in other directions. I knew it was a male god, so I went up to ask for an autograph. It''s even better if it''s in close contact." A girl resisted the urge to scream because she was so excited.


    Hearing this, Gu Bai couldn''t help but pouted.


    Just like Jun Molin''s way of keeping strangers away, if you really dare to come forward, I''m afraid that you will be frozen into ice cubes before you touch him.


    "I also want to re-select classes. It''s a rare opportunity to get in touch with the male god at such a close distance. During the military training, I was not a power user, and I never had contact with him. Now I finally know that he has come to our school, so close, If you can''t see it, it''s just unreasonable!"


    "It shouldn''t be possible to re-select courses. Learning will not be enough."


    "Even if I don''t have enough credits, I have to choose a fighting class to get close contact with the male god. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After I pass this village, there is no such store. If the credits are not enough, I can retake it. There is no chance to contact me, if the male god takes a fancy to me again, then I will fly up the branches and become a phoenix."


    "It''s still daytime, and you''re starting to dream?" Someone couldn''t help but said.


    Gu Bai also nodded subconsciously, agreeing with this man''s words.


    It is better to dream less during the day.


    "But I''m really curious, why did the male god suddenly come to teach at our school, do you think he came here because of someone?" Someone mysteriously put forward their own guess.


    Gu Bai was forced to listen to the whole process, and a trace of unnaturalness flashed on his face.


    Although I know that everyone is just guessing and playing, it may be that the guessers themselves did not expect that they had accidentally discovered the truth.


    But hearing such speculation, Gu Bai couldn''t help but feel a little guilty.


    He can be sure that Jun Molin will come to teach here, even if it is not 100% because of him, there must be his reasons.


    "Xiao Bai, are you alright? Are you feeling unwell?" Wen Yan watched Gu Bai''s expression change for a while, which was very different from usual, and couldn''t help but worry.


    "Ah?" Gu Bai pulled his attention back from the discussions of the others, and replied, "It''s okay, I''m just thinking about something."


    "Oh, it''s fine." Wen Yan was sure that Gu Bai was all right, and focused on his studies again.


    ?

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177: Boom


    After the intimate contact between Gu Bai and Jun Molin, the relationship between the two went further.


    Usually, Gu Bai had the habit of video chatting with Lord Grim every day. Now that Lord Grim is teaching at Imperial University, it is more convenient for the two to meet.


    Everyday video chats turned into everyday appointments, and occasionally Gu Bai would stay in the teachers'' dormitory.


    The performance of the Blue Star Mall is also booming. No matter how many items are replenished each time, it will be quickly emptied. Fans who have not grabbed them will go to Gu Bai''s Xingbo and the official blog of the mall to cry loudly. If you don''t let him buy it, it won''t stop.


    Gu Bai can be said to be a double harvest in love and career now, let alone a happy life.


    The people of the empire have also been quite excited recently. The launch of the Blue Star Mall has opened a new world door in front of them.


    They have only heard of natural food before, but they have never eaten it. After all, natural ingredients are expensive in reality, and ordinary families can''t afford them.


    Even if you have the money to buy one or two things occasionally, you won''t be able to do it yourself.


    Under normal circumstances, they will not go to the restaurant to try, at most, they will have fun in the restaurant of the second world.


    But the second world can only eat the taste, but can''t swallow it, which is completely different from the feeling of swallowing it in the stomach in reality.


    Therefore, the emergence of Blue Star Mall and the emergence of semi-finished natural food products have rescued ordinary people who want to try natural food, but do not have much money to spend.


    The semi-finished product itself has already completed the most difficult production steps. You only need to simply cook according to the remaining steps to enjoy delicious food.


    This way, you won''t waste money buying ingredients just because you don''t know how to cook.


    Second, the prices of the products in the Bluestar Mall are simply too conscientious. Even ordinary families can save money for purchases by saving a little.


    Thirdly, even a kitchen novice can make delicious food. No matter how bad it is, steam rice and mix it with bibimbap sauce, and girls can cook two big bowls.


    How can such a mall not be sought after, and how not to become popular.


    The emergence of the Blue Star Mall directly affected the performance of the major restaurants, as well as the interests of other malls. If it weren''t for the fact that the Blue Star Mall had very few items on the shelves each time, they would never have allowed this mall to continue to exist.


    However, even so, there are still many forces behind the mall that are staring at the Blue Star Mall, and once the timing is right, they will give it a fatal blow.


    It''s a pity that these forces don''t know that the Blue Star Mall is backed by the Tang family and the Jun family. If they want to start, they have to weigh their own weight, whether they are enough to withstand the counterattack of the two big families.


    With the increasing speed and quantity of goods in Bluestar Mall, Central Star has set off a craze of "cooking by yourself". Many customers who have purchased semi-finished products have sent their own finished products to On Xingbo, sharing (hyun) with other people (yao), attracts more people''s greed and follow suit.


    The first batch of workers had already completed the training, and they were able to complete the process work of the production line independently without Gu Bai''s guidance.


    This batch of workers re-signed the labor contract, improved their welfare, and stipulated that they must work on the M95 planet for three years. After three years, if they want to be transferred back to the central star, they can apply.


    Most of the people who were sent to Planet M95 were young people who had not yet married and were ready to concentrate on work and earning money. The salary offered by Gu Bai was something they could not refuse.


    More than a month after the workers were sent away, the products on the M95 planetary production line were officially put into the Bluestar Mall for sale.


    Compared with the similar products produced by the Central Star factory, the price is much lower. Even with the freight paid by the customer, the price is still a little lower than the products produced by the Central Star, but the time for the customer to receive the goods will be extended.


    Different prices are set, firstly because the products produced by Planet M95 require expensive shipping; secondly, the lower price can attract more customers to buy the products of Planet M95; thirdly, the products of Planet M95 are produced by their own farms The cost of crops and ingredients is several times cheaper than that of Central Planet. Even if the price is not high, the profit is actually higher than that of Central Planet''s products.


    At first, customers were reluctant to buy products produced by M95 planet. After all, many of them heard about this planet for the first time, and the price was so cheap, everyone was worried about quality problems.


    But ordinary customers don¡¯t know that Gu Bai¡¯s fans are too familiar with Planet M95. For the products it produces, they never doubt the quality of the products. From the moment the products are launched, they snap up their purchases. After all, the more you buy, the higher the price. Cheap.


    Especially the student party, who can''t make money on their own, prefers to buy things from planet M95, which is simply too cheap.


    As more and more fans buy M95 Planet''s products, and also post the finished products on Xingbo, they are almost identical with the products produced by Central Star, and there is no quality problem.


    Those customers who chose to watch it also began to move, after all, the prices of the products produced by Planet M95 are really fragrant.


    Although the express delivery may be slower, what is the big deal in terms of saving money by a day or two? They heard that the ancestors in the ancient earth period shopped online, and the express delivery took at least two or three days to arrive. goods.


    After M95 Planet''s products were launched, the craze for cooking by themselves became even more intense. More and more people began to try to cook and eat by themselves, and the popularity of food anchors was also boosted, especially the popularity of Gu Bai''s live broadcast room. Explosion, every time the live broadcast, the number of online fans is close to that of the first-line stars.


    The wave has also swept through the Chefs Association.


    At this moment, the top executives of the Chefs Association are having a meeting. For some reason, they started arguing. Several old men were red-faced because of the contention. How could they still look calm and steady.


    Chef Zhou Xing stood up and said, "I recommend Gu Bai."


    "No, he''s too young and doesn''t have enough experience, how can he hold the big scene?" Elder Bai objected for the first time.


    Chef Zhou Xing rolled his eyes at him and said unceremoniously: "How old is the Shen Liangxu you recommended, and if it is compared to cooking skills, Shen Liangxu is completely inferior to Gu Bai, if Gu Bai can''t, then Shen Liangxu is even less qualified. ."


    "Shen Liangxu is my apprentice, I have a recommendation quota, I will push the quota to him, what''s wrong with that?" Bai Lao replied angrily.


    "Then I''ll give my quota to Gu Bai, what can''t I do?" Zhou Xingchu didn''t give in at all.


    Originally, he was very optimistic about Gu Bai. Although the five-star chef certificate examination failed, everyone knew that he had the potential to be a five-star chef. As long as he was given enough time to grow, he would definitely make him. The whole empire is amazing.


    He had always had a hunch before that the revival of the food culture that the empire had been unable to promote would likely bring new opportunities due to the appearance of Gu Bai.


    Facts have now proved that his hunch is still very accurate. The launch of the Blue Star Mall and the rise of the cooking craze among the imperial masses are all precursors to the recovery of the food culture?


    At this time, they should protect this flame of revival rather than suppress it.


    Bai Lao: "He doesn''t even have a one-star chef certificate, what qualifications does he have to participate?"


    Speaking of this, Chef Zhou Xing has more to say.


    "What is the reason why he doesn''t have a one-star chef certificate? Others don''t know, don''t you know? What kind of level he has achieved, we have all witnessed it with our own eyes. Just because there is no such certificate book, we must deny it. His achievements?" Zhou Xingchu was about to explode with anger.


    He had always liked Gu Bai, but after the chef''s assessment, he liked it even more. Now that he saw the launch of the Blue Star Mall, he thought about ordinary people and contributed to the promotion of food culture, and he liked it even more. Incredible, he is more liked than his own juniors.


    It''s a pity that the other party has nothing to teach him in terms of cooking skills or the number and breadth of familiar recipes, otherwise he will definitely accept people as apprentices.


    Even though Zhou Xingchu''s grandson is the same age as Gu Bai, but now he treats Gu Bai on an equal footing.


    "I don''t deny his achievements, but the recommendation must be given to chefs with three or more stars. He doesn''t have a chef certificate. Even if he reaches five stars, it doesn''t meet the rules. Are you going to break the rules for him alone?" Old Bai was holding on to this point.


    "I have long thought that this rule is not very good. Since you have the ability to get a four-star chef certificate, why do you have to take the test every two weeks? If you have the strength to take the test, you should take the test directly. A second late is a waste of time. , it is even more unreasonable to cancel all the chef''s certificates if the test fails, and the rule that no re-assessment within half a year is allowed, I propose to amend this rule." Zhou Xingchu said directly, and the other elders in the conference room suddenly looked at him in shock.


    Others probably did not expect that Zhou Xingchu would make such a request at this time.


    President Yang Xun sat in the first place, did not speak, frowned, and lost his usual image of an old urchin.


    The argument between Zhou Xingchu and Bai Lao continued, and neither could convince the other. In the end, both of them looked at President Yang Xun, hoping that he could make a final decision.


    "Do you think Gu Bai can be recommended?" Yang Xun did not answer Zhou Xingchu and Elder Bai, but looked at the other two elders.


    In all fairness, with Gu Bai''s strength, he is fully qualified to be recommended.


    Although he did not meet the regulations, the regulations were dead, but people were alive. They all saw Gu Bai''s contribution during this time.


    Before they became the elders of the Chefs Association, they were still chefs, a chef who loves cooking and hopes to promote cooking and diet to the whole people.


    For this alone, they admired Gu Bai very much.


    Zheng Lao: "If you can stand outside the rules, I agree."


    Du Lao also followed suit: "I also agree, although Gu Bai does not have a chef certificate, but his strength is indeed the first among the younger generation, this time we are going to entertain people from other countries, they will not Looking at how many certificates the chef has obtained and how many honors he usually has, they will only look at the level of this banquet, and Gu Bai''s cooking skills are completely sufficient."


    Hearing this, Chef Zhou Xing breathed a sigh of relief. With the approval of two colleagues, the matter was basically settled. Even if Elder Bai objected again, it would be useless.


    Sure enough, although Old Bai was unwilling, he didn''t say anything.


    ?Author''s gossip: ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Some friends have reacted before that there is a word that is not displayed on the PC side, that is, the word Hua-Xia of the Hua-Xia Empire. The children who have followed my other interstellar texts should know that if I write about an empire or a federation, I like to use it. The word "Hua-Xia", I didn''t expect it to become a sensitive word now, I will change the name in the future, I believe everyone can get what I wrote

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178 : Could it be... that person also crossed over?


    "What''s wrong with Xiaobai these past few days? I look sluggish every day." Du Xiaoxing whispered to Mao Dan next to him.


    He watched Gu Bai sitting by the window in a daze, and this situation had been going on for several days, which had never happened before.


    Mao Dan shook his head, "I don''t know. It''s rare to see him going out these days, and he seems to have lost his soul."


    Although it feels a bit strange to describe it like this, this is how Gu Bai feels to him now.


    "He has done a good job in his studies. The Bluestar Mall and the small restaurant are also doing well. There is no problem at all, so what could have gone wrong?" Du Xiaoxing analyzed it and found that there was no problem, especially in his career. , Gu Bai''s current achievement is unattainable by 99% of the students. It can be said that he is very successful, and it should not be like this.


    "Otherwise, let''s ask? That''s not the case." Mao Dan suggested.


    However, before the two of them passed, Gu Bai floated back to his room like a ghost, leaving only Mao Dan and Du Xiaoxing to stare at each other.


    In fact, Gu Bai also knew that he had been too decadent for the past two days. Isn''t it because Lord Grim received a notice that he had to leave the school for a few days. As a result, he seemed to have lost his support and felt that he had no energy to do anything.


    Before Jun Molin didn''t come to teach at the school, he was not like this.


    No, it can''t go on like this anymore, there are still many things that need to be handled and done by him, how can he waste time on sadness? This is not his Gu Bai''s style!


    Gu Bai patted his cheek, forcing himself to cheer up, even if he couldn''t do other things, he should still need to practice.


    With a little more practice, the ability can recover faster, and Lord Grim''s mental power can also recover faster.


    So, Gu Bai began to force himself into a state of cultivation, and summoned Mumu to let him supervise him.


    Close your eyes, try to feel the wood elements in the air, guide them into the body, and run with the meridians.


    As a result, the usually obedient and obedient Muxie factor, this time, like a naughty child, just not willing to be absorbed by him, instead, like playing hide-and-seek with him, constantly avoiding his prying eyes.


    Tried for a long time with little success.


    "Ah..." Gu Bai sighed deeply, and began to think of Jun Morin a little.


    Is this the state of love?


    Seeing each other in one day is like every three autumns?


    Sanqiu wasn''t so exaggerated, he just wanted to see him, even if he just told him unhealthy things.


    But he knew that Lord Grim had a special status, and if something happened, it would definitely be a big deal, and it was not easy to call him a video to disturb the other party.


    At this time, Gu Bai''s communication lighted up, and a text message was passed in.


    He hurriedly turned on his brain, and after seeing the sender clearly, his splendid and excited expression gradually returned to normal, and there was even a slight disappointment visible to the naked eye.


    But soon Gu Bai regained his energy and told himself that he couldn''t treat him differently, it was too obvious, at least he had to be the same as usual, and then he opened the text message.


    Chef Zhou Xing: Gu Bai, are you free to come to the Chefs Association these two days?


    Gu Bai replied: OK, I will go there tomorrow morning.


    Although I don''t know what Zhou Xingchu is looking for him, but he happens to be out of class tomorrow morning.


    Early the next morning, Gu Bai packed himself up and set off for the Chefs Association.


    Since the end of the last assessment, he hasn''t been there again, and I don''t know what''s going on with him this time.


    Because Zhou Xingchu had already said hello, Gu Bai went in smoothly, and under the guidance of the staff, he came to the lounge to wait.


    Zhou Xingchu also appeared soon, and when he saw Gu Bai, his wrinkled face suddenly turned into a flower with a smile.


    "Xiaobai is very popular recently. The products produced by Bluestar Mall are very good. My granddaughter is staring at them all day, waiting to be put on the shelves." Zhou Xingchu praised with a smile.


    Zhou Xingchu admires young and promising people like Gu Bai.


    "Where is it, it''s average." Gu Bai replied modestly.


    Although he also thinks that he is very powerful, he still has to be humble in life, not to mention that this is all thanks to their flower family, who made him born in a beautiful and powerful country.


    "I called you here this time, mainly because I want to discuss with you. Our empire''s five-yearly diplomatic activities will begin. At that time, many leaders of other countries will come to visit. The state banquet has always been hosted by our Chefs Association. This is done by the elders, each elder can have a place with an assistant at a time, I want to recommend you to participate this time, what do you think?" Zhou Xingchu asked, handing over the decision to Gu Bai, It was enough to show the importance he attached to Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai didn''t expect that Zhou Xingchu would be willing to give him such an important opportunity.


    Visits by state leaders and state banquets are the dreams of many chefs. Even if they only start at the state banquet, help cut vegetables, or even wash vegetables, they can blow a wave when they go out, and their worth will double.


    Although the number of existing chefs in the empire is not large, there are still many powerful chefs who are qualified to participate in the state banquet. There must be many people who want to join the team of the state banquet. Students, even if the cooking skills are not bad, in terms of experience, those old chefs must be incomparable.


    Even so, Chef Zhou Xing still left the opportunity to him, and it was not a simple job of chopping and washing vegetables, but the identity of the chef assistant.


    How important it is to be willing to give the opportunity.


    "Gu Bai will definitely live up to his expectations." Gu Bai replied seriously, still feeling a little excited.


    Although he feels that his qualifications are still relatively low, he dares to say that no one can match him in terms of familiarity with ancient earth dishes.


    Moreover, he is not a chef after all, and he does not need to be on the court to cook. He only needs to start off, or be able to give an occasional suggestion, and that is enough.


    What''s more, if you really participate in the state banquet, you should be able to meet Lord Grim from time to time, right?


    No wonder he hasn''t gone back to school these past few days. He is probably busy with foreign leaders'' visits. After all, he is the only prince of the empire, or the marshal of the military department. No matter which status he is, he will be very busy.


    "Okay, okay, I will report to the president, but you need to sign a confidentiality agreement to ensure that the content of the state banquet will not be disclosed to the public. If it is disclosed, it will be severely punished." Zhou Xingchu urged with a serious expression. .


    "I see." Gu Bai replied.


    "Then from tomorrow, you can come and participate in the discussion of the state banquet when you are free. If you are busy, I will help you to ask for leave from the school." Zhou Xingchu smiled blindly.


    Gu Bai: "Okay."


    Back at school, Gu Bai didn''t tell anyone about it. Originally, the state banquet needed to be kept secret. If it wasn''t for his special status now and he needed to attend classes during the day, he would stay in the chefs association just like the other participants, until The state banquet is over.


    Of course, this is also for the convenience of communication and discussion. If there are other important things to do, you can also go out to deal with it.


    The three Mao Dan saw that Gu Bai went out, and when they came back, they were all very curious.


    "Xiao Bai, you seem to be in a good mood." Mao Dan said politely.


    "Well, the first two days were really decadent and a waste of time. I will study harder in the future." Gu Bai said with full of fighting spirit.


    Mao Dan and Du Xiaoxing looked at each other and looked at Gu Bai, who seemed to have been beaten with blood. They didn''t know what to say, but after all, it was good to recover. The sentimental look of the previous two days was really not suitable for Gu Bai.


    "You think Xiao Bai is in love, right?" Mao Dan hurriedly gossips with Du Xiaoxing when he sees Gu Bai entering the room.


    "No way. He either takes classes with us every day, or deals with business affairs in the mall. How can he have time to fall in love, and it doesn''t look like a relationship." Du Xiaoxing shook his head and said.


    "Why not? You don''t think Xiaobai was so sluggish two days ago, as if his love interest ignored him, and then suddenly he is in a better mood. Maybe the two are reconciled again." Mao Dan The more I said it, the more I felt that what I said made sense.


    In a way, Mao Dan is also half the truth.


    It''s true to fall in love, but it''s false to have a conflict. Gu Bai''s energy is at most because he can''t see his boyfriend all the time.


    Gu Bai didn''t know what the little friends thought.


    As soon as he thought about his participation in the state banquet and the chance to see Lord Morin later, he was in a good mood when he met Yu Yu, he resisted the urge to send a text message to the other party, and was ready to continue his practice.


    The next day, after Gu Bai finished his class, he didn''t even go back to the dormitory, so he went straight to the Chefs Association.


    Yesterday, Chef Zhou Xing gave him a work card that allows him to enter and exit the Chefs Association at any time, so he didn''t use the staff to guide him today, so he went to the lounge to wait for Chef Zhou Xing.


    Before he came back, he had already sent a text message to the other party.


    Chef Zhou Xing quickly came to the lounge, and then brought Gu Bai to the conference room. At this time, everyone was having a meeting to formulate the first menu of the state banquet.


    Only four elders and their recommended assistants participated in the meeting, and Gu Bai was the last one to come in.


    After coming in, Gu Bai politely greeted everyone. When his eyes fell on someone, he couldn''t help being shocked, because it was too sudden, and the shocked expression could not be concealed at all.


    When the other party saw him, he was obviously equally shocked.


    "Why are you here?" After Shen Liangxu was shocked, his brows were furrowed, and his eyes were filled with undisguised disgust and disdain.


    Gu Bai regained his senses and calmed down, but his expression was not very good-looking, showing a cold and obvious alienation, "Why can''t I appear here?"


    On the contrary, how could the person in front of him have a face that he could not forget at all, even if it was turned into ashes, he could recognize it.


    Could it be... that person also crossed over?


    Gu Bai is on guard, once the other party has any changes, he will take action!


    ?

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179: Unable to calm down


    "Let me introduce to you, this is Gu Bai and Xiao Bai, the assistants I recommended. This is Mr. Bai''s apprentice Shen Liangxu, and he is also the assistant he recommended." Zhou Xingchu hurriedly introduced the atmosphere between them, seeing that the atmosphere was not very good. .


    Ah! Gu Bai couldn''t help but let out a cold snort, his eyes full of irony.


    I really didn''t expect that no matter which world he was in, he had a constant connection with this person.


    Shen Liangxu, the illegitimate brother of the original owner''s half-brother, because the two are quite different in age, the original owner''s memory of this older brother is not much, it is also possible that the memory he received is incomplete, and there is very little about Shen Liangxu, so before Nor did he deliberately check the other party''s related memories.


    Just now, he clearly received a memory in his mind about Shen Liangxu, but not much.


    Obviously, Shen Liangxu didn''t have much contact with the original owner. On the one hand, it was the age difference. On the other hand, Shen Liangxu was full of disgust for the original owner, but he disdain to bully him personally, so he was usually cold and violent.


    But even if there is no physical bullying, Shen Liangxu has caused great harm to the original owner mentally, even more serious than the physical harm.


    Sure enough, no matter where this person went, he couldn''t change his dark background and despicable character.


    Originally, after coming to this world, Gu Bai was about to forget some of the things that happened in the last days, but after seeing Shen Liangxu, who looked exactly like his half-brother, some of the things that person did to him were also It became more and more clear, and the hatred buried in the bottom of my heart was picked up again.


    Regardless of whether the Shen Liangxu in front of him is an aborigines in this world, or if his rotten older brother has crossed over, it is doomed that he cannot reconcile with him.


    In the previous life, it was because of the half-brother who was jealous of him that his base was breached by the zombie tide, and so many people lost their lives with him.


    In this life, the damage Shen Liangxu caused to the original owner was irreparable.


    The Shen family and him are destined to be unable to coexist, and one of them must disappear completely from this world.


    This time, it will not be him who disappears!


    Shen Liangxu''s mood was also very turbulent. He never thought that the Gu Bai who was praised by Zhou Xingchu was actually Shen Bai, and he also occupied the last assistant.


    How does this guy fit in!


    But now at an important meeting, he couldn''t lose his temper and leave a bad impression on the other elders and guild leaders, but those scorpion-like eyes would always fall on Gu Bai from time to time.


    Gu Bai''s mood was not as calm as he appeared on the surface, and his hatred for that person was almost deep in his bones. Is it another person who looks exactly like that person, or is it easy to arouse his hatred.


    In the next meeting, Gu Bai didn''t listen to what was said. Fortunately, he didn''t need to express his opinion. Even if he fished, no one would find out.


    At the end of the meeting, each elder left with his assistant. Gu Bai forced himself not to stare at Shen Liangxu, but he was still in a bad mood.


    When he met Shen Liangqing, he could deal with it calmly, and even in the face of the other party''s finding fault, he could calmly fight back.


    After receiving the communication from the scumbag father of Shen Zongye, he can also treat it calmly, and he can also choke the other party a few more times to try to make him gasp earlier.


    Only when facing Shen Liangxu, he couldn''t keep his calm emotions, the power of new hatred and old hatred was too great, unless he didn''t meet, he really wished he could kill each other with his supernatural powers.


    This is not the end of the world. Murder is against the law. Gu Bai can only keep admonishing himself in his heart, so that he has no impulse to go forward and kill the other party.


    He can''t afford to lose the rest of his life for such a rotten person. He wants to see the other party being punished with his own eyes, and he continues to live happily.


    Don''t worry, take your time to figure it out, the rotten people in the Shen family will be finished playing by themselves sooner or later, and then he will step forward to add a fire to ensure that they will never have a chance to turn over again!


    "Do you know Shen Liangxu?" Zhou Xingchu asked after the meeting.


    He found that Gu Bai''s state was not quite right since he met Shen Liangxu.


    "Well, it''s a bit of a holiday." Gu Bai didn''t want to admit it, but I''m afraid that he will meet often in the future. It''s better to let Zhou Xingchu know a little bit, in case he really can''t control it one day, and someone can stop him.


    The state banquet was as important to the Empire as it was to the Chefs Guild, and he couldn''t screw it up.


    Although he didn''t want to see Shen Liangxu at all, as long as he quit the state banquet, he didn''t need to meet him for the time being.


    But why did he quit?


    Even if he wants to quit, it will be Shen Liangxu, he will not make fun of his future because of the enemy.


    Therefore, in the next period of time, he must control his emotions.


    "Then you have to be careful in the future. That person is a little small, and the Shen family is strong, but don''t worry too much. If he really troubles you, remember to tell me that I will protect you." Zhou Xingchu kindly He said that he really liked the child Gu Bai.


    Although in cooking, he communicates with Gu Bai as a peer, but in life, he regards Gu Bai as his grandson.


    Although the Zhou family is not as powerful as the Shen family, they are not afraid of his Shen family, and it is still possible to protect the master alone.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Zhou." Gu Bai thanked him with a smile. He accepted the kindness of others, but he would not trouble the Zhou family.


    If Shen Liangxu really dared to trouble him before he troubled him, he would not be bullied obediently.


    "Today, I will show you the atmosphere of the meeting. There will be many meetings like this in the future. You have to get used to it as soon as possible. Today, the menu of the state banquet has been initially drawn up, and then you will experiment with these dishes one by one. If you have any good suggestions , you can also bring it up directly, and everyone will discuss it together, and this time we will try to impress those foreign friends." Zhou Xingchu said with a smile.


    It is said that in the ancient earth period, the country where their ancestors lived, the food culture of other countries was amazing, and the rich cuisine and different styles of food made those people unable to stop.


    Although their food culture has serious gaps now, after years of accumulation, although they are not as good as their ancestors, they can also amaze other foreign friends who have the same food culture gap.


    What''s more, they have a secret weapon this time, which is definitely more shocking than the previous state banquet.


    "Okay, I will try my best." Gu Bai replied.


    "There is nothing else to do today, you go back first." Zhou Xingchu said.


    Gu Bai knew that Grandpa Zhou thought he was in a bad mood, so he let him leave in advance to relax.


    Gu Bai did not live up to his good intentions and did not refuse.


    After coming out of the Chef''s Association, Gu Bai didn''t take the car back to school immediately, but walked around the street casually, his mind filled with various images.


    When the apocalypse base was about to be broken through, people''s desperate expressions and cries, the disgusting covetousness and ruthless killing of zombies, the appearance of his comrades falling in front of him one by one, the pain of being torn apart by zombies, etc.


    Every picture is as if it happened yesterday, so clear.


    Since he came to this world, Gu Bai actually seldom thinks about the end of the world. He feels that God has let him pass through, which is to give him a chance to live again. He must live well so that he can live up to the kindness of God.


    But why let him see that person again?


    Is Shen Liangxu a local native, or is that person also crossing over?


    His current body is the same as his original appearance, and the name has also been changed to the original name. If it is really that person, I am afraid that he would have recognized him long ago, and he will not wait until now.


    Maybe it''s really the natives.


    However, even if it is a local native, he will not let Shen Liangxu go. Even if it is to fulfill the last wish of the original owner, that person will have to pay the due price!


    The more Gu Bai thought about it, the more gloomy the expression on his face, the frightened pedestrians who passed by kept away from him, lest he would violently attack people casually.


    At this time, Gu Bai particularly wanted to contact Lord Grim, even if it was just to talk to him.


    Lord Grim is the most worthy reason for him to stay after he came to this world, no one.


    Even if it was for Lord Grim, he couldn''t impulsive do something stupid.


    This is probably because of the consonance. Gu Bai was just thinking about Lord Grim when the alert sound of the video chat sounded.


    Gu Bai saw the name of the note on the call, and immediately connected with surprise. His expression changed from gloomy to surprise in a second, and he stared at passers-by.


    But he ignored the reactions of other passers-by and looked at Lord Grim who appeared on the light curtain, his expression changed from surprise to grievance in a second.


    "Why didn''t you send me a text message after walking for so many days?" Gu Bai complained in a rare coquettish manner.


    "I''m sorry, Bai Bai, I''ve been busy these days, but I''ll finish it soon, and I''ll go back when I''m done." Jun Morin couldn''t see Gu Bai''s sadness and grievance the most. Seeing his expression, his face immediately filled his eyes. Showing undisguised distress.


    Hearing Jun Molin''s words, Gu Bai was a little surprised, "You can finish your work so soon?"


    He knew that foreign leaders were coming. This time, Jun Morin should be the busiest time, why is he almost finished?


    But Jun Morin would come to him when he was done, and he was very happy about that.


    "Well, it''s already at the end, and there are other people who are busy with the rest." Lord Grim kept his eyes fixed on Gu Bai.


    It''s not just Gu Bai who misses him, Jun Mo Rin is also thinking about Gu Bai all the time, thinking crazy, if it weren''t for a little bit of rationality, every time he wanted to directly slap him Wake him up, maybe at this moment colleagues or subordinates think that their boss is evil, or has been penetrated by human souls.


    But these days are really busy, sometimes it is rare to have a rest, but it is Gu Bai''s class time. When Gu Bai is out of class or after school, he is busy again, so he has no time to video chat with each other.


    Therefore, Jun Molin has been dealing with things day and night these days, only sleeping for three or four hours a day, and finally finished everything in advance.


    You will see his vain soon.


    ?

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180: State Banquet


    The day after the video chat with Gu Bai, Jun Morin returned to Imperial University.


    It''s a pity that the two of them still couldn''t see the above, because when Jun Morin came back, Gu Bai had already gone to the Chef''s Association to continue participating in the discussion of the state banquet and the making of the menu.


    It wasn''t until night when Gu Bai returned to the dormitory, only to find out from his roommate that Jun Morin had returned. He immediately went to the teacher''s dormitory without caring about his exhaustion.


    "I''m not coming back tonight, you guys help me deal with the bedchat teacher." Gu Bai hurriedly dropped these words and left the dormitory quickly, so fast that his roommates didn''t have time to say a word.


    "I just came back, what''s the matter?" Du Xiaoxing couldn''t help but wonder when he saw that Gu Bai had completely disappeared.


    Wen Yan didn''t answer, but a thought flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Bai came to the teacher''s dormitory as quickly as possible, and saw that Jun Morin''s dormitory was still brightly lit.


    He walked in familiarly, and couldn''t help complaining with a little surprise: "Why didn''t you tell me when you came back?"


    "I wanted to give you a surprise, who knew you were so busy." When Jun Molin saw Gu Bai, he couldn''t help showing a gentle smile on his face.


    Since being with Gu Bai, the expressions on Jun Morin''s face have become more and more numerous.


    However, only Gu Bai was fortunate enough to see these.


    "It''s not for you that I''m so busy." Gu Baijiao said angrily.


    Jun Molin opened his arms, and Gu Bai threw himself into it without any hesitation. Although he was separated by clothes, it felt good to hug.


    Jun Morin: "For me?"


    "Hmm, isn''t the foreign visit to China about to start? The Chefs Association has been preparing for the state banquet recently. I''m Grandpa Zhou''s assistant." Gu Bai said directly.


    Although the state banquet needs to be kept secret, as the prince of the empire, Lord Grim is the person with the most power except the emperor. He naturally knows about the state banquet.


    Gu Bai also knew this, so he didn''t hide it from him.


    "So powerful?" Jun Molin was a little surprised, but he felt it was reasonable. After all, he had personally experienced Gu Bai''s cooking skills.


    "Of course." Gu Bai proudly raised his chest, showing a proud expression.


    If someone else made this expression, I''m afraid they would be regarded as arrogant, but when Gu Bai made it, he looked naive and cute.


    Of course, it may also be that Lord Grim''s lover sees Xi Shi in his eyes.


    The two are busy with their own affairs now, and there are not many opportunities to meet each other, so they didn''t talk about the state banquet for long, and they soon became sticky and tired of being together.


    The next day, Gu Bai went out very early again. Although he really wanted to hang out with Lord Grim for a while, the reality didn''t allow it.


    Jun Molin hurriedly finished things in a hurry, just to free up these few days of vacation to accompany Gu Bai, but Gu Bai is now busier than him, he can''t see people at all during the day, and he can meet occasionally at night. It''s almost the same as when I was dealing with things before.


    Therefore, Jun Morin took the initiative to end the holiday again and returned to the palace and the military to continue to deal with the matter of his visit to China.


    Both of them are busy with the same goal, which is a special sweetness in a way.


    Gu Bai can see Shen Liangxu almost every time he goes to the Chef Association, and his emotions have gone from being unable to cover up his hatred at first to now being able to face each other normally.


    However, his dissatisfaction with the Shen family was frantically brewing in his heart. The plan to deal with the Shen family had begun to be drawn up. After the state banquet was over, he didn''t want to see Shen Liangxu''s face again at all.


    Best, let him never have the chance to appear in front of him again!


    Shen Liangxu''s situation is similar to Gu Bai, especially seeing that Gu Bai is loved by the president and elders of the Chef Association, he is even more jealous.


    Sometimes when drafting the menu, he would ask Gu Bai''s opinion, and even adopted Gu Bai''s opinion, and even handed over the five dishes on the state banquet menu to Gu Bai directly.


    You must know that the chefs who cook at each state banquet are at least four-star or above, and there has never been an exception. Gu Bai is He Dehe who can cook with a master-level person, and even set a precedent for him.


    What an opportunity and honor this is for a chef.


    Shen Liangxu was going crazy with jealousy towards Gu Bai.


    He is obviously better than that scumbag, has been exposed to cooking for a longer time, and has a higher level of chef. How could such a good opportunity fall on Gu Bai''s body? Even if you want to let the assistant cook by himself, you should choose him.


    Shen Liangxu had reacted with Elder Bai in private, and he had also tried to win it, but unfortunately he could not get the consent of the other elders and presidents, which also caused him to see Gu Bai every day as if he wanted to swallow him alive.


    When Shen Liangxu was unhappy, Gu Bai was happy, and even practiced cooking those two dishes in front of him. It would be better to make Shen Liangxu angry to death.


    Time passed day by day, and soon came the day of foreign visit to China.


    His Majesty, the Emperor of the Empire, brought officials and military generals to greet the top leaders and representatives from other countries, giving other countries enough face.


    During the day, it was time for leaders of various countries to meet with the emperor of the empire, and at night it was time for a state banquet.


    "Tonight, I invite you to taste the delicacies newly researched by our country in the past few years." The emperor of the empire, Jun Yu, said with a smile to the leaders of other countries.


    Since the end of wars in various countries and life has been peacefully stabilized, there has been a boom in the revival of food culture. All countries are actively searching for and studying ancient books, trying to restore the diet of the ancient earth.


    However, because of the turmoil in the past, very few ancient books were brought out. In addition, every country has been in constant wars over the years, and a lot of ancient books have been lost. It is difficult to find a reference now. You can only start from scratch step by step.


    Therefore, the diets of various countries are still dominated by nutrient solutions, supplemented by a small amount of natural food, and there are only a few dishes that can be made back and forth.


    In the beginning, the empire established friendly relations with other countries, foreign leaders visited China, and the state banquet was not even a hundred dishes. It has gradually improved in the last hundred years, and the menu of the state banquet has also been enriched a lot, but it is still the same as the previous one. State dinner menus have a lot of repetition.


    "It''s not going to be scrambled eggs with tomatoes, or vegetables like scrambled meat, right?" The leader of the US-Kenian Empire said with a chuckle, as if he had mentioned it unintentionally.


    The relationship between the American Empire and their Hua-Xia Empire is not very friendly. Although they have signed a friendly agreement, they like to compete with their empire in some aspects, including food.


    The people of the American Empire always take the opportunity to ridicule them that there are only so many kinds of food tossing and turning, in fact, the food in their country is not necessarily so rich.


    I really don''t know where the people in the American Empire get their sense of superiority.


    "Of course not, this time you will definitely be able to return home happily." Jun Yu said with a smile, but looked at the Emperor of the American Empire with sharp eyes.


    "Then I can''t wait."


    Everyone moved to the state banquet hall. The top leaders of various countries sat at a table, and the rest of the officials sat at a table.


    Jun Yu said a few words to the waiter beside him, and saw the waiter gracefully step down and go to the kitchen to inform President Yang Xun and others that they can serve.


    In the past, banquets were served directly from the big dishes, and the big dishes and the small dishes were presented in turn. Several state banquets were in this order, and representatives of other countries were also familiar with this.


    But this time, with the addition of Gu Bai, the banquet process has become more complete, and it is closer to the banquet specifications of the ancient earth period.


    The first thing on the table is the tea table - Baiyu milk tea.


    Baiyu milk tea is a famous palace dessert in the ancient earth period. It is made of milk, black tea and glutinous rice flour. It is slightly sweet and not greasy, with the unique fragrance of tea.


    Immediately after that, there are four Dao Feng dim sum, which are tea food knife cut, almond bergamot, crispy apple, Heyi cake, Zanbox first-grade dragon and phoenix drawing gold Zanbox dragon plate, four-hi dried fruit and four sweet confectionery, which are tiger-skin peanuts , Wei Dabian, milk white grapes, snow mountain plums, candied apples, candied longan, candied fresh peaches, candied green plums.


    After the dried fruit and candied fruit are served, it is the five cold spells in the appetizers, Longfeng Chengxiang, Hongzi Chicken Shredded Cucumber, Fuzi Braised Tenderloin, Wanzi Spicy Belly, and Nianzi Mushroom Hair Cai. The names are pleasant and refreshing and appetizing.


    Every time a foreign leader tastes a dish, the surprise on his face will be a little more, and he keeps saying "delicious" and "very good" in his mouth, which does not hide his satisfaction with the dishes. .


    Even the emperor of the American Empire, who had been fighting against the Hua-Xia Empire, would occasionally reveal some of his emotions subconsciously, no matter how hard he tried to hide his emotions.


    When Jun Yu saw this, although his face was not obvious, his eyes were full of pride and pride, and he was very satisfied with the people who participated in the state banquet.


    After the appetizers were over, the hot dishes began to be served. After waiting for these dishes to be served, the foreign friends who were stunned before realized that the previous ones were just appetizers, and they were truly worthy of praise.


    "Yu, are these dishes made by your country''s chefs? It''s the first time I''ve eaten such delicious food, and it''s great!" One of the leaders, who was friendly to the Hua-Xia Empire, pointed at Jun Yu. Thumbs up, praised without hesitation.


    "Is this the traditional Chinese-Xia cuisine? It''s really delicious."


    "Wow, that''s too much. There are so many things that I don''t want to delay. I''m going to keep my stomach and eat the following."


    The leaders looked at the food that was being served constantly, and their exclamations never stopped.


    Fortunately, their table is relatively large, and even if thirty or forty dishes have been served, they can still hold it.


    The tables of other officials were smaller than those of the top leaders, and the dishes on the table were slightly different from the main table, but despite this, many foreign friends were amazed and praised.


    President Yang Xun and the elders have been sending people to monitor the situation in the state banquet hall. After all, they have taken bold measures this time to change all the menus of state banquets in previous years.


    Doing so is actually quite risky.


    ?

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181: The Manchurian Feast


    The state banquet dishes in previous years have been summarized and improved several times, and the preferences of each country leader have been learned. Therefore, the menu of the state banquet includes the preferred dishes of each country leader.


    This time, all the menus have been overturned and redone, which means that they are not sure whether the leaders of other countries can accept these new delicacies. If they do not accept it, the state banquet is likely to fail.


    But again, if they can accept it, this state banquet will be unique.


    So, great success comes with great risk.


    But fortunately, the feedback until now has been positive and full of praise. President Yang Xun and others finally breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that the state banquet was stable.


    "This kid Gu Bai is really good. How do you think his brain grows, and how does he know so many interesting and delicious dishes?"


    The elders had one thing on their minds, and they were also in the mood to chat.


    "No, and he is not yet twenty years old now, but he has reached this level in cooking. It is difficult for anyone to surpass him. He is really an amazing genius."


    "The Gu family used to be a big family in the culinary world. There were many talented chefs in their ancestors, but unfortunately they fell down. But with Gu Bai here, I''m afraid that the rise of the Gu family is also a matter of time." Du Lao said with emotion.


    No one in the culinary world does not know about the existence of the Gu family, but young people today may only know that the Gu family is gradually declining, but for these old people, the influence of the Gu family''s prosperous period has been experienced.


    Later, when the Gu family fell, they also sighed, but fortunately, God coveted it and did not let the Gu family die. Even, with Gu Bai around, maybe the Gu family can return to the glorious moment in the future.


    A full sixty dishes were all served, filling the entire table, which looked quite spectacular.


    Not to mention those foreign friends who have never met, even when President Yang Xun was invited out, he was still shocked when he saw so many dishes again.


    "This is the president of our Hua-Xia Chef Association, and he led the excellent chefs in our country to complete tonight''s banquet." Jun Yu introduced Yang Xun to the crowd.


    Yang Xun nodded and greeted everyone one by one.


    "President Yang, can you tell us the names of these dishes? With so many dishes and such a powerful banquet, there must be a very powerful name?" The Emperor of the American Empire asked with a smile.


    "Yes, this banquet is a court banquet in the feudal dynasties of the ancient earth. It is called the Manchu-Han Banquet. It has a total of 108 dishes. The Manchu-Han banquet is divided into six banquets. The dishes are mainly for the royal family and relatives." Yang Xun introduced the banquet in a slow voice.


    These were all written by Gu Bai in advance, and he memorized them.


    This time, the Manchu-Han banquet was also proposed by Gu Bai.


    Previously, the association had a lot of headaches about the final menu of the state banquet. They held several meetings, but were unable to decide on the final menu. In the end, Gu Bai proposed the full banquet of Man and Han.


    He told everyone about the origin and dishes of the Manchu-Han Banquet, and immediately attracted several elders and presidents, including Elder Bai, who voted unanimously.


    In the next period of time, Gu Bai wrote down the specific methods and steps of the 108 dishes of the Manchu and Han banquet, and distributed them to all the chefs who participated in the banquet. Each chef was given five to eight dishes. Everyone was serious every day. Practice making your own dishes.


    These dishes have never appeared in the empire. According to the laws of the empire, the patents of these dishes belong to Gu Bai, and should not be taught to others.


    But now the situation is special. At the current state banquet, the interests of the country are higher than the interests of individuals, so President Yang Xun did not reject Gu Bai''s good intentions, and also stipulated that the patents of these dishes belong to Gu Bai, and others do not have Gu Bai''s consent. , if these dishes are privately passed on to others or used for profit, once found, the chef''s grade certificate will be revoked immediately, the chef''s association will be removed, and severe punishment will be accepted.


    The chefs who can participate in the state banquet are all top chefs in the empire. Everyone has their own pride and knows the importance of recipes to a chef. Naturally, they will not object to this regulation by Yang Xun, and signed a confidentiality letter on the spot.


    Although Gu Bai thinks it is unnecessary, he never avoids others when he cooks. Anyone who wants to learn can do it. Otherwise, he would not teach others to cook in the live broadcast room, but this is President Yang Xun''s good intentions to protect him. It is not a person who does not know good or bad, so he did not reject this matter.


    Now the facts show that the Manchu-Han Banquet is indeed a treasure of the Chinese food industry. Even in the interstellar era, it still conquered the top leaders of these countries.


    Is that far from conquering ordinary people?


    "Full feast of the Manchu and Han? One hundred and eight, Yu, in terms of food and drink, I am willing to be inferior." The leader of a country said with a smile, sincerely admiring the Hua-Xia Empire in his heart.


    This state banquet was full of guests and hosts, and it was an unprecedented success. Jun Yu also heard a lot of compliments all night, and was always in a good mood. He thought that when the visiting delegation left, he would give it to all those who participated in the state banquet. People reward.


    After President Yang Xun answered the question and returned to the back kitchen, he found that all the chefs were looking at him in unison. With a smile on his face, he said, "Your Majesty is very satisfied, everyone has worked hard this time."


    "Your Majesty is satisfied, and all the hard work is not in vain." A white-haired old man said with a smile.


    This is a five-star chef, who can be regarded as a national treasure master of the empire. He is already in a semi-retired state. If it is not for the sudden change of the menu of the state banquet, and the lack of manpower, he will not be able to come out again.


    Now watching the great success of the state banquet, and seeing the talent of young people in culinary arts, knowing that there are successors to the imperial diet, it will definitely get better and better in the future, maybe in his lifetime, he will even be able to see the prosperity of the food culture , then there will be no regrets in this life.


    The state banquet ended successfully, and Gu Bai resumed his usual classes¡ªthe life of running from both sides of the Blue Star Hotel. Lord Grim was still receiving foreign friends. Only when they left the empire could he return to the university.


    The business of Bluestar Mall is also booming. Now the products can be put on the shelves on time every day, and the quantity is much higher than that at the beginning. Every customer can buy their favorite products here, and there will be no shortage of large quantities.


    Everything is on the bright side, except for one thing.


    The inter-school food competition also ended during this time, and Gu Bai did not make it to the end.


    It''s not that Gu Bai''s cooking skills are not good enough, but because the state banquet is too busy during this time, he has no time to do things other than class, and the competition can only temporarily take a back seat.


    And in order not to affect the gourmet competition, Gu Bai withdrew in the middle of the competition.


    This made many fans from food competitions to support him, waiting for him to completely counterattack, and the classmates who won the championship could not accept it.


    Mao Dan was actually uneasy about withdrawing from the competition.


    But he hardly saw Gu Bai except in class, knowing that he was really busy, so he could understand his decision.


    Gu Bai still remembered the scene he saw when he just returned to the dormitory after the state banquet.


    Mao Dan, Du Xiaoxing and Wen Yan were all sitting on the sofa, holding Guangnao in their hands, and clicking on the Guangnao screen, not knowing what they were typing, their faces were angry and gnashing their teeth.


    This scene looked inexplicably familiar, as if deja vu.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Bai asked aloud.


    "Are you back?" Wen Yan was the first to notice Gu Bai, calmly closed the light brain screen, and turned to greet Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai nodded, looking at Mao Dan and Du Xiaoxing who were still there "writing and writing hard", he didn''t notice Mao Dan and Du Xiaoxing who came back, and asked Wen Yan silently.


    "It''s okay, don''t pay attention to them." Wen Yan said, and then urged him to take a bath first.


    After so many days of tense nerves, Gu Bai was really tired, and he didn''t pursue it too much, so he went to take a bath first, and when he came out, he saw that Mao Dan and Du Xiaoxing had returned to normal.


    "Xiao Bai, have you been busy recently?" Mao Dan asked.


    "You''re done, you can rest for a while." Gu Bai lay comfortably on the sofa.


    "What are you busy with during this time? You are so busy that you don''t even have time to participate in the competition. Do you know that since you retired from the competition, many people who were not optimistic about you before are posting and criticizing you on the forum every day." When Mao Dan thought of those black stickers, his teeth itch with anger. Although he was not the one who was hacked, he was still furious.


    "It''s really busy during this time, and I don''t have time to participate in the competition at all, but the busy content needs to be kept confidential, so I can''t tell you, but it''s not a bad thing." Gu Bai explained, because the non-disclosure agreement was signed, unless the Chef Association Make it public over there, otherwise he won''t be able to say it privately.


    After Mao Dan heard the words, he did not ask any further questions, changed the subject, chatted for a while, and then went back to sleep.


    Gu Bai remembered the forum mentioned by Mao Dan, and it happened that there was still some time before he went to bed, so he opened the forum and prepared to go up and have a look.


    As a result, just after entering the forum, there were several posts on it, all of which were related to him.


    [Gu Bai withdraws from the competition, is he too busy? Or run away? ¡¿


    [Take you to count the routines of those people who set up marketing]


    [Gu Bai retires halfway through the competition, which is really a smart move]


    Gu Bai glanced at each post, and found that the content of all the posts were similar, basically saying that he was a blockbuster at the beginning of the competition was just the first step to whitewash, and he later retired because he knew that his strength was not enough. If you continue to compare, you will definitely be exposed, and the fans of the early marketing will be stripped again, so stop the loss in time.


    Followed by a lot of people who analyze it, if he is not the party, he will think that this is the truth.


    I have to say that some people are really underpowered by not being a screenwriter.


    ?

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182: Help the idol hide the vest


    A week later, the foreign visit to China ended.


    During this period, foreign leaders and representatives talked the most, and the most praised one was the Manchu and Han banquets at the state banquet. All of them were very pleasantly surprised and admired the Hua-Xia Empire, which made Jun Yu very satisfied and proud.


    After sending off foreign friends, Jun Yu issued a commendation on the official royal star blog. The people who were commended were all the chefs who participated in the state banquet and won glory for the country, including Gu Bai and Shen Liangxu of course.


    Then, Jun Yu reposted it again with his private account.


    As soon as this star blog came out, the people of the empire were stunned and left messages below.


    [His Majesty of Wannian Diving actually forwarded a star blog in person? ¡¿


    [Has your majesty finally remembered his Xingbo password? moved to cry. jpg]


    [The state banquet is full of praise from foreign friends? It''s amazing. This is the first time in history that I have seen His Majesty issue a commendation for a state banquet. I wonder what the state banquet has done this time. It must be very delicious to be praised by His Majesty and leaders of various countries. ? ¡¿


    [Am I the only one who is curious about what this Manchurian banquet is? It sounds great. ¡¿


    [Wow, the lineup of this state banquet is so strong, even Tang Yuyan, Yu Yanlao, Li Lao and other national treasure-level masters have taken action? No wonder it can be praised. ¡¿


    [Yes, yes, it would be great if the state banquet could be broadcast live, even if you can¡¯t eat it, you can watch it. ¡¿


    [Ahhhh... I have my family Xushen, it''s amazing, my husband is really the best! ¡¿


    [Among people with an average age of over 100, Xushen is really considered a junior among the juniors. He can participate in the state banquet when he is less than thirty years old. After that, can we all look forward to Xushen''s state banquet in charge of the chef? ¡¿


    [Should be able to look forward to his current achievements before the age of 30. He is really a genius. Given enough time, he will definitely be even more powerful. ¡¿


    [There is only one person in here that I have never heard of before, can someone give me a popular science on who this Gu Bai is? ¡¿


    [I didn¡¯t even notice the one upstairs. I didn¡¯t mention the four-star and five-star masters. The assistants, Shen Liangxu, are also well-known figures, but this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of Gu Bai. Say, his cooking skills are very good? ¡¿


    [I don''t know, the same as the first time I heard +1]


    [Could it be someone''s relationship, who brought it to gild it? ¡¿


    [It looks like it should be, I searched Xingbo, but there are not many Xingbo fans named Gu Bai, and I don¡¯t know if it is this person. ¡¿


    [There is no certification, it should not be. ¡¿


    [Although I haven''t seen him before, there must be something special about being selected for the state banquet. This is a state banquet, not a child''s play, and there is no way to go through the back door. ¡¿


    [That''s true, but I''m still curious about who this Gu Bai is, is he a rising star? Waiting for the staff of the Chef Association to come out to popularize science. ¡¿


    [It''s crooked, okay, shouldn''t we focus on the state banquet and the master? He''s just a little assistant, so what''s worth paying attention to. ¡¿


    [Shen Liangxu is also an assistant, how can we discuss him without discussing others? ¡¿


    [Take away my family Xushen. Although they are also assistants, my family Xushen is still young and has a lot of room for future development. What is this called Gu Bai, I have never heard of it, how can I compare it to my family Xushen? ¡¿


    [Shen Liangxu''s fans stop, please, this is His Majesty''s Xingbo, and the little tricks in the fan circle don''t come to His Majesty to dance here. If you want to dance, His Majesty doesn''t want to watch it. ¡¿


    After Shen Liangxu''s fans were scolded, their hearts were full of anger, but they didn''t dare to vent under His Majesty''s star blog, so they had to turn to the forum and Shen Liangxu''s super words, and Gu Bai naturally became their outlet.


    While complimenting how powerful her family is, she slandered Gu Bai for not knowing what kind of bull, ghost, snake, and spirit came to rub off on her master''s enthusiasm, and finally made passers-by follow him.


    Jun Yu''s commendation to the Chef Association is not just a name and praise on Xingbo, but also real-time rewards and honors.


    However, when the reward arrived at the Chefs Association, Yang Xun did not accept it all, but said to the person sent by His Majesty, "Actually, the reason why this state banquet was so successful is not ours."


    The man looked surprised, obviously not expecting President Yang Xun to say such a thing.


    "Dare to ask whose main credit is?" the man asked.


    President Yang Xun said with a smile: "It''s a student who is still studying in the Catering Department of Imperial University. His name is Gu Bai. This time the Manchu-Han Banquet was proposed by him, and he also provided all the recipes. We just made the dishes according to the recipes. That''s it."


    Yang Xun did not take all the credit for himself. Gu Bai was not mentioned at the state banquet before, and it was only because there were too many people at that time and the occasion was special. Poop and dish out.


    The person who was sent by His Majesty to give out the reward was very surprised when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that the menu for this state banquet came from a student, and even the recipe came from this student. If this news is released, I''m afraid it will attract countless attention. .


    "I hope to inform Your Majesty about the news. Our Chefs Association dare not claim the rewards and honors rashly. In addition, I want to tell the truth on Xing Bo. Recently, I have seen that many people on Xing Bo have misunderstood Gu Bai, and they have misunderstood him. The reputation is very bad." President Yang Xun said sincerely.


    "I see, I''ll pass it on." That person still kept the award. After all, they couldn''t go to Imperial University to give Gu Bai the award in person, so they let the president of the Chefs Association pass it on on his behalf.


    Originally, the state banquet assistant would also receive some of the rewards, which the Chefs Association helped hand over on their behalf. However, this time the situation was special, and Gu Bai received far more rewards than an assistant deserved.


    Soon, President Yang Xun received His Majesty''s permission and posted a statement on the official blog of the Chefs Association.


    ...The camera turns to Gu Bai''s side, and time moves forward a little...


    After His Majesty posted the star blog, Mao Dan, as a gossip lover, naturally received the news immediately, ate the first-hand melon, and also saw the name of Gu Bai, who was praised on the star blog, and was stunned for a while. .


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Bai asked when he saw that he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Xiao Bai, tell me honestly, what have you been doing all this time?" Mao Dan asked blankly.


    Hearing this, Gu Bai was a little embarrassed and was about to reject him again, but he heard Mao Dan say again, "Did you attend the state banquet?"


    Gu Bai was surprised. Although he didn''t speak, Mao Dan had already got the answer he wanted.


    "God, Xiaobai, you are too good, right? You actually went to the production of the state banquet? My God, I am so excited now, I have a friend who was personally named and praised by His Majesty, what kind of thing is this? Glory." Mao Dan was so happy that he thought he was the one who attended the state banquet.


    Gu Bai looked at him like that, and knew that the other party was afraid that he would not be able to answer his question now, so he logged on to Xingbo himself to see what news made Mao Dan go crazy like this.


    Now Xingbo is full of discussions about state banquets. Half of the top ten most popular searches are occupied by state banquets, and the rankings are very high.


    Only then did Gu Bai know why Mao Dan had guessed that he was going to the state banquet, and why he was so excited. It turned out that he was actually praised by His Majesty''s own star blog, although the main praise was the masters who participated in the production of the state banquet.


    But he provided the ideas and recipes for the state banquet, and he also participated in the production of five of the dishes, so on the other hand, His Majesty also praised him.


    After being publicly praised by the future father-in-law, Gu Bai felt a little embarrassed.


    Over there, the over-excited Mao Dan finally calmed down, looking at Gu Bai with bright eyes, just like looking at a fairy.


    Originally, Mao Dan admired Gu Bai very much, but now he worships him even more.


    It seems that since he met Gu Bai, no, since he met Bai Xiaobai, he has admired him very much and regarded him as an idol.


    Under normal circumstances, idols can only be seen from a distance, not close, too close to easily disillusioned.


    In the end, when he met Gu Baizhen, not only did he not lose his idol, but he worshipped him more and more. Is there any star chaser who is more fortunate than him?


    there is none left!


    "Don''t look at me like that, I''m afraid." Gu Bai stretched out his hand and turned Mao Dan''s face aside, preventing him from looking at him.


    Mao Dan also obediently turned his attention back to Xingbo, continued to browse Xingbo, and by the way, shared with those who asked Gu Bai who was the popular science.


    However, he didn''t expose Gu Bai''s identity as Bai Xiaobai, after all, Xiaobai didn''t want to lose his horse for the time being.


    But without the blessing of Bai Xiaobai''s identity, under Mao Dan''s popular science, netizens only know that he is a freshman at Imperial University, but they don''t know how good his cooking skills are.


    The netizens who had doubts about Gu Bai in the first place were more like poking a hornet''s nest, and the questioning became more intense, especially with the deliberate rhythm of Shen Liangxu''s fans, they were even more skeptical about Gu Bai''s status as an assistant to attend the state banquet. reason.


    "That''s enough, these people obviously don''t know Xiaobai, so they just fabricate the so-called truth out of thin air. If they knew that Xiaobai is Bai Xiaobai, they would definitely not accuse Xiaobai like this." Mao Dan angrily told netizens They confronted each other and asked Gu Bai: "Xiao Bai, otherwise I will tell everyone your identity as Bai Xiaobai, otherwise these people can say anything ugly."


    "Let them do whatever they want, and it won''t do us any harm. Don''t pay attention to them. After a while, no one will discuss it." Gu Bai didn''t care about this. He can''t control it either, there is no need to affect his mood for irrelevant people.


    But Mao Dan is not as free and easy as Gu Bai, or if those people blamed him, he might not be so angry, but if it was his idol, he would be so angry.


    While helping idols to hide the little vest, while constantly scolding people on Xingbo, it is also busy enough.


    ?

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183: Lost the vest


    "Fuck! F*ck! F*ck!!!" Mao Dan said three times in a row, Yu Yan Yu Yan Yuyan was enough to see how shocked he was at the moment.


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Yan asked because he was so arguing that he couldn''t read the book.


    Mao Dan turned to look at Gu Bai, as rare as seeing a live golden doll.


    "Maomao, what''s wrong with you? Why are you looking at Xiaobai like this?" Du Xiaoxing was also confused by his reaction.


    "You, you go to the latest blog posted by the Chefs Association, and you will definitely feel more shocked than I am." Mao Dan''s words were a little floating, so he was really shocked, even more than knowing that Gu Bai attended the state banquet. shock.


    Gu Bai saw the look in Mao Dan''s eyes just now, and knew that this matter must be related to him, so he also opened the star blog on his brain, and was going to search the chefs association to see what blog they posted.


    Before I searched, I saw my name on the homepage and retweets from enthusiastic netizens.


    [Chef Association V: First of all, I would like to thank Your Majesty for your love. The success of the state banquet is due to the joint efforts of everyone. Thank you Tang Lao Li Lao for taking the time to help. Thank you Zhou Lao, Du Lao, Zheng Lao and Bai Lao for their tireless practice day and night. The help of the little helpers.


    But here, what I want to thank the most, is also the biggest contributor to this state banquet - Gu Bai.


    The menu of this state banquet is full of Chinese and Chinese, and it was proposed by him. The recipe of 108 dishes was also provided by him friendly, and our daily practice was also guided and perfected by him.


    On the day of the state banquet, five dishes were cooked by him.


    It can be said that the unprecedented success of this state banquet is inseparable from his help and selfless dedication. I know that netizens may be very curious about his identity and how his student He Dehe, who is less than 20 years old, can participate. The state banquet is coming up. If you are lucky enough to see the news I announce next, you will understand. ¡¿


    Yang Xun, the president of the Chefs Association, posted a video immediately after publishing this blog post.


    Gu Bai opened the video and found that it was a live broadcast of his five-star chef certificate test. Other than that, there were no words or explanations.


    [My God, is this guy named Gu Bai so powerful? The 108-course Manchu and Han banquets are all recipes provided by him? What kind of immortal is this person? Does anyone know his information? ¡¿


    [Am I the only one who noticed that the dishes of this state banquet were all directed and directed by him? You must know that the chefs participating in the state banquet are all chefs with four stars or above. The person who can instruct these masters, how good is his own cooking skills, and he is not yet twenty years old? ¡¿


    [Tsk tsk tsk... Sure enough, you can compare goods, people are more popular than people, and they are also twenty-year-olds. Others can participate in the state banquet, and even instruct the chef of the state banquet, and they are just a mediocre student. ¡¿


    [Heroes come out of teenagers, the ancients honestly didn''t deceive me, but I''m just sorry, I''ve been a hindrance to the teenagers. ¡¿


    [Add one more hind leg. ¡¿


    [Don''t just pay attention to the above information, pay more attention to the video of the president''s hair? What does it mean? Didn''t you say that Gu Bai''s identity was to be announced? ¡¿


    [Is the person in the video the genius boy? This is the live video of the genius boy''s assessment of the five-star chef certificate, right? How did the president post this video? ¡¿


    [I suddenly had an idea. ¡¿


    [I also have a guess. The president just said the news that will be released next, and everyone understands it, and then this video was released immediately, so... ¡¿


    [So what the president wants to tell us is that Gu Bai is that genius boy? ¡¿


    [No, no, no, the genius boy is Gu Bai? This is too sci-fi, right? ¡¿


    [It''s not impossible, the genius boy doesn''t look very old. The president also said that Gu Bai is less than 20 years old and is still in college, so his age is right, and if he is a genius boy, his cooking skills The talent is very high, it is reasonable to be able to participate in the state banquet, but I think this talented young man is Gu Bai. ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh my God! Is this finally revealing the identity of the genius boy? God knows how long I waited, and I tried my best to find out the identity of this genius boy. I didn''t expect that he was really just a student. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah ah ah... Brain Master, I finally found you. ¡¿


    [Go away upstairs, I am Gu Bai''s wife, Gu Bai is staying beside me now. ¡¿


    Because this news has exploded on XingBo, and this news is almost everywhere, Gu Bai couldn''t help but hold his forehead.


    He doesn''t blame the president for exploding his vest at his own initiative. After all, the president is also out of good intentions, but after a while, I am afraid that there will be news about him everywhere on the star network.


    Fortunately, the president only exploded his vest, but did not reveal his photo. Netizens only knew that the genius boy was called Gu Bai, but they didn''t know what he looked like for the time being.


    Although Gu Bai knew that the news would be picked up sooner or later, he could hide for a while if he could.


    "Xiao Bai, you are really that genius boy." Du Xiaoxing, Mao Dan and Wen Yan looked at him together, the surprise on their faces was clear, obviously these three were more excited than netizens.


    "If it''s the person who participated in the chef''s association''s five-star assessment and didn''t succeed, I am, but if you are a genius boy or something, you don''t dare to be, because netizens praise it." Gu Bai touched his nose and said a little embarrassedly. .


    He really doesn''t think he is a genius. At most, he is dipped in the light of time travel. He knows more food practices than the interstellar people. If it was put in their era, there are more people who are better at cooking than him and more talented than him. gone.


    Mao Dan looked at Gu Bai with bright eyes, looking up and down, as if he knew Gu Bai for the first time.


    "Xiao Bai, we don''t know what your identity is. Say it all at once. I''m ready." Mao Dan had a "strong" expression, ready to be rescued at any time.


    Gu Bai was dumbfounded by his appearance, "I have no identity..."


    Halfway through his words, Gu Bai suddenly stopped.


    In fact, the vests he concealed from everyone were Bai Xiaobai and the so-called "genius boys", and Mao Dan already knew about these two, so he felt that he really had no vests to hide.


    But just now, Gu Bai remembered another thing.


    His relationship with Jun Morin.


    If his boyfriend is just an ordinary person, then this matter is really nothing, even if Mao Dan and the others find out later, it is a very common thing.


    But his boyfriend is not an ordinary person.


    Gu Bai thought that there were so many people on Xingwang who regarded his boyfriend as a male god, vying for the boys and girls who wanted to marry his boyfriend, and there were more people who targeted his boyfriend as idols. At the same time, he felt proud, And some snack vinegar.


    And Mao Dan also used his boyfriend as an idol. If his relationship with Lord Grim broke out later, I''m afraid Mao Dan would have to experience the shock of today.


    "No, Xiaobai, do you really have other identities? It''s okay, don''t worry, I can bear it." The expression on Mao Dan''s face became more "generous and righteous".


    Gu Bai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "There is one, but you have to help me keep it a secret."


    Gu Bai decided to confess to his friends that at first, the three Mao Dan were his best friends in school, and they were also trustworthy. It was normal to share joy with friends when they fell in love.


    Second, Jun Molin never deliberately kept a distance from him in school, but was a very upright double standard. The relationship between them was discovered sooner or later, and he didn''t think there was anything shameful about their relationship. of.


    "No problem, I''ll help you keep it a secret. Tell me what your identity is. Are you a royal family?" Mao Dan guessed.


    Du Xiaoxing and Wen Yan also looked over, pricked up their ears, and waited patiently to hear the secret.


    "It''s not the royal family, but it''s getting close." Gu Bai touched his ears, trying to ease the tension of the next official. He could feel his heart beating a little faster at the moment.


    "What is that? Don''t hang us, so worry." Mao Dan urged, the feeling of waiting was too heart-wrenching.


    Gu Bai took a deep breath, his heart sank, and he blurted out, "Jun Morin is my boyfriend."


    Wen Yan was stunned.


    Du Xiaoxing was stunned.


    Butter is cracked.


    The three of them almost maintained the same posture and sluggish expressions, as if they were petrified into a statue in an instant, and they failed to react for a long time.


    Gu Bai breathed a sigh of relief after speaking, and was no longer so nervous, but seeing his friend''s shocked expression made him feel a little funny.


    Sure enough, this information was more shocking than the one who knew he was a genius boy.


    "Xiao Bai, I don''t seem to have heard what you just said. Say it again." Mao Dan and the others finally came back to their senses, but they couldn''t believe what they heard, so they confirmed it again.


    "I said, Jun Morin is my boyfriend." Gu Bai repeated more naturally this time.


    "Fuck! F*ck! F*ck**** F*ck!" Mao Dan said N times in a row to express his shock.


    "It''s amazing." After Wen Yan was shocked, he accepted it well and gave Gu Bai a thumbs up.


    Du Xiaoxing is also star-eyed, "Xiaobai, you are really amazing, but you are so good, it is normal to be able to capture Teacher Jun''s heart."


    "It''s no wonder that from military training, I feel that Teacher Jun treats you differently from everyone else, and blatantly favors you. After a long time, you are actually in love, and it took you so long to tell us that you can really hide. "


    After knowing the relationship between the two, Mao Dan thought about the past, and felt that any clues could show that the relationship between Jun Morin and Gu Bai was not ordinary, and it was very obvious, but they never thought about that.


    Who is Jun Morin?


    That is the idol of all the boys and girls in the empire, whether it is the object of admiration or the object of struggle, in short, there are more fans of Lord Jun Molin than the first-line superstars.


    ?

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184: The genius boy is Gu Bai


    That is the idol of all the boys and girls in the empire, whether it is the object of admiration or the object of struggle, in short, there are more fans of Lord Jun Molin than the first-line superstars.


    Moreover, Jun Molin is usually very low-key. Except for the information released by the military in recognition of military merit, very little other information is revealed, and there are not many photos.


    His popularity is all based on his actual fighting.


    For such a man, everyone has also discussed what kind of person he will like, and what kind of prince and concubine they will be in the future.


    did not expect! did not expect! The prince concubine they expected was actually by his side, and he was still a classmate with him.


    "You''re wrong, we weren''t together during the military training." Gu Bai said hurriedly.


    "Then when did you two get together?" After accepting the relationship between Gu Bai and Lord Jun Molin, Mao Dan began to exert his nature and gossip, trying to obtain first-hand gossip information.


    "It didn''t take long." Surrounded by three friends, Gu Bai briefly explained everything that happened since he and Jun Molin met, including Mumu, whom he knew from the second world.


    However, he didn''t disclose the information about the second world that he entered into a coma after his mental power went berserk, and that Lord Grim was in a state of amnesia in the second world. He simply said that he met Lord Grim in the second world. Started this relationship.


    Mao Dan and the others would only think it was the second world they entered normally. After all, they usually like to go to the second world.


    But despite this, everyone couldn''t help but feel that Gu Bai''s emotional life was like a romantic encounter in a novel. It could be written into a novel, and it was still the kind of novel that would be very popular.


    "Sure enough, I answered that sentence. People are more angry than people. They are also less than 20 years old. They are also students of Imperial University. Xiaobai can attend the state banquet. Only a flat salted fish." Mao Dan lay on the sofa, sighing with emotion.


    "Okay, I''ve confessed all my secrets to you, so what should I do?" Gu Bai left them alone and went back to his room to prepare for training.


    During this period of time, because he was busy with the state banquet, he and Jun Molin had not seen each other for several days, and the treatment of spiritual power was temporarily suspended. He practiced more, strived to improve his ability level as soon as possible, and completely cured Jun Molin. mental power.


    Just as Gu Bai was immersed in his cultivation, the fact that he was a talented young man continued to ferment. Countless netizens gave full play to their talents and vowed to reveal Gu Bai''s true information.


    Although there are still many rational netizens who persuade everyone to treat them rationally, not to disturb other people''s lives, it is illegal to reveal other people''s real information without permission, but they still can''t stop some people who act like they want across the internet.


    The forum of Imperial University also continued to ferment. The previous post on the homepage saying that Gu Bai quit the competition is to escape is still there. As a result, the following discussion about whether the talented young Gu Bai on the star network is the Gu Bai they know has become more and more intense. .


    ¡¾It can''t be Gu Bai! When Gu Bai first entered school, he couldn''t even get a one-star chef certificate. How could the talented young man be him? ¡¿


    [That is, Gu Bai''s fans are too ridiculous, too whimsical, it''s just a name, the empire has a lot of duplicate names, just by the name, dare to touch the popularity of the talented young people in porcelain? Also really laugh out loud. ¡¿


    [It''s not impossible, the preparation time for the state banquet happened to be the time for our school''s inter-school food competition. Gu Bai participated in it at the beginning, but later he didn''t participate because he was too busy. At that time, if he was busy with the state banquet, the time And things are all right. ¡¿


    [Gu Bai''s performance in the first two games of the food competition is obvious to all. He was promoted with the first place. If such strength is still called waste wood, then you let those who did not win the first place. What''s the deal with people? ¡¿


    [Maybe there are many people named Gu Bai in the empire, but Gu Bai is less than 20 years old and still a student, how many can you find? ¡¿


    [If the talented young man is really not Gu Bai, then with his strength, he will definitely be able to easily get into our Imperial University, and he should be in our university, but there is only one named Gu Bai in our school. ¡¿


    [Haha...I really don''t know how much benefit Gu Bai has given you. Let you speak for him like this. Didn''t all the previous analysis posts say it? Gu Bai''s withdrawal from the competition is a guilty conscience. He was indeed the first in the first two games, but the first two games were based on basic skills. A solid basic skills does not mean that he is good at cooking. If he has the ability, let him participate in all of them. If he can always win the first place, I will admit him. . ¡¿


    [What kind of strength do you need to admit? Which onion do you think you are? ¡¿


    [I went to look at the assessment rules of the Chef Association before, and found an interesting rule in a relatively hidden place that is easy to be ignored. Would you like to listen? ¡¿


    ¡¾What regulations? Hurry up and speak up. ¡¿


    [Don''t make everyone''s appetite, hurry up and say, can this rule prove that the genius boy is not Gu Bai at all? ¡¿


    The discussion on the forum continued to ferment. Those who supported Gu Bai and those who disliked Gu Bai were divided into two teams. They had battled each other for dozens of rounds. At present, they were still evenly matched.


    But soon, this even-handed debate is tipped over by someone''s discovery.


    [I am the floor owner of the 666th floor, the one who discovered the hidden regulations of the Chef Association. I will not sell it anymore. I will directly upload the picture, the regulation picture x9]


    [Lian Exam Rules? This is the first time I heard that the chef association can take the exam in a row. No one has ever taken the exam before. I thought that the exam for the chef''s certificate could only take the first-level exam in half a month. ¡¿


    [Having taken the first-level exam in half a month is already a very short time, and those who can even take the exam are big guys. ¡¿


    [By the way, back then, talented youngsters had to take consecutive exams. I remember that the four-star and five-star chef certification exams were only one day apart. At that time, I was curious about how there would be consecutive exams. I thought it was the privilege of senior chef certification. We''re also not at the 4-star level, and don''t know if the senior chefs are privileged. ¡¿


    [Continuous examination rules, you must be admitted to a five-star chef in a row. If you fail the examination at any level in the middle, all the chef certificates you have passed before will be cancelled, and you will not be allowed to take the chef certificate examination again within half a year. My God, the rules for the even test are too strict, will anyone really succeed in the test? ¡¿


    [If you fail the test, you will not be allowed to re-assess within half a year. If you can pass the assessment every half-month, it will only take two and a half months to go from a one-star chef certificate to a five-star chef, which is comparable to half a year. It''s much shorter, so would anyone really be stupid enough to take the test? ¡¿


    [This also depends on the situation. For example, some people are more eager to get a senior chef certificate, but they have not even taken the primary exam before, so they will definitely choose to take the exam, otherwise they will wait for half a month each time. The time is right It''s still long for them. ¡¿


    [The genius boy took the continuous test before, and he did not pass the five-star examination, so the previous chef certificate was also cancelled. I remember Gu Bai once said that he passed the one-star chef certificate, but It was later cancelled for some reason, so... ¡¿


    [So, the genius boy is that Gu Bai from our school! ¡¿


    [My God, I can''t believe that the trash who was ridiculed by the crowd in the past turned out to be a genius boy. I just want to know how powerful those people who mocked him can be? ¡¿


    This night, many places are destined to be unable to be calm, and the source of all this is still calmly entering the meditation practice, not listening to things outside the window, and only focusing on cultivation.


    ...


    Shen family study.


    Shen Zongye stared straight at the light brain screen, his expression was very complicated, but there was also a hint of ecstasy in it, maintaining the same movement for a long time without changing.


    It wasn''t until the people in the study room were knocked that Shen Zongye seemed to come back to his senses.


    "Dad, are you looking for me?" Shen Liangxu appeared at the door of the study.


    "Come in." Shen Zongye waved to him and said.


    Shen Liangxu sat opposite Shen Zongye, looking at the unconcealed excitement in Shen Zongye''s eyes, his heart thumped, and he already had some guesses.


    "Is the genius boy Gu Bai that is circulating on the Star Online that stinky boy?" Shen Dengye asked directly.


    "Yes." Shen Liangxu didn''t lie or cover up, because he knew that as long as Shen Zongye went to investigate, he would definitely be able to investigate.


    When he knew that Gu Bai was the genius boy who was praised by everyone and even crushed him, he couldn''t accept it at all.


    Originally, a talented young man suddenly appeared in the sky and robbed him of the title of the first person of the younger generation. He was already very upset, but now that he knew that the person who made him upset was actually the waste Chen Bai, he was even more helpless. Accept it, jealousy can''t make Gu Bai disappear from this world.


    Shen Liangxu''s eyes flashed viciously, but soon returned to normal.


    Although Shen had a guess in his heart before he started his career, asking Shen Liangxu was just to confirm, but when he really got the answer, he didn''t know how to react for a while.


    Should it be said that he is indeed a descendant of the Gu family?


    The Shen family started out with nutrient solution, and wanted to transform into a natural diet, so he abandoned his girlfriend at the time and married the daughter of the Gu family, just because he took a fancy to the background of the traditional cooking skills of the Gu family, even if it is not as big as before. , but the dead camel is bigger than the horse, and definitely has an advantage over the Shen family in terms of natural diet.


    Sure enough, after marrying Gu Yuyan, the Gu family did their best to help the Chen family transform. Although they still focused on nutrient solution, they also occupied a small part in the natural diet industry.


    Later, Shen Bai was born, and Shen Pragye actually had high hopes for this child. He himself has no talent in cooking. Although Gu Yuyan is very good at cooking, his body is relatively weak and cannot afford to cook for a long time, so he put all his hopes on it. Put it on Shen Bai.


    ?

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185: All for you


    However, Shen Bai''s mental strength and physique level are too low, and he has no superpowers. Even if he is good at cooking in the future, his weak body, like his mother, can''t support the overall situation.


    During that time, Shen was under a lot of pressure. He always felt that outsiders looked at him with irony, mocking him for abandoning his lover for the family business, and in the end, both his love and career were disappointed.


    Later, when Gu Yuyan died, he married the lover he had abandoned before, and the lover had already given him a son, and this son was a lot more serious in terms of mental strength and physique.


    More importantly, Shen Liangxu has the ability, or the wood type ability, which rekindled his hope.


    He didn''t like Shen Bai at all, and then he completely ignored Shen Bai, trained Shen Liangxu wholeheartedly, and even gave Shen Liangxu half of the Gu family recipe that was one of the dowries brought by Gu Yuyan back then.


    It can be said that most of Shen Liangxu''s achievements are due to the half cookbook of the Gu family.


    Half of it allowed Shen Liangxu to achieve such an achievement, allowing the Shen family to occupy a larger share in the natural catering industry.


    Shen Pengye, who had tasted the sweetness, wanted to get the other half of the cookbook of the Gu family, but unfortunately, with the death of the old man and the old lady of the Gu family, the whereabouts of the other half of the cookbook were completely unknown.


    Shen Zongye searched for a long time, but couldn''t find any clues.


    Now seeing Gu Bai''s achievements, his first thought was that the other half of the cookbook was in Gu Bai''s hands.


    If you want to ask Shen Pragye for turning a blind eye to Shen Bai at the beginning, do you regret it now?


    He couldn''t tell, after all, he didn''t have feelings for Gu Yuyan, and the child born by Gu Yuyan didn''t have any talent, so he naturally had a hard time paying attention.


    But it is this child who is not in his heart and has never been optimistic. At this moment, he has achieved achievements that others cannot achieve, and Shen Jigye has a very complicated mood for a while.


    "Dad, do you want to take him home?" Shen Liangxu asked calmly, it seemed. . jade rock. . It doesn''t matter if Gu Bai will be brought back.


    But his clenched fists and the resentment in his eyes showed that he was very concerned.


    "You don''t need to worry about this." Shen Zongye said directly.


    Pick up home?


    That would definitely be taken home. Even if Shen Bai changed his surname, it would not change that he was in the blood of the Shen family.


    Since the blood of the Shen family was flowing on his body, he naturally had to return to the Shen family.


    If Shen Bai''s current reputation can be added to the Shen family, plus Shen Liangxu, then the Shen family''s career will definitely be able to rise a step further and gain a firm foothold in the field of natural diet.


    Whose family can be like him, with two sons who can participate in the production of the state banquet at a young age, this is quite a face to say.


    Shen Liangxu didn''t speak again, but he was very clear about his father''s character. Seeing him like this, he clearly had a plan in his heart.


    His hands were clenched tighter, his fingernails almost digging into the flesh.


    Shen Liangxu didn''t know how he got out of the study. He couldn''t remember what Shen Gongye said after that. He could only remember the bright eyes of Shen Gongye when he learned that Gu Bai was that talented boy.


    "Brother, what did Dad say to you?" Shen Liangqing waited outside since Shen Liangxu entered the study.


    She had already learned about Gu Bai from the Star Network and the campus forum. She was no less surprised and jealous than Shen Liangxu at the time.


    She always felt that Gu Bai went to Planet M95, and everything changed when he came back. Many things were beyond her control, which made her panic, especially her father''s attitude towards Gu Bai, which made her even more panic.


    Just as Shen Liangxu knew about Shen Pengye, Shen Liangqing also had some understanding of her father''s character, and she also had certain guesses about what happened next, but she knew that none of it was acceptable to her.


    She had to discuss it with her brother and mother. They managed to drive away the waste that occupied their place. They must not let all this fall in vain!


    He absolutely can''t let that trash step into the Shen family gate again!


    ...


    The day after the foreign delegation left, Jun Morin returned to Imperial University to continue teaching.


    Fortunately, it is still peaceful now, there is no war between countries, and the Zerg star beasts will not attack for the time being. In addition to handling official documents, Jun Morin has not much to do in the military, so the military application for his coaching was approved. It was very refreshing, and there was no intention of asking him to come back.


    Ever since the three Mao Dan knew about the relationship between Gu Bai and Lord Grim, every time they took a fighting class, their eyes would always jump back and forth between Gu Bai and Lord Grim, often because they were too fascinated. Forgetting the action on the hand was punished by the teacher.


    On the contrary, it was Gu Bai, who was not embarrassed at all. He did what he wanted to do. He didn''t deliberately get close to each other, and he didn''t deliberately distance himself. The interaction will not feel anything tricky, and the people who know it, the more they look, the more they feel that they are secretly showing their love.


    ?


    Mao Danton felt heartbroken and regretted asking Gu Bai what identity he had to confess.


    As a result, this confession is the dog food that has been stuffed in his mouth all day, and he can''t even eat rice.


    "I won''t be back at night. If the teacher is checking the bed, remember to help me." Gu Bai said to his roommates in a light car, and then he left gracefully.


    Mao Dan couldn''t help covering his face, covering the expression of envy, jealousy and hatred that he couldn''t control.


    "Fortunately, I used to think that he didn''t come back at night because he was too busy. Now it seems that he is looking for Teacher Jun at all, right? How could I be so stupid before, I didn''t even see this." Mao Dan couldn''t help scolding in his heart. a few words of myself.


    "I didn''t see it either. I really didn''t expect that the first one between us was a workaholic Xiaobai, and the person who took off the list was someone like Mr. Jun. This is really incomparable, incomparable." Du Xiaoxing also sighed with emotion. Dao, but he was sincerely happy for Gu Bai.


    Jun Morin not only has a high status, but also looks good and has a good character. Gu Bai is really happy to find him as her boyfriend.


    If this news is released, I don''t know how many young girls'' hearts will be broken.


    "People are indeed incomparable. Some people have a good harvest in career and love, and some people have to suffer for their studies haha."


    Gu Bai, who was discussed and complained by his friends, came to Jun Morin''s dormitory with familiarity.


    He hasn''t treated Jun Molin with his mental power for a while, and he doesn''t know what the situation is now.


    In fact, since preparing for the state banquet, Gu Bai has been thinking about Jun Morin''s mental strength, especially since he has to entertain foreign visiting groups, and there are still many things to deal with, he is even more worried that he will not be able to take care of himself. The force is unstable and then violent.


    Fortunately, the runaway did not happen.


    Jun Morin was very happy when he saw Gu Bai coming. He just wanted to go up and hug him, but Gu Bai pressed him on the sofa and said, "Show me your mental state."


    Jun Morin, who wants to hug her boyfriend: ...


    Knowing that Gu Bai was doing it for his own good, Jun Molin felt helpless and heart-warming, and let Gu Bai use his mental power and abilities to explore his spiritual sea.


    Because of the lack of wood-type power treatment, and due to the busy schedule and irregular work and rest time, the condition of the spiritual sea has become more serious than before. The waves on the sea surface are more turbulent, constantly impacting the spiritual wall.


    Although Jun Morin''s mental wall is relatively strong, when the mental sea hits, it will still bring unspeakable pain.


    Gu Bai''s expression suddenly became much dignified. He immediately injected the wood-type power into Lord Grim''s body, and walked along the meridians to the sea of ????spirits to calm those monstrous waves.


    After a long time, it was not until he lost the last bit of power in his body to Lord Grim that Gu Bai stopped, panting a little.


    "Bai Bai?" Upon seeing this, Jun Molin hurriedly hugged the man and let him rest on his body.


    "Don''t deal with those business affairs during this time, and try not to do too many demonstrations in the fighting class. You need to rest more and sleep on time. You can''t stay up late. Staying up late is too energy-consuming." Gu Bai urged, and decided that in the future As long as I have time every day, I stare at Lord Grim in person.


    "I can''t sleep when you''re not here." Lord Grim took the opportunity to fight for benefits for himself.


    Gu Bai: ...


    He looked at the man who hugged him and acted coquettishly with him, and was speechless for a moment.


    A man who is usually so indifferent and taciturn will not only become more talkative in front of him, but his expressions will also become more and more rich. Now he even acts like a spoiled child with him. Although he is not skilled in business, who can withstand such a man? ?


    Anyway, Gu Bai couldn''t stand it.


    "Do you want me to supervise your sleep every night?" Gu Bai said with a light smile.


    "If it is possible, then it would be great." Lord Grim replied as a matter of course.


    The corners of Gu Bai''s lips rose even more, "Then my service fee is not low."


    "I''ll give it all to you." Jun Morin leaned close to Gu Bai''s ear and said softly, the magnetic subwoofer''s voice really made people''s ears pregnant, and Gu Bai couldn''t resist it at all.


    Gu Bai tried his best to keep himself awake, so that he could not be led by the nose, "The teacher has to check the bed every night."


    "I''ll fix this."


    Gu Bai: "You are taking the lead to openly confront the school rules, aren''t you afraid of being expelled by the principal?"


    "He won''t." Lord Grim sniffed the body fragrance from Gu Bai, his eyes narrowed slightly, and an imperceptible danger and obsession appeared in his eyes.


    "That''s right, he thinks that he would like you to teach here more." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    Jun Morin''s identity and his abilities do have the capital to make people compromise for him.


    Gu Bai no longer shied away. In fact, he never planned to shirk from the beginning. Living here can not only supervise Lord Grim''s regular work and rest, but also give him a supernatural diet every day, as well as treat his spiritual power. He couldn''t ask for anything.


    It''s just that he can''t let the other party succeed so easily. He remembered that someone said before that things that are too easy to get won''t be cherished.


    ?

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186: I''ve Lived In


    Du Xiaoxing, Wen Yan, and Mao Dan, a non-staff member of 619, found that from that day onwards, apart from being able to see Gu Bai during class time, Gu Bai was basically invisible during spare time and even at night, and he was rarely seen. Go back to the dorm and sleep.


    On this day, before the class started, the three Mao Dan caught Gu Bai, who had entered the classroom, and surrounded him.


    "Recently, I''ve been unable to see you after class. Tell me honestly, are you planning to live in Teacher Jun''s dormitory?" Mao Dan asked in a low voice, to ensure that Gu Bai could hear and the others would not. can not hear.


    "It''s already lived in." Gu Bai answered very frankly, without the slightest concealment or twisted expression.


    A bunch of words prepared by Maotan and the others were blocked in an instant.


    In fact, if you think about it, you can also predict that the relationship between Gu Bai and Jun Morin has been publicly disclosed in front of them, so how could he hide the fact of cohabitation.


    Moreover, in their eyes, Gu Bai is a capable and assertive person. What he wants to do and what he will do, he thinks clearly himself, not an impulsive decision made by a hot head.


    Gu Bai, from the very beginning, has opened a big gap with ordinary freshman students.


    After the three Mao Dan figured out this point, they breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Then I want to see you in class."


    "No, when you want to see me, I''ll come out when I''m free. It''s not how far it is. I invite you to go to his dormitory when you''re free." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    These three are his best friends at Imperial University, and he is not the kind of person who forgets his friends. Once he has a boyfriend, he is alienated from other friends.


    He is very greedy, his boyfriend wants it, and ordinary good friends want it too.


    "I''ve never been to the teacher''s dormitory. I heard that the teacher''s dormitory is much better than that of our students. I must go check it out when I have time." Mao Dan was eager to move.


    "Recently, after it was revealed that Xiaobai is a genius boy, the Star Online has become very lively, there are information about Xiaobai everywhere, and our forum has not stopped. Before, those who looked down on Xiaobai and always spread rumors are now blocked by Xiaobai. Bai''s fans are speechless." Du Xiaoxing said happily.


    They go to the campus forum every day. At first, they wanted to see if there were any black and white posts. If there were, it was time for them to exert their combat effectiveness.


    But since Gu Bai lost his vest, their role in the forum has become less and less, and the newly added fans of Xiaobai are enough to make those black fans speechless.


    And they just need to eat melon happily.


    "Haha, when I say this, I want to laugh. Those people''s faces must be pretty good-looking at the moment, but it''s a pity that they are all anonymous, and there is no way to see the scene where their faces are swollen." Mao Dan said regretfully.


    Wen Yan said lightly: "It''s not that I can''t see it, there are many in our class."


    He has always spoken very little and is indifferent to many things, but when he opens his mouth, it is easy to be sharp enough to make you doubt life.


    "Haha... That''s right, there are quite a lot of classes in our class. Looking at it now, the faces of those people are indeed not very good-looking." Mao Dan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, which attracted the curious eyes of many classmates.


    The four of them are also small figures in the class.


    Needless to say, Gu Bai, Wen Yan''s professional courses are very strong and have solid basic skills. .


    It''s just that he always has a cold face and doesn''t like to talk, so it''s a little hard to approach.


    Mao Dan, well-informed and familiar, can easily get along with others, and his popularity is very good.


    Compared with Mao Dan and Wen Yan, Du Xiaoxing seems to be a little more ordinary in personality, but his cute baby face has touched the motherly love of some women, and he is usually very well-behaved and won''t cause trouble, so that Those girls looked at him with love and pity in their eyes.


    "Shit! I said it at the beginning of the school year, Xiaobai''s cooking skills are very good, and it''s not that he has never passed the one-star chef certificate. As a result, some people just don''t listen, and they have to use their blind eyes. Look, listen with deaf ears, think with pig-like brains, now it''s alright, I''ve been beaten in the face, I seem to hear the sound of popping." Mao Dan deliberately spoke louder so that The whole class can hear it.


    When some classmates heard this, they couldn''t help laughing softly. All of them quickly became fans of Gu Bai, and they were constantly thankful that they had become fans early enough, otherwise there would be myself among the people who were beaten in the face.


    The other part always felt that Gu Bai was a waste classmate, and his face was even more ugly.


    Is there anything more embarrassing and embarrassing than "what you think is a waste, but it turns out that people are much better than you"?


    If Gu Bai is really a waste, what are they who can''t compare to him? Is it rubbish? Still not recyclable.


    Now, the students in the first class of Paleo-Earth Food and Beverage looked at Gu Bai with complex eyes, but they didn''t have the contempt they had before.


    After school, it was rare for Gu Bai to not go to Jun Morin immediately, but instead said to the three of Mao Dan, "Would you like to go to the Blue Star Restaurant for dinner?"


    Sometimes, you have to spend more time with your friends, so that you won''t look like you''re forgetting your friends.


    "Okay, is there any new dish in the restaurant? I haven''t been there for a while." Mao Dan was the first to raise his hand in agreement.


    Ever since Mao Dan and the others knew that the Blue Star Restaurant was opened by Gu Bai and had eaten it once, they have been obsessed with it.


    Gu Bai directly gave them three VIP members with the highest authority. As long as they want to eat, they can come to the Blue Star Restaurant to eat at any time, and they have reserved a special private room for them. They don''t need to make a long reservation in advance, just say it a day in advance. it is good.


    However, when Gu Bai didn''t go, the three Mao Dan actually seldom went to the Blue Star Restaurant, and they didn''t want to cause them any trouble. They only went once when they were really hungry, or when new dishes were served.


    "Well, the bean paste I made some time ago, and the plum vegetables are almost ready to eat. Tonight, let''s eat Mapo tofu and plum vegetables." Gu Bai said to them with a smile.


    Doubanjiang, plum vegetables, etc., were all made when he decided to start the production line. If this trial was successful, he would teach the workers on the production line the method, and then he could put it into production.


    I believe that soon, the imperial people will be able to buy Doubanjiang, an excellent cooking companion, in the Blue Star Mall.


    "Oh hoo, let''s hurry up then." Mao Dan urged, the foodie soul broke out.


    Although Du Xiaoxing and Wen Yan were not as eager as Mao Dan''s expression, judging from the smiles on their faces, they were obviously looking forward to it.


    When we arrived at the Blue Star Restaurant, it happened to be the peak dinner time of the restaurant, and there were not many customers who came to eat. Gu Bai took Mao Dan and the others in from the backyard and went directly to the private room on the second floor.


    "You guys wait here first, I''ll go to the kitchen to cook for you." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to do it yourself. It''s quite tiring after a day''s class. We can just eat whatever you want." Wen Yan stopped Gu Bai and said.


    Gu Bai responded with a smile: "It''s okay, I haven''t been to the small restaurant for a while, so I''ll do something for other customers by the way, so I won''t be tired."


    Seeing Gu Bai''s insistence, Mao Dan and the others didn''t stop him, and in all fairness, they still looked forward to Gu Bai''s cooking.


    Gu Bai came to the kitchen quietly, and saw Fang Weixuan guarding the stove in full swing, Tang Qiu was helping out next to him, and occasionally cooked one or two simple dishes.


    After a period of Gu Bai''s guidance and study, Tang Qiu has been able to complete some simple dishes independently.


    "You guys go to the rest meeting first, then I''ll do it." Gu Bai said to the two apprentices with a smile.


    Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu were surprised when they saw Gu Bai coming, "Master Xiaobai, why are you free today?"


    To be honest, they hadn''t seen Gu Bai for a while.


    "There''s nothing to do at night, bring your friends over for dinner, you guys go to rest first, have a meal by the way, and I''ll cook." Gu Bai said to Fang Weixuan.


    Even though there is a cooling system in the small kitchen, Fang Weixuan, who has been busy in front of the stove, still sweats a lot on his forehead.


    It can be seen that the chef industry is not so easy.


    "How many dishes are left to cook?" Gu Bai asked while putting on his apron.


    "There are three tables of new arrivals, and the menu is here." Tang Qiu hurriedly placed the new customers'' order menu in front of Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai glanced at the menu, there were not many, but basically all the dishes he ordered were new dishes that were just served today, which happened to be what he was going to cook for Maotan and the others.


    "How''s the new dish''s reaction today?" Gu Bai skillfully started the fire, while still taking the time to ask about the situation in the store.


    "Customers have responded very well to the new dishes, they are full of praise, and plan to eat again next time it is their turn." Fang Weixuan was very happy when he thought of the feedback from customers today.


    The dishes made by yourself are liked and affirmed by customers. For chefs, is there anything happier than this?


    "It means that your cooking is very good, that''s why customers like it." Gu Bai praised without hesitation, making Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu even more happy and even happier.


    The two of them didn''t go out, so they started to help Gu Bai in the kitchen, cutting vegetables and side dishes. Gu Bai only needed to be in charge of the kitchen, which saved a lot of time and energy.


    "Master Xiaobai, you haven''t started the live broadcast for a long time. Your fans have all come to our store to "complain". Let us give you feedback. You happened to be in the store today, why don''t you live broadcast by the way?" Fang Weixuan suggested road.


    Fang Weixuan felt helpless when he thought of the fans who kept running to the store to block Gu Bai, but couldn''t block them, and wanted him to live broadcast at the door of the store.


    If Gu Bai doesn''t start the live broadcast again today, I''m afraid more fans will come to "complain".


    "Okay." Gu Bai agreed very readily, and turned on the live camera very efficiently, without even a notice.


    The fans who were squatting in the live broadcast room with their corpses suddenly saw the live broadcast room light up, and couldn''t react for a while.


    ?

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187: The Complaint of Xiaobaifen


    [Xiaobai actually started a live broadcast? Opened without warning. ¡¿


    [Fortunately, I come to register every day, otherwise I will miss it. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai, you are really getting more and more casual. I just went to Xingbo to watch it, and I didn''t even have a live broadcast notice. Is there a more Buddhist anchor than Xiaobai? ¡¿


    [I don''t care, I don''t care, I can see Xiaobai''s live broadcast, I''m satisfied, I can''t have too high demands on Xiaobai, he can''t do it at all, then it''s our fans who will be aggrieved. ¡¿


    [Sisters upstairs, the world is sober! ¡¿


    Although Gu Bai did not announce the live broadcast on XingBo, but after the live broadcast started, the number of people increased rapidly, and it was obvious that fans were telling each other.


    However, there are many barrages of accusations.


    When Gu Bai is not busy, he will look up at the barrage from time to time to interact with the fans.


    If he encounters a busy situation like today and has no time to look up at the barrage, he will turn on the barrage reading mode, set a time, and when the time comes, he will extract a few barrages from it to read to him, so that he can keep track of it at any time. The movement of fans.


    Therefore, all the bullet screens Gu Bai heard today were all accusations of the same water, as if they had negotiated. Even if the time and frequency of reading the bullet screens were set, and the bullet screens were randomly selected, all of them were still The same content is enough to show how much "resentment" fans have towards Gu Bai.


    "Sorry, I''ve been too busy during this time, and I didn''t have time to live broadcast. I''ll try my best to make up for you in the future." Gu Bai apologized again and again without raising his head. The dishes are out.


    ¡¾Fill? Can I wait until that day? ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai''s mouth, a liar, when will you be able to make up for it? ¡¿


    [I can''t trust Xiaobai anymore, let alone make up for it, I''m afraid I will owe more and more live broadcasts in the future. ¡¿


    [There will only be zero and countless times of debts in the live broadcast, Xiaobai, I can see you clearly, hum! ¡¿


    [Xiaobai, Qiuqiu, you must not set up such a flag, every time I hear you say this, I have a very ominous premonition. ¡¿


    [Sister upstairs, let me tell you, that is not a hunch, it will become a reality! ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai, we don¡¯t need you to make up for the previous live broadcasts. We will be thankful that you can be more diligent in future live broadcasts. ¡¿


    There was another accusation from Yishui on the barrage. Obviously, Gu Bai''s words now have little credibility with fans.


    The new audience was even more confused. Those who didn¡¯t know it thought that these were all Gu Bai¡¯s black fans making noise. Obviously, there are millions of viewers online, and there are no fans who sent bullet screens to control comments. Do what you want?


    Or that this anchor is actually a black physique, and most of the online people are black fans?


    If this is the case, this is more powerful than those black and red stars in the entertainment industry.


    It''s a pity that the black powder they think is actually all real white powder. This is probably the so-called natural black when the powder goes deep?


    However, there were still many passers-by who were attracted by Gu Bai''s crisp cooking skills, and began to speak for him one after another.


    [The anchor looks very good, he is skilled in his movements, and he cooks smoothly. Although I don''t know much about cooking, the anchor''s movements look really comfortable. ¡¿


    [Is this anchor live always pigeons? But it seems that he is a person with real skills. It should be something in reality, which is understandable. ¡¿


    [The newcomer who just followed the anchor and was attracted by the anchor''s cooking skills. After watching a few episodes of the previous recording, I want to say that the anchor is really amazing. In reality, who has nothing to do, and looking at the anchor''s appearance, obviously not Professional anchors, it''s normal for the live broadcast time to be irregular, even if you don''t like it, just turn right when you go out, there''s no need to say this on the barrage. ¡¿


    [That is, although I haven¡¯t been a fan of the anchor for a long time, I can see that the anchor is working hard to meet the fans¡¯ demands, so you don¡¯t need to do so much, and no one asks you to watch the live broadcast. . ¡¿


    Xiaobai''s old fans were bewildered and speechless. They couldn''t react for a while, so they could only send barrages carefully.


    ¡¾Are you referring to us? ¡¿


    [It''s not who you are, I saw you attacking the anchor on the public screen as soon as I came in. If you don''t want to watch it, just leave, and no one stops you. ¡¿


    Xiaobai''s old fans:  ¡­


    [That...I really didn''t expect that I would be scolded by Xiaobai fans in Xiaobai''s live broadcast room. The first time I experienced it, it felt a little subtle. ¡¿


    [Haha... I used to hate other black fans. I didn''t expect that one day I would be treated as a black fan, but I''m not angry at all, what''s the matter? ¡¿


    [Don''t get angry +1, Xiaobai is really promising. The new fans who have just attracted can think of him like this, Mama is very pleased. ¡¿


    [Oh, it turned out to be such a feeling of being scolded, did those black fans feel the "love" from the little white fans every time? ¡¿


    Xiaobai''s new fans:  ¡­


    Just, what happened? How come the barrage that suddenly appeared on the public screen, they know each word separately, but why can''t they understand what it means when they are combined?


    [Hahaha... It was such a joy to watch my live broadcast this time. It was the first time I watched the live broadcast that my eyes didn''t fall on Xiaobai, and I was watching the barrage the whole time. ¡¿


    [Watching the barrage +1, today''s barrage is so happy, Xiaobai''s new fans are so cute. ¡¿


    [Watching the barrage +2, I can''t help but want to join the new fans of Doudou. ¡¿


    ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    [What''s the situation, can someone explain it to me? ¡¿


    The new fans are really confused, and they don''t understand why the crazy hi on the barrage is at all?


    However, there are still good people.


    [Little cuties, the people who complained about the barrage before were not black fans, they were all Xiaobai''s old fans. They have been chasing after Xiaobai''s first live broadcast until now. Our anchor is a pigeon king. Flags are all used to break, and this time, the live broadcast has not been broadcast for nearly a month. Everyone couldn''t hold back, so they sent a barrage to complain. ¡¿


    [So, does this count as a flood of water rushing into the Dragon King Temple, one family does not recognize one family, hahaha...]


    [Seeing that the new fans are so protective of Xiaobai, Mama is relieved. ¡¿


    After the new fans understood the cause and effect of the incident, they couldn''t help covering their faces, and they dared not send barrages on the public screen anymore. Their embarrassed toes could pierce their own planet.


    I hope this topic can be passed quickly, otherwise they will not be able to calm down and watch Bai Cooking.


    As a result, Fang Weixuan, who also heard the barrage playing, added fuel to the fire.


    "Hahaha... Master Xiaobai, your fans are really interesting. I don''t think anyone''s live broadcast room will have such an interesting oolong. It really deserves to be you."


    Fang Weixuan couldn''t help laughing, and the knife almost greeted him with his finger.


    "Chop the vegetables properly." Gu Bai warned out loud, asking him to concentrate.


    "Yes." Fang Weixuan responded, but there was an obvious smile in his voice.


    "Okay, stop joking everyone. Today I will cook you a few new dishes, pork belly with plum vegetables, mapo tofu, and potato chips." Gu Bai announced the names of the dishes one by one. Butan they eat.


    [Wow, I can see a new dish, what is pork belly with plums? The name sounds nice. ¡¿


    ¡¾Mapo tofu? I know tofu, what is Mapo? Ingredients? ¡¿


    [Dry pot potato chips, is this a new way to unlock potato chips? I never thought that a potato could have so many kinds of meals. I have already seen hot and sour shredded potatoes, braised potato cubes, cold shredded potatoes, potato cakes, etc. I didn''t expect that there would be more dry pot potato chips today, which is beyond expectation. ¡¿


    [I especially like to eat potatoes, I hope Xiaobai can unlock more ways to eat, I have to learn it. ¡¿


    "I didn''t make these before because the ingredients were not enough. The bean paste and plum cabbage made last month were just enough to eat in the past two days, so I made them for everyone to try." Gu Bai said, cooking very skillfully.


    Since Mao Dan and the others were still hungry, Gu Bai did not deliberately slow down to make it clearer to the fans.


    But even if there is no detailed explanation, the action is not deliberately slowed down, and the fans still watch it with relish.


    Because, just taking care of the white fried vegetables is already a kind of enjoyment in itself.


    [Although I have said it many times, I still have to praise Xiaobai again, it is really amazing. ¡¿


    [Although I don''t understand the steps, it is really a pleasure to watch Xiaobai cook. I am envious of Fang Fang and Tangtang every day. You can learn from Xiaobai so closely. Did you save the stars in your last life? ¡¿


    [I also want to watch Xiaobai cook once, even once. ¡¿


    [Don''t think about it, we have made reservations for the small restaurant several times, but we didn''t see Xiaobai once. This girl is hiding so well, no matter how early you go to the small restaurant to block people, you can''t see it. It''s like wearing a fan radar. ¡¿


    [The sister upstairs is holding her claws, me too, I don''t expect to block him now, I just hope that I can eat the dishes he made when I go. ¡¿


    [Hahaha...Then you must be jealous of me, because I am in the lobby of the Blue Star Hotel, watching the live broadcast while waiting for the food to be served. Among the dishes I ordered, there was pork with plums. It must have been made by Xiaobai himself. ¡¿


    ¡¾Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­ where are you, sister upstairs? I made an appointment for the day after tomorrow, let''s change the number, you can choose the number, and I will compensate you. ¡¿


    [Slightly slightly...I don''t want it, no matter how much money I have, I want to eat the pork with plums and vegetables made by Xiaobai, and I will take pictures for you to see later. ¡¿


    [Murder with no heart, the one upstairs, wait, be careful to get sacked when you leave the hotel. ¡¿


    [I''m not afraid, I brought the male ticket out. ¡¿


    [No, whoever wants to put on sacks, add me one, and the sister upstairs will give it to you, and his male ticket can be handed over to me. ¡¿


    [Sister, you are too chicken thief, you can''t handle her male ticket alone, otherwise let''s go together, hahaha...]


    ?

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188 : The Praised Meicai Buckled Pork


    The live broadcast room was extremely lively. As long as Gu Bai started the live broadcast, there was basically no time for a cold scene.


    It is often said that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and the more people there are, the easier it is to discord.


    But this saying obviously doesn''t apply to Gu Bai, because no matter how many people there are in his live broadcast room, the atmosphere is as lively and harmonious as ever.


    In the beginning, there were black fans from time to time, but now even the black fans rarely bubble up, and I don''t know if I was scared away by being slapped in the face several times, or I just learned to dive.


    "Meicai and Doubanjiang will be launched on Bluestar Mall soon. You can follow the recording and learn how to make it yourself. If you have time, I will also teach you how to make it live." Gu Bai threw a surprise to the fans.


    He did dove the live broadcast many times. Although it was not what he wanted, he still felt sorry for the fans, so he threw out this news that had not been announced in advance on Xingbo, so that the fans in the live broadcast room could also Can be happy.


    Sure enough, no matter what the fans were discussing before, they all discussed Mei Cai and Doubanjiang unanimously at the moment, and they were all very excited, and kept asking about the new time.


    "Today is the first show of Doubanjiang and Mei Cai. If customers accept it well, it will be available in the mall in about a week." Gu Bai said with a smile, and finally looked up at the live broadcast room.


    Although the fans in the live broadcast room couldn''t see Gu Bai''s appearance, but seeing him raise his head to look at them, it was as if he was being watched by his favorite idol, and the fans were even more excited for a while.


    [I really want to know what Xiaobai looks like. Although there are vague settings, I always feel that Xiaobai''s eyes just now must be very gentle and gentle. ¡¿


    [Well, Xiaobai must be very, very good-looking. If Xiaobai has plans to enter the entertainment industry, I will definitely be a fan. ¡¿


    [Don''t, if Xiaobai really enters the entertainment industry, there will be less live broadcasts in the future, and we won''t be able to eat so many delicious things. ¡¿


    [Still don''t interfere with Xiaobai''s decision, whether he decides to enter the entertainment industry or not, I will respect his decision and support him. ¡¿


    ¡¾Me too. ¡¿


    Fans expressed their opinions one after another, the attitude of respecting his decision, and supporting him no matter what he made, still moved Gu Bai very warmly.


    However, more fans still focus on the new Mei Cai and Doubanjiang that will be served in the future.


    ¡¾Mei Cai? Is it the plum dish in the pork belly that Xiaobai just made? It''s really delicious, although it tasted weird at first, but the more you eat, the better it tastes. ¡¿


    [Meicai looks shrunken, not like normal green vegetables, is there such a vegetable? ¡¿


    [Douban sauce looks very similar to bibimbap sauce, I don''t know how it tastes? ¡¿


    "Meicai is made from green vegetables through a special process, so it doesn''t look green anymore, but it still tastes very good. It''s delicious to make pork belly with plum vegetables, or steamed buns or pies filled with plum vegetables." Gu Bai smiled and explained to the fans in the live broadcast room that by the way, he learned a few dishes and staples that can be made with plum vegetables. The fans in the live broadcast room wished they could eat all of them now.


    "The time is a bit rushed now. When the next live broadcast, I will make steamed buns and pies filled with plum vegetables for everyone. I will make sure that everyone is satisfied. If you like it, you can also make finished products and put them in the mall. Everyone buys them. After you go back, you can heat it up and eat it directly.¡±


    Another big news stunned fans.


    [Can buns be sold in the mall too? ¡¿


    ¡¾Aren''t buns a staple food? It will be broken after a few days. If it can¡¯t be sold online, won¡¯t it be a waste? ¡¿


    [You fools, what Xiaobai makes can only be sold when he can''t get it, how can there be a time when it can''t be sold out? ¡¿


    [At first glance, it is said that Xiaobai''s new fans or passers-by are the ones who can''t sell out, and they must have never experienced a big rush and a lottery. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai, remember to make an advance notice on Xingbo when you are new, I will wait for the steamed buns to continue their life. With the steamed buns, I will no longer have to drink unpleasant nutritional supplements. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai is so amazing. I thought that bibimbap sauce is the most convenient to eat. We just need to steam a pot of rice. I didn¡¯t expect that we don¡¯t need to do anything, just heat it and eat it directly The staple food, what kind of fairy anchor is Xiaobai, and he is too fond of fans. As a Xiaobai fan, I feel so happy. ¡¿


    [That''s right, Xiaobai is simply a fairy anchor! I will always support you. ¡¿


    Gu Bai felt a little embarrassed watching the fans'' confessions on the public screen of the live broadcast room.


    "Actually, even if you can''t sell it all in one day, it won''t go bad. The buns will be quick-frozen and can be stored for a long time. If you buy them back and you can''t finish them, you can keep them in the freezer until you want to eat them. Just take it out and thaw it and heat it up. In addition to the steamed buns, there are also quick-frozen pies, white cakes, and finger cakes. If there is a chance in the future, I will make instant noodles for you as well, that is the real convenient staple food," Gu Bai He said with a smile, suddenly missing the taste of instant noodles.


    "However, instant noodles can''t be eaten often. If you have time, you should try to make them now. It will be healthier to eat them. Frozen food is better for emergency use."


    Frozen food will become the main staple food sold in Bluestar Mall in the future. If it is replaced by other merchants, I am afraid that I can''t wait to boast about the quick-frozen products and let customers eat them all the time, so that they can continue to sell them.


    But Gu Bai still focuses on the health of his fans. Although he knows that the physical fitness of interstellar people is generally stronger than that of earth people, even if he often eats frozen goods, it will not affect his health too much, but he still does not want to do business with his conscience.


    [Xiaobai is really good. It is the most correct decision I made to be a fan of Xiaobai. I always feel that with Xiaobai, our future life will be more convenient and richer. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai is really a conscientious anchor. I just followed the anchor today, and I watched a few episodes before. The anchor is really good and conscientious. I am very considerate of fans, so I decided to follow Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [Sister, believe me, it is absolutely not a loss to become a shareholder. ¡¿


    This live broadcast was also an unprecedented success. It not only successfully appeased fans, but also announced the launch of Meicai and Doubanjiang. When the Meicai Buckled Pork, Griddled Potato Chips and Mapo Tofu came out, it was even more popular with all fans. Even customers who rarely eat spicy food are full of praise for Mapo Tofu.


    This made Gu Bai and others more confident in the new release of Mei Cai Douban Sauce.


    After preparing the meals for Mao Dan and the others, Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu also sent away the last wave of customers in the store.


    "Let''s eat together." Gu Bai knew that they didn''t have dinner, so he invited.


    Everyone''s age difference is not big, they are the same age, and they are very comfortable with each other.


    Moreover, Mao Dan and the other three had been to the store a few times, and they were familiar with Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu, and they didn''t have the restraint of a stranger.


    "Wow, it''s so fragrant, Xiaobai, what kind of dishes have you made? It smells delicious."


    Gu Bai had just approached the small private room, and before he even opened the door, he heard Mao Dan''s voice. Those with sharp noses could compete with dogs.


    Gu Bai opened the door of the small private room with a smile, looked at Mao Dan, and said with a smile, "It''s just your nose."


    "Of course, I don''t dare to say anything else. There is absolutely no one better than my nose when it comes to eating." Mao Dan said proudly.


    Fang Weixuan couldn''t help teasing him and said, "If you say that, then I won''t be convinced."


    "I''m not convinced." Mao Dan learned this sentence from Gu Bai, and it was the first time he used it. He didn''t expect to use it on a friend.


    But the play between friends is still measured, it will not make people feel uncomfortable, but it can also draw the distance between each other.


    Because of Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu''s participation, Gu Bai made eight dishes and one soup in total, plus a pot of rice, which was quite enough. After all, they were all boys and had a relatively large appetite, so when Gu Bai made it, he also used a large amount of food. Make sure to let them eat enough.


    "What kind of dish is this, it''s delicious." After starting it, Mao Dan couldn''t wait to reach out to the pork belly, and sandwiched a piece of fat and thin meat. It is relatively small, but it is thin and not woody. Although the whole is also made of pork belly, the taste and texture are obviously different from those of braised pork.


    The delicious food makes people want to bite off their tongues together.


    After that, I took another chopstick of plum vegetables, and the special taste instantly filled my mouth, which complemented the taste left by the meat slices, and it was a perfect match.


    "This plum dish is absolutely amazing." Mao Dan praised it.


    Others apparently enjoyed the dish too.


    "This Mapo tofu is delicious, too. The tofu is soft and spicy. It''s too good to eat." Fang Weixuan ate it without forgetting to praise.


    "It tastes better with rice." Gu Bai suggested.


    Everyone used to eat one mouthful of Mapo tofu and one mouthful of rice, but in fact, mixing them together will make the aroma of the rice and the spicy taste of the Mapo tofu more prominent and delicious.


    Sure enough, everyone listened to Gu Bai''s advice, mixed the mapo tofu into the rice and scooped it up, the rice and the mapo tofu were included, the taste couldn''t be better.


    The speed of everyone eating has obviously increased a lot, and Mapo tofu is also disappearing visibly to the naked eye. In the end, even the soup on the plate has been scraped clean, and the rice is even more than usual.


    If Gu Bai didn''t make enough rice for everyone at night, I''m afraid everyone wouldn''t stop.


    Gu Bai also felt fortunate that although he still underestimated everyone''s appetite, the dishes on this table were completely eaten, and there was still some unsatisfactory content, but it was still not advisable to eat too much at night. good thing.


    It''s just that we should choose lunch at noon in the future, and the amount should be increased, so that everyone can eat to the satisfaction of the best.


    ?

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189: Preliminary Plan


    When Gu Bai and the others returned to school, it was almost curfew time.


    Because Gu Bai doesn''t live in the dormitory now, he has to leave with his friends in front of the teaching building of the Catering Department.


    "There is still some distance from the teacher''s dormitory, otherwise we will send you there first, and then come back, there will be enough time." Wen Yan said.


    Now that there is no one else on the campus, and most of the lights are turned off, they are a little worried when Gu Bai is left alone.


    "It''s alright, I have already sent a text message to Lord Grim, he will come to pick me up, you should go back to rest." Gu Bai said, trying to reassure them and ask them to go back quickly.


    Wen Yan was relieved when he saw that he sent a text message to Lord Grim. After all, whoever had the most sense of security in the entire empire was definitely the God of War.


    If there is danger around the God of War, it is basically the same around everyone.


    "Okay, send us a text message when you arrive." Wen Yan said again.


    In fact, the school is the safest place, and there will be no accidents even at night, but Gu Bai is still very useful for their concern.


    Watching Wen Yan and the others leave, Gu Bai also turned around and walked towards the teachers'' dormitory.


    In fact, he didn''t send a text message to Lord Grim at all, or in other words, he still sent a text message while eating, but only told him an approximate time to return. If he came back late, let him go to bed first without waiting for him.


    Gu Bai looked at the time in his head, it was already ten o''clock in the evening, and it was time for the students to curfew.


    At this moment, the campus seemed very quiet, there was no one on the road, only Gu Bai and the constantly elongated shadow under the street lamp.


    This is a moment that cannot be experienced on campus during the day, and it is rare to be quiet.


    Gu Bai was going to walk back slowly like this, but a communication notification sound broke the silence of the moment.


    It was an unfamiliar call. Since Gu Bai came to Central Star, he has also received unfamiliar calls from time to time, but most of them are sales or fraudulent communications, which made him realize that no matter what era of human development, sales and fraudulent calls are still the same. existing.


    This is probably the scourge of the millennium.


    Gu Bai clicked mute and ignored the communication.


    The communication was quickly hung up, but then it rang again, the same phone call.


    This time, Gu Bai directly hung up the communication, and the meaning of rejection was obvious, but the owner of this strange phone was very persistent and called him three or four times in a row.


    At this time, Gu Bai didn''t dare to hang up any more. Those who can persistently make so many calls to him should not be sales or fraudulent calls, because they are not so persistent, and if they can''t deceive him, they will look for them. One, won''t catch a phone call.


    It is very likely that someone he knows is looking for him in a hurry.


    So, Gu Bai connected the communication this time, "Hello, hello."


    The person on the other side didn''t seem to expect him to be connected so quickly, and forgot to speak for a while.


    "Hey, hello, what''s the matter with calling me all the time?" Gu Bai''s tone was very gentle, even more gentle on a quiet night.


    The person on the other side finally reacted, and said, "How did you... receive the communication, I called you four."


    The tone was not very good, but the man seemed to realize this, and the words behind him changed his tone abruptly, as if his personality was split.


    Certainly someone he knew.


    The gentleness on Gu Bai''s face suddenly subsided, and his expressionless face made people feel terrified and did not dare to approach easily. If Zhao Mingyu and the others saw it, they would definitely be surprised that Gu Bai was in this state with Jun Molin. There are seven or eight similarities.


    This is probably the near Zhu Zhechi, the husband sings and the husband follows.


    "Is something wrong?" The temperature of Gu Bai''s voice also plummeted, and even people with sluggish senses could sense the difference in his attitude before and after.


    Shen Zongye almost had to habitually scold Gu Bai again, but when he thought about the purpose of his communication, he forcibly restrained his temper and tried to soften his tone as much as possible.


    "Xiao Bai, you haven''t come home to see the Central Star for so long. Your mother misses you. Come home tomorrow."


    Gu Bai''s eyes were filled with deep irony, and the tone of his speech did not hide his emotions.


    "My mother is already dead, where did my mother come from?"


    Even if the original owner was very satisfied with this stepmother and admitted her in her heart, she was only called Auntie in the title, and she had never been called Mom.


    "You! It''s your aunt who misses you. You go home tomorrow." Shen''s patience was about to run out, and he was about to lose his temper.


    The irony on Gu Bai''s face became stronger, but his tone became condescending, which made people mad when he heard it.


    "Mr. Shen, my surname is Gu, and my name is Gu Bai. It has nothing to do with your Shen family. As for what kind of auntie dog and cat, I don''t know. Please don''t call me again in the future."


    "Shen Bai! Even if you change your name now, you still have the blood of my Shen family on your body, and it won''t change that you are my Shen family. As long as the Shen family is here, you don''t want to leave the Shen family!" Shen''s temperament Finally unable to bear it any longer, he immediately scolded.


    Gu Bai didn''t feel anything about the change in his attitude. When he was gentle before, he only felt irony. When the original owner needed fatherly love, Shen Jigye never cared about the original owner. Now that the original owner is gone, he came to pretend to be a loving father again. Who buys it?


    Now that the other party was agitated and revealed his true nature in just a few words, Gu Bai would only feel refreshed.


    "I''m afraid Mr. Shen has Alzheimer''s disease. I remember that when I was just eighteen years old, Mr. Shen couldn''t wait to draw a line with me and told me not to enter the door of the Shen family again in my life. Are you not a member of the Shen family? How come it has only been a few months that Mr. Shen has forgotten?" Gu Bai found a suitable place on the campus to sit down, ready to have a good chat with Shen Zongye.


    The good mood has been destroyed by the other party, so he can''t make the other party feel better.


    "You!" Shen Zongye was blocked by Gu Bai, but he still forced himself to save face, "That''s because you did something wrong to make me angry before, what I said was a momentary anger, how can you still care about this with your father? Woolen cloth?"


    "Angry words? Leaving me on the M95 planet for a few months without asking a word is angry words? Then you''ve been angry for too long. How can I remember that when Shen Liangqing made you angry before, you didn''t say anything. Throw her out for a few months, what''s the matter, and treat her differently?" Gu Bai said quietly, his tone indistinguishable.


    Shen Zongye was choked again, and there was no word from the other side of the communication for a long time.


    Gu Bai was not in a hurry, nor hung up the communication. He just sat on the campus and admired the clear starry sky in the center. By the way, he waited for the other party to answer, and then stimulated the other party.


    Shen Zongye was really pissed off by Gu Bai, he never thought that his son, who has always been opinionated, temperamental, and only submissive, suddenly became so articulate, and the words he said were poignant. his heart.


    But when he thinks of the achievements the other party has achieved now, if it can be used to help the Shen family, then the status of the Shen family will definitely be raised, and maybe it will also impact the status of the top family.


    At that time, he will be the head of the top family, and whoever sees him must not nod and bow, and give three points.


    Thinking of the bright future, Shen Dengye took a deep breath and tried to tell himself to calm down. The top priority now is to appease Gu Bai and coax people back to Shen''s house.


    To Shen Pragye and the Shen family, the current Gu Bai is like a golden, invaluable gem. With it, his status can be greatly improved.


    The most important thing is that this gem originally belonged to him, but he threw it out as a stone.


    As a result, after throwing it out, it was found that the other party was a gem instead of an ordinary stone, but after throwing it out, it became a bit troublesome to retrieve it again.


    Just like the status that was at your fingertips suddenly became out of reach, can Shen Jigye not be in a hurry?


    Not only was he anxious, he even complained about Gu Bai. If he had told him earlier that he was very talented in cooking, would he have ignored Gu Bai for so long? He will definitely try his best to cultivate him, just like he cultivated Shen Liangxu.


    As a result, this stinky boy not only didn''t tell him, but he was exposed after being kicked out of the family. Isn''t this just adding to his heart?


    If Gu Bai knew about Shen''s mental activity at the moment, I''m afraid the irony would be even stronger.


    Some people are like this. They never find reasons from themselves, they only blame others, and they only blame all faults on others.


    Gu Bai is actually very fortunate, fortunately, he only crossed over after the original owner left the Shen family, otherwise he would definitely be disgusted to death if he stayed in the Shen family!


    "Shen Liangqing is a younger sister, and she is younger than you. You should take care of your younger sister more. How can you care about her like this." Shen Pragye felt that Gu Bai was a little naive and unpleasant, and it was no wonder that he always ignored her before. he.


    If Gu Bai''s personality was better, his mouth was sweeter, and he was closer to him, would he be able to ignore him?


    "Hehe, my mother gave birth to me, I don''t have any younger sister, and she is two months younger than me, a half-sister, a child, a daughter who is two months younger than me!" Gu Baihao He replied without concealment.


    If Shen Liangxu was said to be an accident before the breakup between Shen Jingye and Zhao Chunshan (Shen Liangqing''s mother), then Shen Liangqing is evidence of Shen Jingye''s glaring derailment!


    What''s even more ridiculous is that outsiders only know that the Shen family has an eldest young master and a eldest young lady, both born to Zhao Chunshan, but few people know the existence of the original owner, and even the existence of Gu Yuyan, the original wife, disappeared with the Gu family, almost It was erased, and no one mentioned it again.


    Gu Bai''s eyes became dark and unclear, until at this time, he suddenly had a clear preliminary plan for revenge, and was not ready to continue wrangling with Shen Jigye.


    Without waiting for Shen Zongye''s answer, he directly hung up the communication, preparing to go back and improve the plan.


    If this plan works, then he will be able to help the original owner and his mother get some justice without any effort.


    ?

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190: Refreshed the understanding of human bottom line


    "in vain?"


    A pleasant and familiar voice sounded, interrupting Gu Bai''s thoughts, but it also brightened his low mood instantly.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Gu Bai was in a particularly good mood when he saw Jun Morin.


    Although the matter of the original owner was still stuck in his heart, he already had a prototype of his plan, and he believed that the Shen family would soon be completely resolved, fulfilling the original owner''s wish, and then this body would completely belong to him.


    After that, how he lived and what he did, there was no shadow of the original owner, and he was the real Gu Bai.


    "I can''t get through to communicating with you, so I came out to find you." Lord Grim said lightly. In fact, his anxiety was far less calm than his surface.


    Since night fell, Jun Molin was sitting in the dormitory and wanted to send a text message to Gu Bai, but when he thought that Gu Bai should be having dinner with his roommate, it might be inconvenient to connect, so he dismissed the idea of ??disturbing the other party. .


    He sat like this until ten o''clock, during which he had to look outside almost every minute to see if Gu Bai had come back.


    When the curfew time came, and Gu Bai hadn''t come back, not even a text message, Jun Morin couldn''t sit still.


    He first made a video call to Gu Bai, but he didn''t get through, showing that the other party was busy, and sent a few text messages to the other party, but he still didn''t get a reply.


    Lord Grim was even more anxious, all possible situations were filtered in his mind, and none of them could be accepted by him.


    It was the first time he had experienced the feeling of panic when he grew up so big. Even when the Zerg hit the borderline of the empire, he could still lead his troops to the front line calmly without the slightest panic.


    But facing Gu Bai, everything changed.


    So, he hurriedly found the student''s communication method, found Wen Yan and others, and called them, only to know that they had returned to school, and Gu Bai should still be on campus.


    Until this time, Jun Morin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    There is no need to worry about the security of Imperial University. The other party does not answer video messages or reply to text messages. It may be because of something.


    So, he couldn''t sit still and went directly to the campus to find it.


    Imperial University is very large, and it takes several hours to walk between the east and west campuses. Although you know that Gu Bai is on the campus, but you don''t know the specific location, there is a great possibility of mutual miss.


    But Jun Morin still insisted on going out to search, and was confident that he could find Gu Bai.


    Although Wen Yan informed Lord Grim of the general direction, when he was halfway there, he had a strange feeling that he might not be able to meet Gu Bai if he continued to walk forward. arrive.


    Jun Morin believed his intuition, and he really met Gu Bai who wanted to walk around the campus and chose to take other paths.


    "Hey, it''s rare for me to see the campus at night, so I suddenly wanted to stroll around for a while, but I didn''t pay attention to the time." Gu Bai glanced at the time on his mind, and immediately confessed.


    In fact, it was mainly due to Shen''s phone call that disrupted his time, and Lord Grim was also worried.


    However, Gu Bai is not going to tell Jun Molin about the Shen family. He can handle it by himself, and there is no need for another person to worry about him.


    "It''s getting late, you have class tomorrow morning, go back quickly." Lord Grim didn''t say that he was communicating with him to show that the other party was busy.


    If the other party is busy, it means that he is communicating with another person.


    Although Jun Morin was very curious about who Gu Bai communicated with after such a late hour, and what they talked about, but as a boyfriend, he respected Gu Bai''s privacy, and he wouldn''t get to the bottom if the other party didn''t take the initiative to tell him.


    At most... it''s just going to be sour for a night, it''s not a big deal.


    Gu Bai quickly forgot about Shen Zongye, holding Lord Jun Molin''s arm, leaning against the other''s body, like a boneless mollusk, relying on the other side to support him back to the dormitory.


    When he was in class the next morning, Gu Bai was thinking about the plan that was born last night while he was listening to the class.


    Of course, this plan requires the cooperation of Shen practitioners.


    If Shen Zongye really liked the Shen family and his cooking skills, he would definitely contact him again and try to let him return to the Shen family, then his plan would be implemented.


    If Shen Zongye was scolded by him last night and gave up the idea of ??letting him go back to Shen''s house, then this plan would be void, and he would just think of something else.


    In short, he will not wronged himself for the plan, let alone wronged the people around him.


    However, although Gu Bai had not passed through the time, the information about Shen Zongye from the original owner''s memory was not particularly comprehensive, but from the few aspects he understood, he had already grasped Shen Zongye''s character in general.


    He will contact him again.


    Sure enough, before the next day, Gu Bai received a communication from Shen Jigye in the afternoon.


    This time, Shen Zongye probably didn''t send him a communication just because his head was hot. It should have been planned before. As soon as the communication was connected, Shen Zongye''s vicissitudes of life''s voice was full of bitterness, and said: " Xiaobai, I know that because of your mother, you have a lot of opinions on me, and you don''t even want to recognize me as a father, but in fact, I really like your mother, otherwise I wouldn''t marry her. I was hit so hard that I didn''t dare to face you for a long time, after all, you and your mother look so similar, every time I see you, I want to see your mother..."


    Shen Zongye talked about it there, trying to play emotional cards.


    In the past, Shen Bai had always longed for Shen Jigye''s attention and love. As long as the other party looked directly at the original owner, the original owner would be extremely happy.


    Shen Dengye obviously knew this, so he played the emotional card.


    If it was really the original owner who answered the call, he might have really relented and went back with him.


    It''s a pity, he didn''t know that the person who had been looking forward to his father''s love had completely disappeared from this world, and what was here now was just a touch of a soul from another world.


    Coming from the apocalypse, Gu Bai is used to seeing all kinds of situations in life.


    Not to mention the emotional cards of Shen Zongye moved Gu Bai, it was a good result that he didn''t vomit.


    Gu Bai was too lazy to listen to the other party''s long speeches, so he lowered the communication voice and kept it away from his own ears, so that he would really be disgusted by the other party.


    After about five minutes, the voice in the communication on the opposite side stopped, as if it had already finished.


    "Xiaobai? Xiaobai? Are you listening to me?" Shen Zongye talked for a long time, but there was no movement or response from the other side, and his temper suddenly came up again, picking up the thing at hand was like falling .


    Fortunately, he was pressed down by him in the end. After he was hung up yesterday, Shen Zongye almost smashed everything in the study again. Today''s class is all replaced.


    Shen Zongye suppressed his temper and called Gu Bai''s name again.


    This time, Gu Bai finally responded mercifully, "I heard, I heard that you miss my mother too much, and you can''t wait to marry Zhao Chunshan within a month, so as to strive to replace my mother as soon as possible, so that you can never feel sad. Get out."


    Gu Bai''s words are not astonishing, and he can''t stop talking, and Shen Jiye''s heart attack can be caused when he speaks.


    However, what he said was still the truth, so Shen Jiye could not refute it.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter who you marry. After all, my mother is no longer there, and you have the right to continue the string, but you married the object of derailment in marriage and the murderer who indirectly killed my mother. I can''t accept this. I believe that my mother is in the spirit of the sky, and will not accept it. When you die and go to the world where your mother lives, I am afraid that your mother will not be willing to look at you again." Gu Bai continued to poke Shen''s heart, what did he care about the most? , he just pokes something.


    Shen Pengye is a man with great ambitions, but his strength is not enough; to save face, all he does are shameless things.


    Usually because he is the head of the Shen family, others have to be careful to hold and flatter him when they meet him, so that he has the illusion that no matter what he does, he will be understood, and even if it is wrong, others will not dare to say anything.


    But Gu Bai is not used to him, everyone is the first time to be a man, why should he be used to him.


    No, he seems to be a man for the second time, but other than him, no one else knows, so he should be the first time.


    "I... cheating in marriage is really not my wish, but an accident. Who knew that your aunt was pregnant with Xiaoqing, and that was also a life, and I couldn''t just watch this life disappear. After your mother passed away, I am really sad and sad, and at the same time I understand what kind of misfortune an incomplete family can bring to children. You have lost your mother, so I just want to find another mother for you so that you can continue to be in a complete family. Since you are all looking for life, your Aunt Zhao is the most suitable, so that you will not only have a mother again, but Xiaoqing and Xiaoxu can also have a complete family, isn''t that everyone happy?" Brainwash.


    Gu Bai was really disgusted at this time.


    Having lived for two lives, he thought he had seen all kinds of people, but it was the first time he had seen someone as disgusting as Shen Pragye.


    Shen''s career has successfully refreshed his understanding of the bottom line of human beings.


    With these words, he believes that Shen Pragye really thinks so. Until now, he does not feel that he is wrong, and even thinks that he has done the best of both worlds.


    Gu Bai felt that the call could not go on, and if he listened to it any longer, he might have to spit out the meal overnight.


    But the first link of the plan has not been completed, and he has to persevere.


    Originally, Gu Bai was going to continue to fight against Shen Jigye, and guide him by the way to make him realize his own problems, but he found that such a method would obviously not work. It was too difficult for Shen Jigye to recognize his mistakes and take the initiative to make up for him. .


    Because the other party doesn''t think they are wrong at all.


    In this case, Gu Bai decided to change his strategy and hit the straight ball directly.


    ?

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191: The Best Family


    "Do you really think I have a complete family again? I have to let Shen Liangxu and Shen Liangqing have anything to eat; they both have pocket money, but I have nothing; Shen Liangqing is in a bad mood, just It¡¯s common to find trouble with me, beating and scolding; she did something wrong, and in the end I had to bear the blame, and it was me who was beaten and scolded; when she bullied me, where were you? Where is the so-called stepmother? Is that what you call a complete family? I really can''t afford such a family." Gu Bai said angrily.


    This accusation was originally only a part of the plan. He practiced a few times to ensure that he could speak in an angry and aggrieved tone. As a result, when he said it later, there was no need to deliberately act, and his resentment burst out. As if these were indeed his true feelings.


    Gu Bai knew that it was caused by the original owner''s thoughts remaining in his body.


    Although the original owner left, some of his obsessions remained, and if his wishes were not fulfilled, the original owner''s obsession would not leave so easily.


    "I... I don''t know this." Shen Jingye was speechless and could only defend himself dryly.


    "I don''t know, that''s because you never cared about me, and you never cared about me!" Gu Bai continued to complain, but the tone of his words became colder and colder, as if he was completely disappointed with Shen Jigye.


    Shen Pengye panicked, and finally realized Gu Bai''s dissatisfaction. If he didn''t do something to satisfy him, I was afraid that the other party would not be willing to return to Shen''s house.


    "No, Dad still loves you very much, after all, you are my first child..."


    Gu Bai directly interrupted Shen''s words and said, "Did you forget that Shen Liangxu is also your child?"


    Shen Liangxu was older than him, several years older, that is, before he was born, Shen Jigye had a child.


    "He... His birth was an accident, and I didn''t even know his existence before." Shen Zongye continued to defend.


    Gu Bai didn''t want to argue with him about this at all. He could cheat and have a second child with Zhao Chunshan in marriage, how could he not know the existence of Shen Liangxu?


    I''m afraid, only the original owner and his poor mother didn''t know that Shen Liangxu existed.


    "Whether you know it or not, the damage caused is already a fact. As long as Shen Liangqing is there, I won''t go back to that house. I''m not a cheap person either. Go back and wait for others to bully you?" Gu Bai finished speaking. , directly hung up the communication.


    Such a statement is already obvious. If Shen Jigye doesn''t know what to do, he will really be the head of the Shen family.


    Next, it will be up to Shen Zongye to choose, whether to choose him or Shen Liangqing is related to the implementation of his next plan.


    But no matter what choice the other party makes, the final fate of the Shen family will not change.


    However, after all, Gu Bai still underestimated Shen''s ruthlessness, or underestimated the ambition of the other party.


    Early the next morning, Gu Bai was in the classroom reviewing the previous day''s lessons with Mao Dan and the others, only to see Shen Liangqing running in angrily and heading straight for Gu Bai''s seat, not paying attention to maintaining his image as a goddess in the hearts of his classmates. .


    "Bitch, what did you tell my dad?" Shen Liangqing looked at Gu Bai with anger and hatred in her eyes, as if she wanted to swallow Gu Bai alive.


    Seeing Shen Liangqing''s appearance, Mao Dan and Du Xiaoxing immediately blocked between her and Gu Bai to prevent her from going crazy and hurting Gu Bai.


    "Student Shen, please pay attention to your wording!" Wen Yan frowned and looked at Shen Liangqing dissatisfied.


    Wen Yan is usually cold and inaccessible, neither angry nor happy, as if nothing can cause his emotions to fluctuate.


    That''s why his classmates are seeing this angry look for the first time.


    "Which green onion are you, what''s your business? I''m looking for Gu Bai, let me get out of the way!" Shen Liangqing was really going to be pissed off.


    She fell asleep last night, but her father woke her up from the bed in the middle of the night. The first sentence was to ask her to apologize to Gu Bai in class tomorrow. If Gu Bai didn''t forgive her, then she wouldn''t have to come back in the future.


    Shen Liangqing was really confused at the time. She was sleepy and not conscious. She could understand what her father said separately, but together, she didn''t understand what it meant.


    But it was very late at that time, and Shen Jigye was too lazy to talk too much, so he went back to sleep.


    Shen Liangqing woke up and thought it was a nightmare last night.


    What she didn''t expect was that the nightmare continued into the day.


    When the whole family was having dinner in the morning, Shen Pengye warned Shen Liangqing again in front of the whole family, his tone was even more severe than in the middle of the night, and he directly said that the whole family was stunned.


    Looking at Shen''s stern and ruthless expression, Shen Liangqing knew that her father was serious.


    Just... why?


    Shen Liangqing thought about it, the problem could only be on Gu Bai''s body, Gu Bai must have said something to her father, otherwise her father would not have treated her like this.


    That''s what happened now.


    She really didn''t expect that Gu Bai had been kicked out of the house, and the result would still affect their family. Her father even scolded her for him and asked her to apologize to this bastard!


    impossible!


    "What can I say to your dad, if your dad beats you and scolds you, you go to cry elsewhere, don''t come to me to be wild." Gu Bai said coolly, not caring what happened between Shen Liangqing and Shen Zongye .


    This is the first step, or the lightest, so if you can''t stand it, won''t it collapse even more later?


    Gu Bai felt happy when he thought of what the Shen family would go through in the future. Presumably the original owner knew it, and he would definitely be happier.


    "Bitch, you must have said something to my dad, otherwise he wouldn''t treat me like that. He has always loved me the most, all because of you. If I want to kill you, you shouldn''t come back!" Shen Liangqing He was about to be maddened by Gu Bai''s attitude, his beautiful face was distorted by anger, and it looked very terrifying.


    The other classmates also looked over curiously. It was the first time they saw Shen Liangqing, who was always gentle and ladylike. Suddenly, the filter of the goddess was broken in everyone''s eyes.


    Girls are all gloating in their eyes, and they are very happy to see Shen Liangqing like this. After all, they usually can''t get used to Shen Liangqing''s appearance as a goddess. In fact, she is a green tea bitch, but those boys are just blind. , how can not see the true face of each other.


    It''s alright now, the other party is too lazy to pretend, let''s see if these boys'' faces hurt!


    Many boys feel that their face hurts, it hurts!


    "Enough is enough, aren''t you sick? How does your dad keep Xiaobai off? If you are sick, go to the hospital for treatment as soon as possible, so as not to hurt your brain in the end, it''s not very useful in the first place. I''m going to be a complete fool." Mao Dan said unceremoniously, and the interesting language made other onlookers burst into laughter.


    Shen Liangqing was even more angry, especially when she saw that Gu Bai was being protected by someone while she was alone and helpless. The extreme imbalance in her heart made her eyes turn red with jealousy.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    None of this is supposed to be like this!


    Gu Bai, this bastard, should be alone and helpless. He should obediently allow himself to beat, scold, bully and not fight back. Even in school, no one should be willing to approach him because of his withdrawn personality.


    Who is this person surrounded by friends and still protecting him? He can''t be Shen Bai!


    He absolutely cannot be Shen Bai!


    "I think classmate Shen is really not sober. My name is Gu Bai. I used to be, I am now, and I will always be in the future." Gu Bai said to Shen Liangqing with a smile.


    The other party said what was in his heart unknowingly, and he found it funny when he looked at it, and it was rare to help her answer it kindly.


    He is Gu Bai, and he is Gu Bai from beginning to end.


    Although the original owner''s name was Shen Bai, unfortunately Shen Bai disappeared from the moment the original owner committed suicide, leaving only Gu Bai.


    "You''re not Gu Bai, and you''re not Shen Bai, who are you?" Shen Liangqing looked at Gu Bai''s smiling face. She looked very gentle, but to her, she looked like a devil.


    It''s just that Shen Liangqing didn''t realize that the surrounding classmates looked at her more like they saw demons and neuropathy.


    "Student Shen is not feeling well today, why don''t you go to the school hospital first?" Someone asked with concern.


    Although Shen Liangqing looked very different from usual today, thinking of her usual appearance of a goddess, she only thought that she was stimulated or physically uncomfortable today, so he reluctantly kept a filter.


    "I''m not sick, it''s you who are sick, you were all deceived by him, he is not Shen Bai at all!" Shen Liangqing yelled at the boy who cared about her.


    It seemed that Shen Zongye had given her too much stimulation, making her forget where she was now.


    "Didn''t you say everything Gu? He wasn''t Shen Bai at first. His name is Gu Bai. You can understand it after saying it a few times? If you say that you are not sick, I think you are not too sick." A girl whispered softly.


    "That''s right, classmate Gu is really bloody to meet such a crazy woman. Since the beginning of school, he has been looking for trouble with classmate Gu intentionally or unintentionally, and classmate Gu doesn''t have the same knowledge as her. If it were me, I would I won''t get around her so easily." Some girls complained for Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai changed his name on the first day of school registration, so the classmates only knew that his name was Gu Bai, but they didn''t know that he had another name, Shen Bai.


    "I think she may have a severe delusional disorder. It''s okay to fantasize about being a princess all day long. Now she still has persecution paranoia. It''s really scary. I don''t know if she will also suspect that we want to hurt her in the future, and then make trouble for us. what."


    "No, if that''s the case, it''s scary to think about."


    "I used to think she was pretty good. She was good-looking, had a gentle personality, spoke softly and softly, and had a good family. She was simply a winner in life. I even envied her."


    ?Author''s gossip: ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Previously, some readers reported that the chapter "Major General''s Wife is a God of Blessing" on the webpage is gone. Now it has been restored, and everyone can subscribe normally.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192: Being kicked out


    "Haha... She has a good personality? Then you have never been in the same dormitory with her. I was in the same dormitory with her in high school. Her personality is simply a stubborn young lady. If she doesn''t conform to her mood, she can make trouble with you. It''s not over, and I always use the family to oppress people, that is, after I went to college, I learned to pretend, hypocrisy!" Zhao Yushan said disdainfully, she never liked the previous Shen Liangqing, and she didn''t like the pretentious and extremely hypocritical Shen Liangqing now.


    "I also think that sometimes when I look at her, I always think her eyes are weird, but when she found out that I was looking at her, she quickly returned to normal eyes, and I didn''t dare to look at her after a few times. Yes." Another female student followed suit.


    "I heard people say that a lunatic is not scary, but a lunatic who pretends to be a normal person is the most scary thing. I didn''t feel it before, but now I see it with my own eyes and I know it''s really scary. She is like this now, who knows what she will do in the future. They will stare at us and don''t want to be classmates with such dangerous elements."


    "I don''t want to, or I won''t even be able to go to school. Otherwise, let''s jointly respond to the head teacher and change her class. Anyway, I don''t dare to stay in the same classroom with her anymore."


    Many girls were chatting and discussing, and Shen Liangqing occasionally heard a sentence or two, and she was even more angry, looking at those girls as if they were poisoned.


    It made those girls who were already afraid to strengthen their guesses, and secretly decided to respond to the head teacher as soon as possible and let Shen Liangqing leave their class, otherwise they would really not be able to study at ease.


    "Wait for me, I will never follow your wish!" Shen Liangqing couldn''t stand the gossip of the people around her any longer, she left ruthless words at Gu Bai, and ran out of the classroom in a dreadful manner. class did not come.


    Gu Bai didn''t care whether Shen Liangqing came to class or not, it would be better if he didn''t, and even the air in the classroom was much fresher.


    "It''s really inexplicable, this person has a sick mind." Mao Dan returned to his seat, but when he thought that Shen Liangqing had just come over to make trouble without reason, he felt speechless.


    Do all girls think this way? If every girl was like Shen Liangqing, then he wouldn''t dare to find a girlfriend, it was terrifying.


    Fortunately, these are what Mao Dan thought in his heart. If he dared to say it, the remaining female classmates in the classroom would definitely let him feel what the real "girls'' love" is.


    "Don''t pay attention to her." Gu Bai remained calm, as if the other protagonist of the incident just now was not him.


    "We can ignore her, but we always feel that she will still trouble you. It''s really frustrating to be attached to someone like this." Mao Dan was worried about Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai smiled and reassured his little friend, "Don''t worry, she won''t appear in front of me again after a few times."


    On the other side, Shen Liangqing, who ran out, felt more aggrieved the more she thought about it.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has been held in the palm of her hand. Whether it is her family or her classmates outside, she obeys her words. She rarely feels setbacks, and the only few times are given by Gu Bai.


    Fortunately, her father kicked that bastard out of the Shen family, and even kicked out the Central Star. She thought that she would never see that person again in the future, and no one would come to destroy their complete family of four.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that after I went to college, I saw Gu Bai once, and since I saw him, my life began to go bad.


    Contrary to her, Gu Bai has become more and more dazzling. From time to time, she can hear discussions about Gu Bai from the mouths of her classmates, most of which are positive and positive, which makes her very unhappy.


    She originally thought that the existence of Gu Bai was the most annoying thing to her. She even thought about how to drive people out of Imperial University, but she didn''t expect that before that, she encountered the biggest dilemma in the first half of her life.


    Her father actually wanted her to apologize to that bitch Gu Bai!


    Apologize? Not to mention that she has never apologized to anyone, even if there is, that person can''t be the one she hates the most.


    However, Shen Jingye had already given a death order, if Gu Bai didn''t forgive her, then she would not be able to go back to Shen''s house.


    Shen Liangqing couldn''t believe what she heard at the time. She rarely went home, and what she got was not the love of her parents, but her father''s accusations and apologies to the people she hated.


    In a fit of rage, she ran out of Shen''s house without even having breakfast, and went back to school to settle accounts with Gu Bai.


    However, Gu Bai was no longer the one who never fought back and said nothing when she was beaten and scolded. This time, not only did she fail to please, but she even exposed her true character and was hated by her classmates. It made Shen Liangqing, who always claimed to be the sweet girl of the sky, unacceptable.


    When people are hurt or extremely sad, they always unconsciously want to go home to seek comfort from their parents.


    Driven by this instinct, Shen Liangqing unknowingly walked to the door of the Shen family villa. She was about to enter as usual, but she was stopped by the security guards before she could step in with one foot. .


    "Miss Shen can''t go in now." The security guard said dutifully.


    "What did you say? Say it again." Shen Liangqing couldn''t believe her ears, thinking that she was so angry that she had hallucinations.


    The security guard is also an honest person, and he really repeated: "Miss Shen can''t go in now."


    "What are you, you dare to stop Miss Ben, this is Miss Ben''s home! Miss Ben can go wherever she wants, get out of the way!" Shen Liangqing immediately exploded with anger.


    Originally, she was angry at school, but when she returned to her home, she had to be stopped outside. Her temper was even more unstoppable, and she raised her hand to slap the security guard who stopped her.


    Outside, she will deliberately restrain her temper, but at home, she has always done whatever she wants.


    However, the security guard was not frightened in the slightest, and calmly stopped Shen Liangqing''s raised hand, still dutifully saying: "Mr. Shen has given an order, unless Miss Shen can bring back Young Master Shen Bai and prove that the other party has forgiven you. You are allowed in."


    Shen Liangqing was stunned on the spot as if struck by lightning, she was so angry that she couldn''t even say a word, and her whole body trembled.


    In front of Shen Liangqing, the security guard directly closed the door of the villa and shut Shen Liangqing outside the door.


    Looking at the familiar buildings and places in front of her, this is the place she has never left since she returned to Shen''s house.


    Now she is locked out of the door, and there is only a thin line between it and the inside, but it seems so far away, so far away that she can''t reach it.


    Shen Liangqing suddenly felt flustered, as if something had escaped her control.


    Nothing seems to have changed, yet it seems to have changed.


    She thought that her father''s words were angry words in the morning, but now she was clearly told by reality that her father was not joking. If she couldn''t get Gu Bai''s forgiveness, she would not be able to enter the Shen family again in the future.


    She... is this being kicked out?


    But why? Why did father suddenly start caring about that bitch?


    It''s all to blame for that bastard. It''s all Gu Bai''s bastard. If it weren''t for him, how could she be driven out by her father and become homeless.


    If it wasn''t for him, she would still be the eldest Miss Shen family at this moment, and she was still the object of her classmates.


    Why did he let his father just drive him out in the first place, he should have died!


    Shen Liangqing''s heart became more and more distorted, and her expression became hideous. She was obviously still a flower girl, but the deep hatred in her eyes ruined the beauty of the flower season.


    Contrary to Shen Liangqing''s embarrassment, Gu Bai''s side can be said to be proud and smooth.


    Before Gu Bai, because the distance between Planet M95 and the central star was too far, it took a month to go to a flight, and it took two months to go back and forth. development of his farm.


    Of course, there is no way to go back to the school after the school holiday. You must know that the university will take four years. He can''t stay in the central star for four years. Even if he can remotely control it, if he doesn''t go back all the time, it will still affect the development of his farm. .


    Therefore, a small partner suggested to him that the people from the Planting Research Institute go to the M95 planet for planting experiments. If the experiment shows that the M95 planet is really suitable for planting, then it has the value of development, and the empire will send people to develop this planet and build it. The traffic passages between each other can be greatly shortened when the time between the two places goes back and forth.


    The crops produced by Gu Bai''s farm can also be easily transported to other planets, and the shipping cost will be greatly reduced when the products are shipped.


    All in all, there are many benefits.


    Gu Bai has always been an activist. After accepting his opinion, he contacted Gu Mangzhong, director of the Plantation Research Institute, and shared his thoughts with the other party, but he did not expect to coincide with the other party, and the other party actually Land has been opened up on planet M95 for planting experiments.


    It has to be said that the efficiency of the other party is also very high.


    In fact, since returning from planet M95, Gu Mangzhong has been studying the soil he brought back and using it for planting experiments, and the results are very gratifying.


    Therefore, he decided to go to Planet M95 again, and directly conduct planting experiments there. If the result is the same as in the research institute, then report it to the Empire, develop this planet into an agricultural planet, and become the most important natural food production place in the Empire .


    At that time, the production of natural ingredients will increase, and the price will drop. It will not be so difficult for ordinary people to buy natural ingredients, and it will be one step closer to popularizing the national diet.


    When Gu Bai contacted Gu Mangzhong, Gu Mangzhong had already opened ten test fields on Planet M95, and all of them were planted with crops. Although the germination rate was far lower than that of Gu Bai''s farm, the growth rate was still good. It is gratifying, everyone is looking forward to the final harvest, which is much easier than planting in the experimental base of the research institute, and the yield is still large.


    It turns out that the M95 planet is really suitable for growing natural ingredients.


    ?

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193: Master of Words


    When Gu Mangzhong decided to go to Planet M95 for a planting experiment, he planned to contact Gu Bai, but at that time Gu Bai was in military training and could not communicate with the outside world.


    After arriving at Planet M95, Gu Mangzhong''s team, after careful inspection, established a total of ten different places for planting experiment sites, one of which is near Gu Bai''s farm.


    This choice is to see whether the soil of this planet is suitable for planting, or only the one from Gu Bai''s farm is suitable.


    After the planting experiment site was established, Gu Mangzhong and his team often went to Gu Bai''s farm to learn how to plant and manage the fields.


    Their previous plantings were all in the sterile environment of the experimental base, and they were very careful with the seedlings. Most of them were cultivated without soil, and only a small part of the soil was used, which was completely different from Gu Bai''s farm.


    Now the experiment they are going to carry out is soil planting, and they can''t be too careful as before, otherwise the experiment will be useless.


    After all, if they increase the amount of planting in the future, they may not have so many manpower available.


    Therefore, the planting and caring methods of Gu Bai Farm are a good example to learn from.


    Gu Mangzhong was going to learn from Gu Bai. After all, the whole farm was originally planted by Gu Bai, but when the housekeeper knew about it, he immediately took the task and acted as their planting consultant himself, so as not to let them disturb the big boss. Master''s study.


    Anyway, butler Gu is taking care of the crops on the farm now, so looking for him is similar to looking for Gu Bai.


    Don''t look down on Gu Qi, who is only the housekeeper of the Gu family, but in his early years he followed the head of the Gu family through the South and the North. He has a wealth of life experience and a wealth of knowledge about planting and natural food. He still has many topics to talk about with Gu Mangzhong. .


    As a result, the two old men spent all day discussing their planting experience in the field, and the more they discussed, the more they found that the two were in harmony, and their relationship became better and better, and even developed into old close friends.


    When Gu Bai heard the news, he was very happy for the two of them.


    In less than a month, the crops in Gu Mangzhong''s planting experiment field will be mature and harvested, and they will be reported to the empire at that time. After various evaluations, if there is development value, the empire will send manpower and material resources to help. In the development and construction of this planet, the first one is the construction of transportation channels.


    This is what Gu Bai cares about the most right now.


    If all goes well, maybe before his summer vacation, the traffic will be developed and he will be able to return to planet M95.


    Although Central Star is very prosperous and very good, there are like-minded classmates and boyfriends who love each other, but this is not his home.


    After Gu Bai crossed over, the first planet he came into contact with was Planet M95, and his subsequent development and rise were also on Planet M95.


    He has long regarded Planet M95 as his hometown. Although he is poor and backward, he has a sense of belonging to this planet with a strong human touch and a good atmosphere. This is something no other planet can give him.


    "So happy?" Jun Morin asked with a smile as he looked at Gu Bai, who was lying on his lap, brushing his brain, and the corners of his mouth were always up.


    "Well, Director Gu''s experimental planting land is about to be harvested. If the empire has judged and thinks Planet M95 is suitable for development, then the Empire will pay more attention to Planet M95 and provide more funding. The life of the residents will be much better." Gu Bai replied with a smile.


    The development of his hometown is getting better and better, who would be unhappy.


    As the prince of the empire, although Jun Molin spends most of his time in the military, he also handles some documents sent by Junyu every day. Therefore, he knows more about Gu Mangzhong''s experimental planting site than Gu Bai. more, and I understand better what changes it will bring to the empire if it is successful this time.


    As a result, for the inhabitants of planet M95, whether it is good or bad is unknown.


    Planet M95 is on the edge of the central star and is too far away from the central star, so it is lagging behind in all aspects.


    He has investigated before, and although the people there are poor, the folk customs are simple and the atmosphere is good.


    Once this planet has value for development, and the empire intervenes to increase human and material resources to help it develop rapidly, then the poverty problem of people on this planet will definitely be solved, and people''s living conditions will be improved.


    But at the same time, the value of Planet M95 suitable for planting crops is bound to attract many people to this planet. The first thing that cannot be resisted are the big families involved in the natural catering industry and those who are planning to get involved in this field.


    If they can have a piece of land on the M95 planet to grow food or crops, then they will be able to produce and sell themselves in the future, which will save a lot of cost and take the initiative.


    These profit-oriented businessmen will definitely not miss this opportunity for development.


    When a large number of outsiders pour in, it will destroy the local living environment, and even refresh the three views of the locals, so that they can also learn more about the living conditions of the aliens.


    Can the living conditions that are completely different from their locals and the pacification of the gap between them still allow the locals to maintain their original aspirations? This is an unknown.


    However, these Jun Molin didn''t intend to tell Gu Bai, which would only increase the other party''s psychological burden.


    At the same time, he also had a rough plan in his mind.


    "Planet M95 will develop better and better in the future." Lord Grim said softly.


    ...


    Shen Liangqing didn''t come to the school for three days in a row. At first, the students were a little afraid of each other and wanted to ask the head teacher to transfer the class to each other.


    But people who haven''t seen each other for three days in a row, many soft-hearted classmates are unconsciously worried that something has happened to her, after all, she looked really abnormal that day.


    "Lili, you usually have the best relationship with classmate Shen, why don''t you send her a text message and ask her why she didn''t come to school, how are you doing these two days?" a classmate suggested.


    This classmate named Lili is one of the licking dogs who always follows Shen Liangqing.


    Lili frowned, with a worried and sad expression, and said, "I sent a text message before, and Aqing was in a bad mood these two days. That day was also because she was suddenly asked by her father to apologize to Gu Bai, so she lost her temper. After all, she didn''t do anything wrong, and she didn''t know where to provoke Gu Bai, but she insisted on forcing an apology, and no one could accept it for a while. Ah Qing didn''t come for the past two days. I''m a little sorry for everyone, the gaffe was a bit serious that day, and it seemed to frighten everyone, so I''m embarrassed to face everyone."


    When Lili said this, the cause and effect seemed to be clearly explained.


    Shen Liangqing didn''t come to school because the gaffe scared everyone that day, so I''m embarrassed to face it, this one is aimed at the whole class.


    Originally, students of this age did not hold grudges very much. Although they were really frightened at the time, but after three days of calming down, they felt nothing, and the other party did not come to school because of them. Some soft-hearted or soft-hearted classmates would even think so because of this. Guilty.


    And the reason for Shen Liangqing''s gaffe was Gu Bai''s body. He still had to apologize for no reason. Everyone took their place. If they were forced to apologize to others for no reason, they would also be angry and gaffe.


    When the classmates thought about it in this way, Shen Liangqing completely cleaned up who she was that day, and stepped on Gu Bai by the way.


    Mao Dan and the others were listening, it was amazing, if it wasn''t for his friend, he couldn''t help but applaud.


    Is this the legendary master of words? In just one sentence, avoiding the key points is light, not only whitewashing himself, but also stepping on the enemy''s foot.


    High, really high!


    "Student Shen doesn''t know what she did wrong, so she doesn''t want to apologize, right? It doesn''t matter, I''ll help her find the reason."


    "First of all, on the day of enrollment, Xiaobai went through the formalities at the front, but when Shen came over, he asked Xiaobai to get out of the school, don''t appear in front of her, she looked at Ge Ying, you taste, you taste carefully, if the other party is changed to yes How do you feel when you are being scolded for no reason like this?


    Secondly, after the school started, classmate Shen first used her identity as the eldest lady of the Shen family, intentionally or unintentionally implying that the troubles of her suitors looking for Xiaobai were solved by Xiaobai skillfully. If it was you, you would be able to Perfect solution?


    After that, classmate Shen even went out in person and deliberately framed Xiaobai in class to answer the questions. In the end, he was scolded by the teacher. Fortunately, Xiaobai was so strong, not afraid at all, and answered the questions perfectly. I must be embarrassed in front of the whole class. This is just the beginning of school, and everyone is not familiar with each other. The first impression left is so bad, how can I get along with my classmates in the class in the future.


    This is only a small part of it. Think about how you usually react when you see classmate Shen when he sees Xiaobai. Has Xiaobai taken the initiative to provoke classmate Shen? No, it''s all because classmate Shen provoked Xiaobai by himself, so he apologized to Xiaobai, did you wrong her? "


    When it comes to eloquence, Mao Dan is not too much.


    His tone was slow and slow, and he listed Shen Liangqing''s "crimes" against Gu Bai from the beginning of the school year to the present, which made the students who had cleaned up Shen Liangqing''s attitude suddenly changed their attitudes.


    That''s right, Gu Bai has never provoke her. Every time, Shen Liangqing took the initiative to pick things up, expressly hinting to find trouble with Gu Bai. If it was them who were in trouble, I''m afraid they would have made trouble with each other long ago. flipped.


    Gu Bai looks very calm now, such an air is not something ordinary people can have.


    It was just for her to apologize. Compared to what Gu Bai had endured, an apology couldn''t be easier.


    As a result, the other party still looked like he was being bullied and aggrieved, and he didn''t come to school for three days, which was hypocritical.


    It seems to them that the other party is not embarrassed for them not to come to school at all, but they feel that they have lost face and dare not come.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the students looking at Lili changed.


    ?

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194: Exposure


    Lili didn''t expect everyone''s attitude to change so quickly. Mao Dan''s three or two words made all her previous preparations in vain, and the later scenes could not be sung at all.


    How to do this?


    Lili really wanted to send a text message to Shen Liangqing to ask what to do next, but in front of everyone''s eyes, she didn''t dare to act rashly, she was suffering.


    Mao Dan saw that everyone''s thoughts had changed, so he continued: "Actually, we Xiaobai don''t have to ask her to apologize, the main reason is that he is harassed and targeted every day, no matter how good he is. They will all be destroyed, and they will not even be able to concentrate on their studies.¡±


    When it comes to tea art, he is not bad, but he usually disdains to use this skill.


    Du Xiaoxing was below, quietly gave Mao Dan a thumbs up, and by the way, put his index and middle fingers together, and made a five-body gesture on the palm of the other palm.


    Mao Dan''s eyes were suddenly full of pride and pride. If he hadn''t continued to deal with the next situation, he would definitely have his tail raised to the sky.


    "Yeah, if it were me, I would definitely be pissed off. I get angry every day, but if there is nothing I can do, I will definitely hit people. Classmate Gu has never done it at all. It''s already a good education. "Some classmates began to fight for Gu Bai.


    "I used to wonder why classmate Shen always cued classmates. Even if they have a good relationship, it''s not like this. Even elementary school students won''t raise their hands for each other, okay? It was only after classmate Mao said that, I realized it was strange. Where is the place, I really didn''t expect classmate Shen to be so scheming."


    "That''s right. I thought something happened to classmate Shen when he didn''t come to school, but now it looks like it''s a waste of my feelings."


    "Apologize, I must apologize to Gu! We can''t encourage this kind of atmosphere. Imperial University is the first university in the empire, and the quality of the students is also very high. We must not let Shen Shen alone lower the average quality of our school. !"


    Shen Liangqing is not here now, and everyone''s eyes are focused on Lili.


    Lili now regrets helping Shen Liangqing very much. She thought it was a very simple one. After the help is done, Shen Liangqing will help her father talk to the head of the Shen family, and hand over a project to her father''s company to do it. , which is of great help in improving the status of their family.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that it would end up like this. If I knew it would be like this, she wouldn''t help Shen Liangqing if she said anything.


    Now, she is really a bit difficult to ride a tiger.


    "That..." Lili was about to speak when Mao Dan took the lead.


    "Student Lili, since you can help Classmate Shen spread the word, you should be able to contact Classmate Shen, right? Just tell her directly, come to the school to apologize, and this matter is over, don''t ask Xiaobian again in the future. Bai''s trouble, everyone is at peace and does not interfere with each other, we Xiaobai are very generous and don''t bother to care about her."


    Lili:  ¡­


    "That''s right, hurry up and send a text message or make a video call to classmate Shen, and ask her to come back and apologize, or it will be over. After three days of absence, do you still need credits?"


    "Apologizing is just a sentence. It''s like killing her. It''s obviously her fault first, and she still faces grievances?"


    Under the urging of the classmates, Lili finally couldn''t bear the pressure and sent a text message to Shen Liangqing, explaining the cause and effect of the incident clearly, and also told her the current reaction of the classmates.


    When Shen Liangqing saw this text message, she wished she could smash her brains, her distorted eyes and expressions were even worse than before.


    However, none of this affected Gu Bai.


    Dealing with the Shen family is inevitable, but the Shen family cannot be allowed to affect his normal life.


    Gu Bai usually does what he should do. The Shen family is at most the flavoring agent in his life. Occasionally, when he thinks of it, he will tease and relieve his boredom. It has never been the main body, and it is impossible to become the main body.


    The Blue Star Hotel is developing very well, and the business of the Blue Star Mall is also booming, becoming the new favorite of the imperial people.


    The production line of Planet M95 has been expanded by two, but it still can''t keep up with the speed of fans'' purchases. The workers are consciously working overtime every day to produce.


    Even though Gu Bai told them that their health was important, they commuted on time, and that they should do their best during normal working hours, the workers felt very fulfilled when they saw the results of the mall, and they didn''t want to rest at all.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Butler Gu would often visit and force them to rest, they might be able to work overtime all night.


    Gu Mangzhong''s planting experiment field is also going very smoothly. All the materials are ready, just waiting for the crops to be harvested, and the yield data can be collected and sent to His Majesty the Emperor of the Empire.


    Everything is developing smoothly in a very good direction, and even the love life is very smooth and sweet.


    Of course, it would be even more perfect if he was the genius boy who took the fourth grade test in the Chef Association and his waistcoat hadn''t been ripped off.


    Just as Gu Bai had expected, after everyone knew that the genius boy''s name was Gu Bai, although he didn''t know any more information, he began to speculate from the only information, and finally a marketing account revealed that he was the Empire. The student status of the university, and even the photos were exposed on the star network, which attracted a lot of admiration and emotion.


    #GeniusYoungGubai##ShenyanGubai##Imperial UniversityGubai# and other topics jumped to the hot search list, attracting more people''s attention.


    [My God, superb cooking skills, academic mastery, and handsome face, whichever label is placed on an ordinary person can instantly become a popular figure, attracting attention, but this Gu Bai actually collected all three directly, this is still person? ¡¿


    [Worship, worship the great god with all five bodies on the ground! ¡¿


    [When I learned that the talented young man was actually a student of my age, I secretly comforted myself that the other party might be super ugly, and his studies are also rubbish, only his cooking skills are very good, after all, God has opened a door for you When you open the window, other doors will definitely be closed for you, so why is this argument not confirmed by Gu Bai? Did God open all the windows and doors for him forgot to close? ¡¿


    [I finally fully understand the essence of the sentence "people are more popular than people who die", they can''t be compared, they really can''t be compared, otherwise, it''s only yourself who will be mad at you. ¡¿


    [Lick the screen lick the screen, lick the screen crazy, this little brother looks too good, is this the latest little brother? In a minute, I want all his information. ¡¿


    [Sister upstairs, let me give you some popular science. First of all, this is not a little idol who debuted. This is a real god, a four-star chef, a scholar of Imperial University, and a god-like face - Gu Bai. ¡¿


    [This is much more powerful than the newly debuted idol, I have decided that there will be one more idol of mine in the future, and that is Gu Bai. ¡¿


    [Speaking of which, is it really okay for the marketing account to disclose his information like this without Gu Bai''s consent? ¡¿


    [Really, when Gu Bai participated in the chef level assessment of the Chef Association before, his identity information was kept secret. It can be seen that he did not intend to disclose his information. This time, the Chef Association released his name to help him prove that he has Eligible to participate in the state banquet, it is a last resort, but now the marketing account has made his school and photos public, is it an invasion of privacy? ¡¿


    [Upstairs said this, really, without my permission, it is really too much for the marketing account to use Gu Bai''s information to attract attention and attract fans. Although we are really curious about his identity, we are all waiting for him. I made it public myself, and I definitely don¡¯t want to report it in this form, no thanks. ¡¿


    [Reported. ¡¿


    [Reported. ¡¿


    [Isn''t it, Gu Bai''s fans are so sensitive, this is a cheap one, right? Isn''t it just you who licked the screen the most? What does a messenger of justice look like now? ¡¿


    [I¡¯m not just a little kid, so what if the cooking skills are better? There are more people with great cooking skills, and more people with good looks. I have never seen those people so high-profile. I see this marketing account. Bacheng is the one that Gu Bai spent money on to get people''s attention, don''t you think there are many people who are attracted now? ¡¿


    There are all kinds of remarks on Xing Bo, some support Gu Bai, some like Gu Bai, and some are jealous and smeared, but these can''t hide the fact that Gu Bai is on fire.


    He can never go back to the low-key and free life before.


    Going out now, Gu Bai is like a big star. He only dares to go out after he is fully armed. He usually has nothing to do, so if he can''t go out, he will try his best not to go out.


    Because once they are recognized, they will definitely be watched, and even unable to move an inch.


    But these are only suitable for dealing with people outside the school. In the school, Gu Bai will inevitably become the object of everyone''s onlookers. No matter where he goes, he will be watched. This feeling is really not wonderful, so he can only be in the classroom. and activities within the dormitory.


    Moreover, in addition to the students in the same school, many people from big families are also trying to contact him, especially those who know that he is not the central star, and without the blessing of the family, they all want to pull him into their own family and strengthen themselves. family power.


    You must know that a four-star chef who is less than twenty years old, as long as he is given enough time and space, he will surely grow into a five-star chef very quickly, and may even become the youngest five-star chef in history. chef.


    At that time, not only will Gu Bai have a promising future and become famous, but also his family will soar to the sky, and his status and influence will also be greatly improved.


    This is also one of the reasons why these big families want to poach Gu Bai.


    But Gu Bai obviously didn''t join any of the family''s plans. In order not to be disturbed, he directly set the light brain to the mode of rejecting unfamiliar communications. Any communications that were not his friends could not come in.


    As a result, the unfamiliar communication was gone, and Gu Bai finally got a moment of silence, but soon he found that more students came to look for him in the classroom.


    ?

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195: Gu Bai, who is on the hot search


    These students did not simply worship him, most of them were lobbyists of other big families.


    "Are you really not thinking about it anymore? The treatment given by the Li family is definitely the best among all the families. If you agree to join the Li family, the Li family will bear all the tuition fees for the university, and there will be generous bonuses every year. You don''t need to do anything, you can continue to go to school when you need to go to school, do whatever you need to do, as long as you help the Li family when they need it, it''s no different from falling pie in the sky." A male classmate persuaded Gu Bai , When it comes to these treatments, he himself is moved.


    It is a pity that he is not a student of the catering department, and he does not know how to cook.


    "Help me thank the Li family for their appreciation, and thank you for helping to spread the word. I am a student now, and I just want to do my studies well first, and consider other things after graduation. Thank you." Gu Bai thanked politely. There is no impatient expression on his face, and the whole gives a feeling like a spring breeze.


    But in fact, if you look closely, you can see that there is a trace of impatience in his eyes, and he is obviously tired of these people.


    Unwilling to continue to persuade his senior, Gu Bai reached out and pinched the bridge of his nose, showing a trace of exhaustion.


    "Another one?" Mao Dan saw Gu Bai''s return, and guessed what the man was looking for him for.


    After all, these few days, many seniors and sisters have come to be lobbyists almost every day. There are dozens of them if there are not a hundred. Sometimes the same family will find many different people to be lobbyists, just to deal with these people. , it will take a lot of energy and effort, can you not be tired?


    "Well." Gu Bai fell on the sofa, closing his eyes and resting.


    "These people are really unwilling to give up. At first they just blocked you in the classroom, and now they are blocked in the dormitory. If this continues, the news that you are not living in the dormitory may not be kept." Mao Dan said indignantly, But there is nothing to do with those people.


    Before, he and Wen Yan and Du Xiaoxing had helped Gu Bai block a lot of people, but if Gu Bai never showed up, it would definitely lead to dissatisfaction, and he might even notice that Gu Bai was not in the dormitory, and then there would be trouble.


    Although Jun Molin personally asked the principal to apply for Gu Bai not to live in the dormitory, if this matter is exposed, the relationship between Jun Molin and Gu Bai will also be exposed.


    Although the relationship between them is not shady, Lord Grim has a special status, and Gu Bai is still a freshman student. There are a lot of things.


    "A Rin asked me to go back to the dormitory for a while, he just has something to leave for a while," Gu Bai said.


    As the prince of the empire and the marshal of the military, Jun Morin is very busy. From the beginning, he never thought that the other party would stay in the school all the time.


    Although it is very narcissistic to think like this, Gu Bai has this confidence that Jun Morin will come to teach at Imperial University, 99% of the reason is him, and the remaining 1% is because of his mental power.


    "That''s right, so that you won''t be exposed when you don''t live in the dormitory, but those people are annoying enough to come every day. I don''t think you''re too lazy to deal with them. Is there a way to fix it once and for all?" Mao Dan asked.


    "Unless I find a family to be the Blessed Port first, and this family must be a big family above them, otherwise those people will not give up." Gu Bai said helplessly.


    "Isn''t this simple?" Mao Dan blinked, thinking that this problem was so easy to solve, why did everyone look so difficult.


    Du Xiaoxing: "Do you have a solution?"


    "I can''t help it." As soon as Mao Dan said that, he saw the disappointment of the other three people, and quickly continued: "But Xiaobai has it, which family has a higher status and more power than the royal family. What? He is now the only prince''s boyfriend of the royal family, so it is not too convenient to seek the protection of the royal family."


    "Yeah, Xiaobai, discuss it with Teacher Jun and let the royal family bless you directly. Those families will definitely not dare to come to you again." Du Xiaoxing also thinks this is a good way, and it''s right at their fingertips and within easy reach. The result was that it was dark under the light, and I didn''t notice it.


    Not to mention them, even Gu Bai couldn''t react before.


    Thinking about it now, this is indeed a good solution.


    However, before Gu Bai went to Jun Molin to propose this method, he found that the other party had already solved it for him.


    The royal family directly used the official blog to issue an employment statement, first commending Gu Bai''s contribution to the state banquet, as well as the rewards and bonuses given by the empire, etc., and then pointing out that Gu Bai had been hired by the royal family as the prince''s exclusive royal chef, and he had the right to share with the royal chef. Same salary and benefits.


    As soon as this official blog came out, the news about Gu Baishenyan and the school finally became less popular, but it became popular again, even higher than the previous one, and the top ten hot searches directly occupied the top five.


    During this period of time, the traffic stars who want to be on the hot search publicity, etc., I am afraid that the light brain will be smashed.


    [Hahaha... During this period of time, Gu Bai''s cuteness is going to stay on the hot search list? ¡¿


    [Hahaha... Gu Bai''s little cutie must have bought a perennial member of the trending search, and every day you open Xingbo, you can see little cutie''s information. ¡¿


    [I have to say, Gu Bai is really a treasure boy, he can bring me new shocks every time, not the most shocking, only more shocking, love Liao, love Liao. ¡¿


    [Hired as the royal chef for the prince? If I remember correctly, the prince of our empire is Lord Grim, right? ¡¿


    [Hired as the prince''s exclusive royal chef? That is to say, you have to cook for the male god every day, and you can see the male god? This is too happy. For a while, I suddenly didn''t know whether to envy Gu Bai for being able to take care of the male god, or for the male god to be able to eat the delicious food made by Gu Bai. ¡¿


    [I envy both of them, and tears of envy flowed out of my mouth, woo woo woo...]


    [By the way, this Gu Bai is not yet twenty years old this year, he is a freshman student, where does he get the time to cook for the prince every day? Don''t want to study? ¡¿


    [Did you not read the official blog text upstairs? The official blog has said that it is only for employment now, do it when you have time, and focus on your studies when you have no time. After graduation, you will be officially hired! Could you please review the question first and then make a comment next time? ¡¿


    [As far as I know, all applicants for the royal chef must be at least a four-star chef, right? Doesn''t this Gu Bai even have a one-star chef certificate? Moreover, he will not be able to obtain any chef''s certificate within half a year. Is it illegal to be hired like this? ¡¿


    [Where did Hanhan come from upstairs? Although Gu Bai can''t take the grade test now, he has the level of a four-star chef, and this is recognized by everyone through the live broadcast. In addition, it is based on his contribution to this state banquet. , even if the level does not reach the four-star level, it is enough for him to be admitted, and the royal family has issued a statement. What are you sour here? ¡¿


    [Xiaobai, you are so proud of Mama, Mama loves you, and you must continue to work hard. ¡¿


    [Fuck, I was surprised to find Gu Bai''s mother upstairs? real or fake. ¡¿


    [Pick nose. jpg, there is a kind of powder in this world called hemp powder, don''t you know? Really ignorant. ¡¿


    [...Gu Bai has even got his mother''s fans so quickly? ¡¿


    [Hahaha... The Ma Ma powder upstairs is so cute, you called Xiao Bai so suddenly, I thought you were calling my anchor Bai Xiaobai, and sure enough, everyone called Xiao Bai is so good. ¡¿


    [Same misunderstanding +1, cover your face. jpg]


    [Hahaha, I also know Bai Xiaobai. He is also a very delicious young man. If Gu Bai and Bai Xiaobai are together, they can form a double-hundred combination to debut. ¡¿


    [Can Bai Xiaobai''s fans trouble you not to come to Zeng Ren? I can really see you everywhere. Although I admit that Bai Xiaobai is also very good, he still can''t compare with Gu Bai, right? ¡¿


    [Where did our little white fans provoke you to provoke you? I can''t even say a word. Besides, why can''t our Xiaobai be comparable to Gu Bai? Is it because Xiaobai''s Blue Star Restaurant is not good, or is it his Blue Star Mall, you haven''t bought it? ¡¿


    [Upstairs Xiaobaifan is calm, don''t quarrel with them here, it''s pointless, let''s go back to our own site, and when those people eat Bluestar Mall''s food in the future, they will know how stupid they are today. ¡¿


    The official blog of the royal family was originally a discussion about Gu Bai, but suddenly it became a battle between Gu Bai and Bai Xiaobai''s fans.


    "Hahaha, I really laughed so hard. Are all the netizens so funny this time around? If they find out that Gu Bai and Bai Xiaobai are actually the same person in the future, they don''t know how wonderful the expressions on their faces will be." Mao Dan couldn''t help laughing while eating melons on Xing Bo.


    Although Wen Yan and Du Xiaoxing were not as exaggerated as Mao Dan''s performance, they were obviously both laughing, only Gu Bai couldn''t smile.


    He can already imagine what kind of storm will be waiting for him after his vests fall one by one in the future.


    But he really didn''t intend to hide the vest, it was because he was too afraid of trouble, and acted in a low-key manner based on the principle that one more thing is worse than one less thing.


    In the end, who made him so good, the vests came one after another, causing him to be in a dilemma now.


    However, Jun Morin helped him solve the big family''s recruitment in advance, and he was still very moved.


    In this way, he neither had to deal with the solicitation of those big families, nor would he worry about the revenge of those families because of refusal. After all, it was the royal family who robbed them, and they would go to trouble the royal family if they had the ability.


    But obviously, they didn''t have the ability, so they could only watch Gu Bai''s fat be taken away by the royal family.


    In addition to their heartbreak, those families had no choice but to comfort themselves with "I didn''t get Gu Bai, and other competing families didn''t get it, everyone is still the same".


    At the same time, there was a family that was very happy and excited about the news, and that was the Shen family.


    ?

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196: Shen Zongye Comes to the Door


    Shen Zongye had originally taken a fancy to Gu Bai''s talent and ability in cooking, and wanted to call him back to serve the family, but now seeing that even the royal family attached great importance to him, and even hired him as the royal chef, he felt towards Gu Bai in his heart. The importance has increased by another layer.


    After all, Gu Bai is the child of his Shen family. If he can get connected with the royal family because of this, it will definitely be more helpful to their Shen family''s career.


    So, Shen Zongye continued to communicate with Gu Bai, but no matter which communication number he switched to, he couldn''t get through.


    Shen Zongye, who had never been treated like this before, wanted to lose his temper, but when he thought of Gu Bai''s eating soft and not hard, he held back abruptly, but his dissatisfaction and resentment kept accumulating in his heart.


    He directly sent a message to Shen Liangqing''s brain.


    Shen Liangqing was connected very quickly. Seeing that it was her father''s communication number, she thought that her father was reluctant to let her go and was going to let her go home. The mood that was originally bad because of Gu Bai suddenly became brighter.


    "Dad." Shen Liangqing called sweetly.


    In the past, as long as she called Shen Zongye like that, the other party would buy her whatever she wanted.


    However, as soon as Shen Zongye opened his mouth, it was in a cold and serious tone, which suddenly broke the hope that Shen Liangqing had just built up, "Have you apologized to Xiaobai? Have you obtained his forgiveness?"


    Shen Liangqing was like a bolt from the blue, her smile was still frozen on her face, she never thought that one day her father would speak to her in such a cold and serious tone.


    She had only heard this tone when her father reprimanded subordinate employees.


    Shen Liangqing suddenly felt extremely aggrieved, tears quickly filled his eyes, and the whole person looked pitiful.


    Seeing her like this, Shen Pengye felt soft for a moment. After all, it was his daughter who had been in pain since childhood and held in his hand, but when he thought of Gu Bai''s achievements and why he was unwilling to come back to the Shen family, he felt a little distressed. was replaced by dissatisfaction.


    "Hurry up and apologize to Xiaobai and bring him back." Shen Gongye continued with a cold face, with obvious impatience in his eyes.


    Shen Liangqing also discovered this, she never imagined how her father who had always loved her would suddenly treat her like this.


    "I don''t! Why should I apologize to that bastard? Dad, you weren''t like this before. What did he say to you? You want to do this to me suddenly?" Be a sweet and sweet daughter.


    When Shen Zongye was questioned by his daughter like this, his expression became more condensed, and his tone was not very good: "Don''t care why, in short, if you can''t bring Xiaobai back, you won''t come back in the future."


    After speaking, Shen Zongye hung up the communication without giving Shen Liangqing a chance to speak again.


    Shen Liangqing''s heart was full of hatred for Gu Bai, but now with Shen''s blessing, she wished she could rush over and kill Gu Bai now.


    But the little bit of reason she had left told her that if she did this, her next life would be ruined, and she couldn''t ruin her life for others.


    She had to find a way to deal with Gu Bai, she absolutely couldn''t make that bitch easier.


    Now, her father is no longer her support, but is on Gu Bai''s side, so who else can rely on her side?


    Mother? elder brother?


    Yes, she still has her mother and brother. They will definitely be on her side. Thinking of this, Shen Liangqing hurriedly dialed the communication between Shen Liangxu and her mother, crying to them about her experience, and cursing Gu Bai intensified. , I finally got some comfort from my mother and brother.


    However, when Shen Liangqing received Lili''s communication and went to the forum to read the post, she was half-hearted by the above remarks, and she smashed everything that could be smashed at hand.


    Gu Bai didn''t know this, and he didn''t want to know either.


    Ever since the royal family issued a notice to hire him as the royal chef, Gu Bai was like a fragrant pastry at Imperial University. He was always surrounded by onlookers wherever he went, but now there are more onlookers, so he didn''t dare to go there easily. Walking around the campus, even if you want to go, you are picking up a path with no one, or when there is no one at night.


    Alas...that''s the trouble with fame.


    But fortunately, he is not the kind of character who can''t stay in the dormitory. He can''t go out outside, so he stays in the dormitory to practice and practice again, and strive to improve his ability level as soon as possible.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    Just as Gu Bai was about to enter the cultivation state, there was a knock on the door.


    Gu Bai opened the door and saw Du Xiaoxing standing outside the door, asking, "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiao Bai, there is someone outside who claims to be your father looking for you." Du Xiaoxing passed on.


    "Okay, I see." Gu Bai replied calmly, showing nothing on the surface.


    In fact, he expected that Shen Zongye would come to him.


    After all, as a mercenary like Shen, when he learned that he was hired by the royal family as the royal chef, could he not contact him?


    However, he turned off the function of unfamiliar communication, presumably from the communication part, the other party could not be contacted, so he found him from the school.


    Hehe... When the school held parent-teacher meetings or held parent-child activities, the original owner hoped that Shen Jigye could participate, but that scumbag was afraid that he didn''t even know which school his son was in or where the school was, let alone where it was. went to participate.


    This is the first time Shen Gongye has come to his son''s school, and the result is that the original owner is no longer there.


    How ironic!


    Gu Bai didn''t go to see Shen Dengye for the first time, but poured a glass of milk in the room leisurely, browsed Xingbo for a while, and felt that the time was almost up, so he walked out of the dormitory slowly.


    Imperial University has regulations that freshmen must live on campus, and they are not allowed to take time off, and try not to go out, and it is usually difficult for outsiders to enter the university, unless they are the parents of the students, who may come to their children for business, they will be allowed, but It is absolutely not allowed to enter the student dormitory.


    After all, the dormitory is not only for one student, there are other students. In order to avoid disturbing others, the student will bring his parents to talk in the lounge specially set up in the dormitory.


    However, if the parents of the students want to enter the lounge, they must be led by the student in person, otherwise they can only wait outside.


    When Gu Bai walked out of the dormitory, he saw Shen Zongye standing in the corridor with a face full of impatience. Occasionally one or two students walked by and looked at him curiously, which made him even more embarrassed and anxious.


    Until seeing Gu Bai coming out, Shen Jingye didn''t even think about it. He habitually put his attitude high and blurted out: "Why did you come out so late? Don''t you know I''m waiting for you here?"


    "What''s the matter with you coming to see me so late?" Gu Bai didn''t bother to pay any attention to what he said, and asked directly.


    Shen Zongye was annoyed by the other party''s attitude on the spot, and just wanted to lose his temper, but looking at the young man in front of him, he was in a trance.


    Is this his always submissive, weak and bullying son?


    The boy in front of him is completely different from the child in his memory. In his impression, his youngest son always walks with his neck shrunk, his head lowered, and his voice is low. Very dissatisfied.


    But the young man in front of him, with his head held high, his body tall and straight, and his eyes straight towards you, did not have the slightest timidity, his voice was cold and firm, and he no longer had the cowardice of the past.


    When did he grow up to be like this.


    Shen Zongye tried hard to find clues from memory, but to no avail.


    "I''m your father, can''t I come to you?" In the end, Shen Pengye could only speak weakly.


    Hearing this, Gu Bai pulled a sarcastic arc from the corner of his mouth, but did not speak.


    This is also the first time he has seen Shen Dengye with his own eyes. Although the other party is in his 80s, he has to say that in the long-lived Interstellar, he still looks like a young man in his 30s. He looks really good, otherwise At the beginning, he couldn''t deceive the original owner''s mother.


    It''s a pity that this good-looking appearance hides a dirty soul.


    Seeing that Gu Bai didn''t answer, Shen Zongye frowned in dissatisfaction, and wanted to raise his identity as a father, but probably also found that he really didn''t seem to have fulfilled his duties as a father, and his confidence became insufficient again.


    "I''m calling you, why didn''t you answer?" Shen Zongye asked.


    If the other party picks up the communication, do you still use him to run this trip after get off work?


    "I didn''t receive it." Gu Bai replied directly.


    "Did you not save my communication number?" Shen Jigye guessed the key at once, and took out his brain, ready to add a friend to the other party.


    Unfortunately, Gu Bai didn''t cooperate at all.


    Gu Bai: "Mr. Shen, I don''t communicate with strangers."


    Shen Zongye was blocked in his throat again by his angry breath, and he almost choked to death.


    "I''m your father, not a stranger!" Shen Praggye''s voice became uncontrollable, attracting some prying eyes from the surrounding students.


    It was the first time that Shen Pengye stood in the corridor without any image and talked to someone. When he first saw Gu Bai, he was attracted by his temperament and appearance, and did not notice his position at the moment.


    Now that he was aware of the curious gazes coming from around him, he finally realized that he had just talked to Gu Bai at the door of the student dormitory, and he was so angry that he jumped. seen by others.


    Shen Zongye, who has always been good-natured, suddenly felt hot on his face, and he was even more disliked by Gu Bai.


    "Take me to the lounge first." Shen Gongye whispered to Gu Bai, and did not continue to entangle with the communication.


    "Sorry, only the immediate family members of the students can enter the lounge." Gu Bai continued to speak quietly, without any intention of raising his feet.


    Shen Zongye was already embarrassed, and when he heard Gu Bai''s repeated rejection of him, he was going to explode.


    "I said I''m your father! That''s how you treat your father?" Shen Gongye still wanted to get angry, but he still remembered where he was, so he could only try to keep his voice low, but it sounded even more gnashing of teeth. feel it.


    ?

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197: Shen Liangqing apologizes


    "Father? Why didn''t I know that I still have a father. When I left home, I was an orphan and didn''t have any relatives." Gu Bai said calmly, and did not deliberately enlarge or suppress his voice, as if he was concerned about this matter. Very indifferent.


    The students around you can hear it as long as they are quiet.


    Shen Zongye obviously didn''t expect the current Gu Bai to be so difficult to deal with. He didn''t want to get into the oil and salt. He wanted to continue to fight with Gu Bai, but the location was not right, and there seemed to be more and more students onlookers. He couldn''t afford to lose this. people.


    So, Shen Jingye finally left a sentence: "Even if you change your name, you will always be my Shen family, with the blood of my Shen family flowing on your body, this is an unchangeable fact!"


    After Shen Jigye left, the surrounding classmates gathered around Gu Bai to comfort him.


    "Gu Bai, was that your father just now? Don''t care what he said. You are so good. If you don''t want you to be his loss, he will definitely regret it." Classmate A said.


    "That''s right, anyone as good as you will regret it. After my dad knew that you and I were classmates, he would read it every time he communicated. If I was one tenth better than you, he would be happy when he fell asleep. Wake up, I wish you were his son." Classmate B also said.


    Everyone else comforted Gu Bai with all their tongues.


    Facing the kindness of his classmates, Gu Bai thanked him with a smile, but there was no trace of ruthlessness on his face when he faced Shen Dengye.


    But what the classmates said is not wrong, isn''t someone just regretting it now?


    And not only regretted, but also couldn''t pull his face down to ask for forgiveness. Instead, he still looked like a high-ranking elder, trying to use his elder status to press him back to the Shen family.


    Beautiful enough to think.


    ...


    On the other side, Shen Liangqing, who smashed everything that could be smashed in the room, once again uncontrollably logged into the school forum.


    She clearly knew that there were many people who attacked her on the forum at the moment, and there were many people who asked her to apologize to Gu Bai, but she still couldn''t help but wanted to go up and see it, and she was angry and continued to smash it for the second round.


    [Shen Liangqing has been constantly looking for trouble with Gu Bai? isn''t it? Listening to you, this is already the category of campus bullying, right? Unexpectedly, looking at that beautiful and gentle person, he would actually bully his classmates on campus behind his back, which is really unbelievable. ¡¿


    ¡¾is not that right? When I first saw the news, my three views were refreshed, but this was said by their classmates, and there were more than one, so it should not be a rumor. ¡¿


    [In the selection of school beauties, I was going to vote for Shen Liangqing, but now it seems that she is also good-looking and has a really bad character. Such people should not be the school beauties. ¡¿


    [If it''s what the classmate said, she must come out and apologize to classmate Gu Bai! ¡¿


    [Gu Bai is such an excellent person. Not only is his personal strength strong, but he was hired as a royal chef by the royal family during college. This is unprecedented in history. Such a person would also be bullied on campus, bullying him. What did that person think? Come out and apologize! ¡¿


    [Shen Liangqing came out to apologize to Gu Bai! ¡¿


    [Shen Liangqing came out to apologize to Gu Bai! ¡¿


    Afterwards, different posts on the forum tacitly wrote the same sentence, all asking Shen Liangqing to come out and apologize to Gu Bai.


    Seeing this, Shen Liangqing broke another brain in anger.


    Apologize? Why let her apologize to Gu Bai?


    She didn''t do anything wrong, she did it from childhood to adulthood, and no one said she was wrong, she was right! She will never apologize to that bitch!


    Shen Liangqing was resentful, her whole body trembled with anger, her beautiful face was completely distorted, if any children saw it at this moment, they would definitely be scared to cry.


    At this moment, the light brain that was thrown to the ground by Shen Liangqing rang, indicating that the owner had a communication intrusion.


    Unexpectedly, the quality of the optical brain this time was so good. It was violently thrown against the wall and still survived.


    Seeing that it was her father''s communication, Shen Liangqing couldn''t help shrinking. The sound of her father''s scolding and scolding seemed to be still in her ears, which made her not really want to connect.


    But after the communication sound stopped, it sounded again, Shen Jigye called a second time, and Shen Liangqing had to pick it up.


    Sure enough, Shen Zongye''s scolding voice came out from Shen Liangqing''s brain again. He had eaten a belly of anger at Gu Bai, and now it was all on his daughter''s body, and ordered her to apologize to Gu Bai as soon as possible to win over the other party. Forgive me, or stop all her cards and cut off her financial resources.


    Shen Liangqing was frightened, not only frightened by the threat of the other party, but also frightened by Shen Zongye''s tone.


    Even though she was always arrogant, as if she was not afraid of anyone, she was actually just taking advantage of the background of the Shen family.


    Now faced with the furious Shen Jigye, she was all of a sudden cowardly.


    Because she knew that her father was serious this time. If she didn''t apologize again, her father would really cut off her financial resources and kick her out of the Shen family. By then, she would no longer be the eldest lady of the Shen family.


    Without the aura of the Shen family, would those people still be around her, flattering her, and staring at her?


    Shen Liangqing already knew the answer and would not bet on it.


    She doesn''t want to lose everything she has. If she just apologizes to Gu Bai, she can have everything again, then, she goes!


    What my mother said again reappeared in my mind: Now it''s just a matter of holding back your anger for a while. When your father''s anger subsides, we can drive that waste out once, and then we can drive it out a second time. Don''t put yourself with your father now. Anger, follow him first, then plan slowly, your brother and I are on your side.


    With her mother''s words as the confidence, Shen Liangqing replied submissively: "Dad, I know, I will apologize, don''t be angry, I will feel bad for you."


    Hearing his daughter''s obedient and obedient voice, Shen Pengye''s anger finally subsided, and his tone of speech became much gentler, as if he was still the good father who loved his daughter before.


    After the communication ended, Shen Liangqing''s eyes became gloomy, her father asked her to apologize to Gu Bai, and the whole school also asked her to apologize to Gu Bai, okay, then she will apologize.


    But the humiliation she suffered today, in the future, she will double it back!


    The next day, Shen Liangqing really went back to school. She didn''t wear very beautiful clothes, but put on a haggard make-up, as if she had been tortured these days. Anyone who watched it without knowing it would feel pity.


    But most of the students of Imperial University now know about this matter, mainly because the two protagonists of this incident are very famous in the university, Gu Bai needless to say, now he is the most popular.


    Because of her status as the eldest lady of the Shen family, plus her good looks and good temperament, Shen Liangqing became a candidate for the school flower of the Imperial University, and she was very popular among boys.


    Therefore, with the blessing of their fame, the "campus bullying" became known to the whole school.


    Shen Liangqing tried her best to ignore the constant accusations, gloat over the misfortune, or the sight of the downfall, and her long fingernails pinched the flesh in her palm, so that she could barely maintain her sense of reason.


    She walked into the classroom of the Paleo-Earth Diet Research major, and the classmates who were having a heated discussion in the classroom immediately fell silent, all their eyes were on Shen Liangqing.


    Shen Liangqing felt that her face was hot, and she wanted to disappear in front of everyone in embarrassment.


    Even though she was mentally prepared before coming, but when she really experienced it, she still couldn''t keep calm and could not accept her preparation to apologize to the person she hated the most.


    "Hey, classmate Shen actually came to school. I figured it out. Do you want to apologize to Xiaobai?" Mao Dan teased when he saw Shen Liangqing.


    He was also very angry about what Shen Liangqing did to Gu Bai, and now that he saw Shen Liangqing, he couldn''t help but want to hate her.


    "Student Shen, go and apologize. If you apologize, this matter is over. We are all classmates. You can''t look up and see you down. It''s embarrassing to do this." The kind-hearted classmate comforted Dao, the tone is really for the sake of the other party.


    But those words didn''t sound like that in Shen Liangqing''s ears.


    She clenched her hands tightly, her long nails were digging into the flesh, and then slowly moved to Gu Bai''s face, looking at Gu Bai with a calm face, she almost couldn''t help raising her head, and gave the distorted expression on her face to Gu Bai. exposed.


    She can only keep her head down now so that everyone can not see her expression at the moment.


    "Yes, no, get up!" Shen Liangqing squeezed out three words from between her teeth, what she said was a gnashing of teeth, and those who didn''t know thought she was here to seek revenge.


    "Student Shen, what did you just say?" Gu Bai looked at Shen Liangqing innocently and asked.


    Shen Liangqing''s voice was too low just now, not to mention whether Gu Bai heard it or not, other people must not have heard it.


    But Shen Liangqing decided that Gu Bai did it on purpose, and deliberately asked her to say it again, and then continued to make a fool of herself.


    But when she thought of the accusations from the whole school, her father''s threats, and her mother''s consolation, Shen Liangqing took a deep breath, tried to control her temper, and said in a louder voice, "Yes, no, get up!"


    The voice became louder, and several students around heard it, but the gnashing of teeth did not change in the slightest, making the expressions of the classmates who heard it looking at her full of indescribable expressions.


    This is probably the most vengeful apology they''ve ever seen, right? If such an apology was on them, they all doubted whether the other party would violently beat them in the next moment.


    "Student Shen, I said your attitude of apology seems a little unfriendly. If I didn''t hear the three words sorry, I would have thought you were going to fight with Xiaobai." Mao Dan cheered on the side. road.


    Shen Liangqing clenched her hands a little tighter, and the pain in her palms was very obvious, so that she could barely control her emotions that were about to go berserk.


    It''s okay, it''s okay, just hold back for a while, and she will definitely return it a thousand times over in the future! Shen Liangqing kept saying this to herself in her heart.


    ?

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198: I refuse


    "I''m sorry, classmate Gu, everything in the past was my fault. I shouldn''t have troubled you. Please forgive me." Shen Liangqing took a deep breath and tried to relax herself. Finally, her tone was no longer as stiff and gnashing as before. .


    This apology was basically heard by the whole class. Seeing that Shen Liangqing''s apology was quite sincere, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. After all, they were all in the same class.


    With the kindness of classmate Gu Bai, Shen Liangqing should be satisfied with his apology, but...


    "I refuse." The three words came out of Gu Bai''s mouth very neatly.


    Hearing this, the surrounding classmates were stunned, and Shen Liangqing raised her head in disbelief. The twisted expression and the shock of disbelief made her look very speechless at the moment.


    "You dare to refuse me?" The eldest young lady''s temper, which Shen Liangqing worked hard to control for a long time, finally broke out in Gu Bai''s refusal voice.


    "Apologizing is your business, but refusal is my right. No one says that others must accept an apology. If only one apology can write off everything before, isn''t the cost of making mistakes too low?" Gu Bai said neither humble nor arrogant, and did not take Shen Liangqing''s anger into his eyes at all.


    The classmates who heard Gu Bai''s rejection before, originally thought that Gu Bai was a little inhuman, and everyone apologized, but you still rejected Qiao.


    But after listening to Gu Bai''s words, everyone realized that they were narrow-minded and almost morally kidnapped their classmates, and all of them looked at Gu Bai with guilt.


    "Student Gu is right. Apologizing is what classmate Shen should do, but whether or not to forgive is the decision of classmate Gu. I support classmate Gu''s decision." A girl suddenly stood up and said.


    Immediately afterwards, many classmates echoed Gu Bai''s words, but Shen Liangqing''s miserable sale today was also a success. A small number of boys felt that Shen Liangqing must have been very uncomfortable these days. They looked a lot haggard. , Gu Bai also refused her apology, which was too inhumane.


    But the words of this part of the boys were immediately scolded by others, and those who were scolded were speechless.


    "Please, classmate Shen, go back to your seat, don''t bother Xiaobai again in the future, and don''t stand here to block Xiaobai. We are very grateful." Mao Dan rushed out very rudely.


    Shen Liangqing expected a lot of situations, but she didn''t expect Gu Bai''s reaction, but she couldn''t let out her anger, otherwise all her previous efforts would be in vain.


    But she was unwilling to leave like this.


    However, Gu Baibutan and the others were no longer ready to pay attention to her, as if she was a transparent person, so angry Shen Liangqing had to bite the bullet and sit back in her place in the eyes of everyone.


    What she originally thought was that she would apologize to Gu Bai today, and then sell it in a bad way. By then, this incident would not only pass, but she would also gain the sympathy of her classmates, and she would no longer be treated differently in school.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that all this would be ruined by Gu Bai''s light-hearted refusal.


    Shen Liangqing was furious in his seat, but Gu Bai didn''t take it to heart, because he knew that Shen Liangqing would definitely come to apologize, not to mention the remarks among the students in the school, even the person Shen Jingye would definitely force him. Shen Liangqing came to apologize to him.


    And he, from the very beginning, never thought of accepting Shen Liangqing''s apology, he would never forgive Shen Liangqing, unless the original owner could survive and let the original owner make this unforgivable decision.


    But the classmates in the class were very interested in this matter, and immediately posted the incident to the campus forum, where countless students were already waiting for the follow-up of the "campus bullying" incident.


    Someone re-engraved the entire process of Shen Liangqing''s apology in the forum, and the following messages were varied.


    Some people think that Shen Liangqing can apologize, which proves that she has known wrong, and Gu Bai should not reject Qiao.


    There are also people who think that a arrogant beauty like Shen Liangqing has taken the initiative to bow her head and admit her mistake, so she should take the opportunity to make some compensation, and then take this matter over.


    But more people still support Gu Bai''s decision.


    [The victim of this incident is classmate Gu Bai, so he has the right to decide whether to forgive the perpetrator or not, and others have no right to interfere. ¡¿


    [As Gu Bai said, if you do something wrong, an apology can be completely erased, and the cost of making a mistake is too low, then everyone can make mistakes without any scruples, anyway, the next apology can be be forgiven. ¡¿


    [If you are bullied all day long, and the other party apologizes to you without any pain or itching, you have to forgive the other party with the original language? If so, then I wish you were bullied every day, and then someone apologized to you every day. ¡¿


    [Those who say that Gu Bai is wrong, really don''t know what their heads are thinking, but in the end they became victims, right? Do you still have three views? ¡¿


    [Don''t pay attention to those people, I''m afraid that the people who support Shen Liangqing are also the perpetrators in reality, and there must be many people who bully them. They make mistakes and delusions of impunity. The idea is so beautiful, does Your Majesty know? ¡¿


    [My mother, are there so many Notre Dames appearing these days? I think you should not be in the Empire, you should go to Notre Dame, the Empire can no longer hold your greatness. ¡¿


    Just when everyone was discussing about Shen Liangqing''s apology and Gu Bai''s rejection, a post quietly appeared in the forum.


    The theme of the post is very straightforward: if you understand this, you will understand why Gu Bai didn''t forgive Shen Liangqing.


    However, the number of views of the post was very small at first, and most people were still discussing whether Gu Bai''s approach was correct, until about an hour later, after the fermentation of time, this post was seen by more and more people. , and then everyone who sees it is like eating a big melon, and then divides this up to other people, making the post more and more discussed, until it hangs on the forum homepage, causing a bigger incident than the previous incident. sensation.


    From the appearance of the post to the hot post, it is only one lesson time.


    When Gu Bai''s get out of class was over, the classmates, like liberated birds, started to browse the forum one after another. When they wanted to see how much discussion they had posted on their previous posts, they saw a new hot post on the homepage.


    Curiosity led them to click in, and then their eyes widened and their expressions became more and more shocked. Finally, after reading the whole article, the quick-response classmates were already looking directly at Gu Bai, and they seemed to be stuck in what they wanted to say, and said no for a while. When he came out, he could only stare at him with straight eyes like this.


    "Hey, Li Wei, if you keep doing this, I''ll think you''ll have a crush on Xiaobai again." Mao Dan joked to his classmates with a smile.


    "Mao, Mao Dan, look at the forum." After a long time, Li Weicai found his voice.


    Mao Dan was puzzled, but his hands reacted one step ahead of his brain. He turned on his brain and entered the forum. He also saw the post floating on the homepage.


    [Subject: If you understand this matter, you will understand why Gu Bai did not forgive Shen Liangqing]


    [Main Building: The discussion on Gu Bai¡¯s refusal to forgive Shen Liangqing was in full swing today in the forum. I had never experienced what Gu Bai experienced, and could not empathize with him, so I will not comment on his actions, but then I learned about a After the incident, I felt that Gu''s behavior was normal. Just rejecting Shen Liangqing''s apology was considered light. It showed that he was of high quality and had good tutoring. If it was me, I would have done it and let her go away. Far away, never appear in my sight. ¡¿


    ?


    On the first floor, the landlord first stated his position, and his straightforward way of speaking made everyone''s appetite even more. The following messages asked him what the matter was, which made him such a big contrast between the front and the back, and he had to go far away from Shen Liangqing. Yes, what heinous crime did she commit?


    The landlord did not deliberately delay time to whet his appetite, and then posted again.


    [10L: This is still the owner of the house, so I''ll just say it directly, Gu Bai is the eldest young master of the Shen family, and he is half the same mother as Shen Liangqing. These two pieces of information should be carefully read by you. ¡¿


    [11L: I''ll go, true or false, Gu Bai is the eldest young master of the Shen family? Isn''t the eldest young master of the Shen family Shen Liangxu? When did the Shen family have another eldest young master? ¡¿


    [12L: The landlord made up the story to play with us. Gu Bai doesn¡¯t have the surname Shen, so how could he be the eldest young master of the Shen family. ¡¿


    [13L: My family has business cooperation with the Shen family. I never knew that the Shen family had a second young master. Even if the landlord makes up a story, please make it up in a decent way. You can easily be misunderstood as Gu Bai invited you. the navy. ¡¿


    [14L: The navy is not. After all, this is our on-campus forum, and no one can see it except our school, and as Gu Bai¡¯s status, please invite the navy to black Shen Liangqing as a student? No need no need. ¡¿


    [15L: Of course I know that this will not be the sailor invited by Gu Bai, but the level of the storytelling is really not good. ¡¿


    [16L: Actually, I want to say that the landlord may not have made up the story. The Shen family does have three children. My father and the current owner of the Shen family are good friends. He once mentioned to me another son of the Shen family, but that It was born by his deceased wife. He is not taken seriously in the Shen family and rarely appears in front of outsiders, so he is not a close person. Few know the existence of another child, but I don''t know if this person is Gu Bai. . ¡¿


    [17L: True or false, the Shen family really has three children, that makes no sense. Both Shen Liangxu and Shen Liangqing are relatively well-known, so why did the third child not reveal any information, even if it is not taken seriously, it cannot be erased The extent of the other party''s existence, how unimportant this must be. ¡¿


    [18L: If the Shen family really has a third child, then according to the information just mentioned by the landlord, Gu Bai is the true and justifiable eldest young master of the Shen family. This sentence contains a lot of information. ¡¿


    [19L: Justifiably right? Does this mean that Shen Liangqing and Shen Liangxu are not the rightful young masters and young ladies of the Shen family, and they are half-brothers, wouldn''t they be illegitimate children? ¡¿


    ?

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199: The identity of the illegitimate child is exposed


    [20L: Hey, hey, be careful when you speak upstairs, how could our Xushen be an illegitimate child? Now there is no cost to spread rumors, no need to pay the price, right, just open your mouth and come. ¡¿


    [22L: That¡¯s right, it¡¯s really a rumor, refuting rumors and breaking your legs. Just relying on the landlord¡¯s vague words, you can guess at random. Then I also said that Gu Bai is the real illegitimate child, because he didn¡¯t get the approval of the Shen family, so he came here. It''s a rumor. ¡¿


    [23L: Is there a disease upstairs? What does this concern Gu Bai? With Gu Bai''s current status and strength, he needs to use rumors to gain the approval of the Shen family? There is no comparison between Shen Liangxu and Gu Bai. ¡¿


    Next, the direction of the post was a bit crooked, Shen Liangxu''s fans and Gu Bai''s fans began to face each other under the post, and the topic was not pulled back until the landlord appeared again.


    [68L: This is still the landlord. The landlord is not the kind of person who spreads rumors with just one mouth. If there is no evidence, I will open this post? If you want evidence, then I will give you evidence, [Photo] X9]


    Among the nine photos in the post, there are reports about the marriage between the Shen family and the Gu family more than 20 years ago, photos from the wedding of Shen Jiongye and Gu Yuyan, photos of Shen Jigye and Zhao Chunshan when they were in love, and Shen Bai and Gu Yuyan when they were young. The photos taken by Gu Yuyan together, as well as the photos of Shen Jiye and Zhao Chunshan''s family of four, etc.


    [69L: The landlord continues with the above. Twenty-seven years ago, the marriage between the Shen family and the Gu family was a sensation, but at that time, most of our students were not born, so it is normal to not know.


    Later, Mrs. Shen passed away, and within a month, the owner of the Shen family married the current step-wife, his first love, and brought a pair of children into the Shen family.


    Shen Liangxu was seven years older than Gu Bai, that is to say, when the family head Shen got married, his first love was pregnant with a child, so why did the first love get pregnant, but couldn''t be with him successfully? There are a lot of things involved in this, but I won''t go into details about these things.


    Let''s go on to say that the existence of Shen Liangxu may be an accident. Shen Gongye and his wife may not know about it, but the existence of Shen Liangqing can directly prove that the head of the Shen family is cheating in marriage. After all, Shen Liangqing and Gu Bai are only a few years apart in age. only months.


    In other words, Patriarch Shen cheated on his first love when his wife was pregnant, and gave birth to two children with his first love, and even married the cheating object within a month of his original wife''s death. If you were Gu Bai, you could Forgive Shen Liangqing? ¡¿


    [70L: FUCK, FUCK, FUCK! ! ! I don''t even know how to express my shock at the moment, except for the scumbag. Are the giants so complicated? ¡¿


    [71L: Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuyly. Not only must he be in the same class as an illegitimate daughter, but he is also often bullied by her. He feels so uncomfortable. It¡¯s totally right not to accept the apology. To be accused by people who do not know the truth, why? Why didn''t Shen Liangqing, a murderous spirit, die! ¡¿


    [72L: Illegal daughter? My God, I used to like Shen Liangqing quite a bit, and I was going to pursue her, but she turned out to be an illegitimate daughter? This is too disgusting. ¡¿


    [73L: The third child of the Shen family should be Gu Bai. The landlord said that the Shen family married the Gu family back then, and he may have taken his mother¡¯s surname. ¡¿


    [74L: Actually, I didn¡¯t follow my mother¡¯s surname. I just found out a piece of news that Gu Bai¡¯s name was Shen Bai before school started, but he changed his name to Gu Bai on the first day of school. , under what desperate circumstances can people change their surnames. ¡¿


    [75L: I¡¯m really going to be pissed off. Although the protagonist isn¡¯t me, I feel pissed off just by looking at it. How angry and desperate is Gu Bai in the middle of it. ¡¿


    [76L: Haha, the child of the third child is really not on the table, narrow-minded, scheming, and likes to pretend to be a little white lotus to beg for sympathy, where does she have such a big face? On the other hand, Gu Bai, compared with Shen Liangqing, is simply unbelievably generous. This is the bearing of the main room. ¡¿


    There are also many children of aristocratic families in Imperial University, and the juniors of these big families hate the little three and illegitimate children the most.


    Because this is a common problem of many wealthy families, when men have money and power, they like to find mistresses and mistresses outside, and create a bunch of illegitimate children to cheer up their legitimate sons.


    Therefore, when it comes to illegitimate children, even if it doesn''t happen to them, they are still the same enemy.


    [184L: Shen Zongye is really disgusting to me. If I don¡¯t like it, I don¡¯t have to marry it, but if I marry it, I let others down. This is simply a scumbag. I doubt that the original wife¡¯s death will also have a scumbag and a mistress. Inside, right? ¡¿


    [185L: Damn it, when you say this upstairs, you are terrified when you think about it. ¡¿


    [186L: There are even more exciting things. A few days ago, I saw a middle-aged man coming to Gu Bai at the door of the dormitory. That man seemed to have some conflict with Gu Bai. We were worried that Gu was bullied, so we stood up After listening to a few words at the door, the man claimed to be the father of classmate Gu. His tone was high, and his attitude was so bad. "Why didn''t I know that I still have a father. When I left home, I was an orphan and didn''t have any relatives." Listen, classmate Gu must have had a very bad life at that home, and he left home. I was kicked out of the house just as a freshman, which is too miserable. Sure enough, if there is a stepmother, there will be a stepfather. ¡¿


    [187L: This is too much, the scumbag boy and the third child will crawl for him! ¡¿


    The fact that Shen Liangqing was an illegitimate daughter has almost been brought up to the bottom of the forum. Apart from someone arguing for Shen Liangxu at the beginning, under the evidence of the landlord hammer, there have been one-sided accusations and curses.


    After Mao Dan quickly read the news, he was also shocked.


    Although he knew that Gu Bai and Shen Liangqing didn''t like each other, he didn''t expect that there was such a secret.


    He didn''t understand why Shen Liangqing was always looking for Gu Bai''s troubles for no apparent reason. Now everything has an answer, but the answer is really disgusting.


    "It''s too much, how can there be such disgusting people in this world, do they have no face?" Mao Dan turned off his brain and said angrily, looking at Shen Liangqing, wishing he could tear her apart.


    Shen Liangqing is such a thick-skinned woman, she is obviously the one who robbed other people''s families, but she still looks like a victim, always looking for trouble with Gu Bai, this kind of thick-skinned can no longer be described as thick-skinned, the universe has no face like her thick!


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen?" Du Xiaoxing and Wen Yan looked at Mao Dan.


    Mao Dan tried his best to calm himself down. Gu Bai was still here. If you let him know that his affairs were exposed on the forum, although everyone blamed Shen Liangqing one-sidedly now, Gu Bai might be in a bad mood when he saw it.


    Mao Dan shook his head at Du Xiaoxing and Wen Yan, then pointed to Guangnao.


    He was usually quite articulate, but this time he suddenly got stuck, and he didn''t know what to say to comfort Gu Bai.


    In fact, Gu Bai didn''t need everyone''s comfort or sympathy, because that family had nothing to do with him, no matter what happened or what happened, it didn''t matter to him.


    As early as when the classmates behaved strangely and asked Mao Dan to read it for himself on the forum, when Mao Dan made such angry remarks, even if Gu Bai didn''t read it, he could roughly guess what was written on the forum.


    If it is someone else, you may feel ashamed and embarrassed because of the family scandal. Even if you are a victim, it is a kind of harm to be in the sympathetic eyes of others all day long.


    But Gu Bai didn''t care, because that person was not him.


    He will help the original owner to fulfill his last wish. As long as he can help him fulfill his last wish, it is like someone exposed the matter of Shen Liangqing''s illegitimate daughter this time, and he is quite happy.


    What is the most afraid of Shen Liangqing''s mother and daughter, isn''t it that the illegitimate child of the mistress will be exposed.


    Over the years, they have tried hard not to let the original owner appear in front of outsiders. What they said about the original owner was that they didn''t want him to accept other people''s strange eyes. In fact, it was to erase others'' memories of the original owner, so that others only knew that the Shen family had only two children, Shen Liangxu and Shen Liangqing. There is no child named Shen Bai.


    After that, if the original owner was driven out of the Shen family, others would completely think that the Shen family had only two children, and that Shen Liangxu and Shen Liangqing would be able to walk outside in the name of the Shen family''s young master and lady.


    Now that the figurines on Shen Liangqing and the others have been ripped off, letting them be exposed in the public eye, it saves him a lot of trouble, which is good.


    Just when the classmates were racking their brains to think about how to comfort Gu Bai so as not to hurt him, Gu Bai received a communication that said Jun Morin.


    Gu Bai''s expression was visibly happy, and he hurriedly connected.


    "Bai Bai, I''m at the gate of the school, I''m here to pick you up." Lord Grim''s voice came from Guang''s brain, like a whisper in his ear, making people feel numb in their hearts.


    "I still have a class next." Gu Bai whispered, but he couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    Jun Morin: "I''ve already asked for a good leave for you."


    "Okay, you wait, I''ll come right away." After hanging up the communication, Gu Bai immediately packed up his things, put them in front of Mao Dan, and said, "I''m leaving beforehand, you remember to help me with the things. Take it back to the dorm."


    Before Mao Dan agreed, he left the classroom impatiently, as if in a hurry.


    The other students looked at each other.


    "Classmate Gu is sad and doesn''t know how to face us?" a girl said uncertainly.


    "Do you see how sad he looked when he just left?" Another classmate said in a low voice.


    "It''s not like it, it''s more like the expression when you get a phone call from your girlfriend or boyfriend and then go on a date with the other half."


    After the classmate finished speaking, the eyes of the other classmates immediately focused on him, and nodded in agreement.


    The truth is.


    Suddenly, I felt like I was a fool who was struggling with how to comfort Gu Bai. People didn''t take this matter to heart at all, and they didn''t care about Shen Liangqing and the others, so why would they bother Gu Bai?


    The most correct way is to treat Gu Bai normally, not to mention Shen Liangqing, nor to comfort him deliberately.


    In addition, the self who is still a single dog just said that he had been attacked by the sour smell of love and was killed!


    ?Author''s gossip: ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The revenge against the Shen family is in progress. I know that everyone doesn''t want to see this top-notch family, but the revenge needs to come one by one to make a deep impression. If you take it with one stroke, it will not be enjoyable for everyone, so everyone will first Try to be patient, the whole Shen family will soon be offline to receive their lunch boxes.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200: Abilities spawn plants


    "Brother, why are you here, everything is over?" Gu Bai took the speeder to the school gate and saw Jun Morin standing there waiting for him.


    After getting off the flying car, Gu Bai went straight to Jun Morin.


    He hasn''t seen his boyfriend for several days. Although there are videos every day, the videos are not comparable to real people.


    Jun Molin''s expression was condensed, and the surrounding temperature plummeted. No one dared to approach him within five meters, like a walking ice sculpture.


    As a result, when Gu Bai came, the icy cold around him melted visibly to the naked eye, the temperature rose, and a smile appeared on his face, and a few passers-by were amazed.


    "I''m almost busy, come and see my exclusive royal chef." Lord Grim opened his arms and embraced Gu Bai who was pounced on him. Seeing that he was really happy, he didn''t look sad, and he was relieved. .


    Originally, Jun Molin was still working in the palace. After rest, he clicked into the forum to read information about Gu Bai.


    Because Gu Bai is now very famous at Imperial University, some of his daily life is often revealed on the forum, and Lord Grim can also spy on what Gu Bai is usually doing, and he pays attention when he sees it.


    As a result, when I landed on the forum today, the first news I saw was about the broken things about the Shen family.


    Before, because of respect for Gu Bai, Jun Molin didn''t investigate his background, so he didn''t know the dirty things of the Shen family, let alone the relationship between the Shen family and Gu Bai.


    As a result, after reading the revelations on the forum, no one dared to step into the study where Jun Morin was, and he kept blowing cold air out. The waiters stood at the door and shivered. , they could only hold on, until Jun Morin left the study, they felt that the pressure on them was much lighter.


    Jun Molin''s first concern was Gu Bai''s situation at the moment, worried that he would also see what happened on the forum, and then he hid his sadness by himself, and then came to the university to bring people out, ready to divert the other party''s attention .


    It turned out that the other party did not look sad at all.


    This is good, Bai Bai doesn''t need to be sad for anyone, and no one can make Bai Bai sad in the future, including himself, Lord Grim made up his mind silently in his heart.


    "Haha, then let me, the exclusive royal chef, do my duty. Let''s go and go to the manor to cook lunch for you." Gu Bai said with a smile, holding Lord Grim''s arm, he took the initiative to walk towards his speeding car. .


    He asked for leave for the morning class, and there was no class in the afternoon. He could accompany Lord Grim Rin one day.


    Jun Molin''s mental strength has become more and more stable under his continuous treatment. Although he has not completely calmed down, it is much better than at the beginning. As long as he continues to treat like this, he will be completely cured sooner or later. It''s time to use your psychic powers again.


    As soon as he entered the living room of the manor villa, he saw a figure rushing towards Lord Grim like a cannonball.


    Gu Bai was shocked. The movements of his hands were faster than his brain''s reaction. He subconsciously used his supernatural powers to generate seeds and turned them into rattan. Before the figure approached Lord Grim, he tied it firmly with rattan.


    Jun Zhehao''s movements were suddenly restricted, the whole person could not move, and his expression was stunned, as if he was tied up without reacting.


    Only then did Gu Bai realize that it was a very sunny and handsome young man running towards them. Just now, he thought there was some kind of danger, and without thinking much, he shot directly.


    After calming down now, I remembered that this is the Jun Family Manor. It can be regarded as the safest place other than the palace. If there is still the danger of assassination here, then the group of guards outside can lose their jobs.


    But for safety''s sake, Gu Bai still asked Jun Morin: "This is?"


    "Gu Bai? Are you Gu Bai?" Jun Zhehao said excitedly, lying on the ground with bright eyes.


    "You know me?" Gu Bai pointed at himself, puzzled.


    Jun Zhehao nodded hurriedly, "I am also a student of Imperial University. You are now famous in our university. Brother, is Gu Bai my sister-in-law?"


    The latter sentence was obviously addressed to Jun Morin.


    He overheard his father say that his brother had a boyfriend, and was really curious, so he took the time to come here to make a surprise attack, to see if he could meet his brother''s boyfriend, but he didn''t expect that his brother''s boyfriend turned out to be the situation in their university. figure.


    As expected of his brother, he even had a better boyfriend than others.


    "Brother? Do you have a younger brother?" Did he remember that Jun Morin was not the only child?


    "My uncle''s family." Jun Morin replied, his eyes looking at Jun Zhehao were not so gentle.


    However, Jun Zhehao didn''t notice his brother''s dangerous eyes, and was still immersed in the surprise that Gu Bai was his sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you using? Why are you so powerful, I didn''t see you taking this thing? I''m tied up and can''t move." Jun Zhehao looked at the rattan tied to him, and once again said excitedly.


    Only then did Gu Bai notice that the other party was still tied up, so he hurriedly retracted the cane, and said embarrassedly, "Sorry, it just happened in a hurry."


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, can I change that thing just now?" Jun Zhehao was very interested in Gu Bai''s rattan.


    Gu Bai activated his powers, regenerated the rattan, and handed it to Jun Zhehao.


    Jun Zhehao squeezed curiously, and found that the rattan was flexible but not soft, very strong, but in Gu Bai''s hands it was like life, and in his hands it was a dead thing.


    "Sister-in-law, did you change this? It''s amazing, how did you change it?" Jun Zhehao praised without hesitation, and was very curious about the appearance of rattan.


    Seeing that he is Jun Molin''s younger brother, Gu Bai satisfied his curiosity and used his supernatural ability to spawn a rattan again.


    Jun Zhehao watched the rattan sprout from a small seed with his own eyes, and slowly grew into a rattan that looked like this in his hand, and he couldn''t close his mouth when he was shocked again.


    Not only was Jun Zhehao surprised, but Jun Molin was also the first time he saw Gu Bai use his supernatural powers to spawn plants.


    "Sister-in-law, you are really amazing." Although Jun Zhe saw Gu Bai for the first time, he fell in love with his admiration.


    Although he had heard about Gu Bai in school before, and was very curious about Gu Bai, he didn''t feel how powerful he was, until just now he used the seeds to induce rattan, and he was able to quickly bind him with the rattan. Let him break free.


    With such a skill, it can be directly comparable to the students of their majors, which is definitely not only a catering student can have.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Gu Bai said modestly.


    "Did you just directly use the ability to induce the growth of the seed?"


    Jun Zhehao only saw Gu Bai''s skills, but what Jun Molin saw was obviously more.


    "Well, the wood-type power itself is a life power. It can not only heal, but also spawn plants. It can be used to spawn natural ingredients, accelerate the growth of crops, and it can also spawn plants like vines and piranhas. Help us fight together." Gu Bai explained with a smile.


    He knows that the abilities of the wood-based power users in this world are limited, most of which are used to make power diets, and there are very few other uses of wood-based powers.


    But in fact, the use of wood-type abilities is very large, and what he just said is only the most commonly used and the best two aspects.


    But it is these two aspects, if it is made public, not only in the empire, but also in the entire interstellar space, it will have to set off a transformation of wood-based abilities.


    Jun Morin looked at Gu Bai with more fiery and proud eyes, such an excellent person is his boyfriend.


    Being stared directly at by Jun Molin, a touch of red gradually climbed up Gu Bai''s cheeks, his heart beat faster and faster, and the atmosphere between the two became sweet and strong, as if it was a world of its own. .


    "Sister-in-law..." Jun Zhehao spoke very blindly, breaking the pink bubble that had just risen, and instantly pulled Gu Bai and Jun Morin back from their small world.


    "Cough, I''ll go to the kitchen first to make something delicious for you." Gu Bai used the cooking as an excuse, and fled to the kitchen.


    "Hey... Sister-in-law, don''t go, I haven''t..." Before Jun Zhehao''s words were finished, Jun Molin was pulled by the collar and thrown out of the villa.


    Until sitting on the ground outside the villa, Jun Zhehao didn''t realize what he had done wrong, and was kicked out by his cousin.


    However, this kind of thing happened often before, and he was used to it. He patted his butt and got up from the ground, and walked back into the living room as if nothing had happened.


    He just heard that his sister-in-law went to the kitchen to cook food. Her sister-in-law''s cooking skills are famous all over the country.


    However, as soon as he walked into the living room, he was stared at by his cousin''s death gaze. In an instant, he felt blessed. He obediently walked to the sofa farthest from his cousin and sat down, staring at the kitchen, but he didn''t dare to take a step forward. .


    The cousin after falling in love seems to be even more terrifying.


    Gu Bai came to the kitchen, but not all because he was embarrassed. He was going to cook lunch for Jun Morin, but now it''s just one more person, and it''s not a problem for him.


    He looked at the time on his brain, there was still a little time before lunch, and he was going to start a live broadcast.


    Anyway, it wasn''t the first time that the live broadcast was broadcast in Jun Morin''s kitchen. Gu Bai was very relaxed.


    [Xiaobai has started the live broadcast again. He has been very good recently. The number of live broadcasts is more than before. ¡¿


    [I can see Xiaobai cooking again, I will prepare rice now. ¡¿


    [Yo ho ho... I grabbed the quick-frozen buns, I''ll go to steam two now, and eat them on the live broadcast later. ¡¿


    [I envy the people upstairs, I didn''t grab any of them, you wicked single dogs, what are you doing with your hands so fast? ¡¿


    [Xiaobai is too efficient. The last live broadcast promised that we would put quick-frozen buns on the store shelves. As a result, the buns were actually put on the shelves within a few days. Although I didn¡¯t grab them this time, I will definitely grab them next time. . ¡¿


    [I grabbed it. The steamed buns are a little hot, just like the ones they just made. It''s really delicious, and it tastes the same as the one I tried on Xiaobai Live, but the kind that can be eaten in the stomach It feels so wonderful. Forgive me for my lack of vocabulary and I can''t describe that deliciousness, but you will know when you eat it for yourself. ¡¿


    [Ah ah ah... I hate you guys who grab it and show it off, I mobilized the whole family but couldn''t grab it, the storm was crying. jpg]


    [Touch the sisters upstairs, I didn¡¯t grab it either. Next time, we all upgrade the internet speed in advance, buy the equipment, and find a few more relatives and friends, and we will definitely be able to grab it. ¡¿


    [Rather than relying on your own speed, it is better to pray that there will be more new items in the mall next time, so that we can buy them without rushing. ¡¿


    [Yes, Xiaobai, please add more next time, this number is simply not enough! ¡¿


    ?

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201: The cabbage was arched by the pig


    As a result, as soon as the live broadcast room opened, the topic immediately became a new question urging the mall, which has almost become a fixed topic at the beginning of every live broadcast recently.


    It has to be said that in any world, the number of foodies cannot be underestimated.


    "I also want to add more new points, but there are only so many workers and production lines. Now it is the maximum output, and there is no more." Gu Bai said helplessly to the fans.


    [Then add more production lines and workers. No matter how much we produce, we can all consume it. Don¡¯t be afraid of not being able to sell it. Only things made by Xiaobai can¡¯t be bought, but nothing can¡¯t be sold. ¡¿


    [Yeah, Xiaobai, I didn''t get the buns in the two new releases, please increase the production quickly. ¡¿


    "Are you sure you want to increase the production of buns? Originally, I was going to use several other production lines to make quick-frozen pies, quick-frozen wontons, and quick-frozen dumplings. If everyone agrees to increase the production of buns, then I will make The rest of the production line is devoted to the production of steamed buns." Gu Bai deliberately teased the fans, and sure enough, he saw that the barrage on the public screen of the live broadcast room had changed.


    ¡¾Frozen dumplings? pie? dumpling? Is it all the kind you did in the live studio before? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah ah ah... Can I also eat dumplings in reality? God knows that my favorite staple food in the live broadcast room was dumplings. Unfortunately, the small restaurant does not provide dumplings. Except for the live broadcast room, there are no other places. I also tried to make it myself, but I couldn¡¯t make anything except wasting ingredients. Boiled dumplings were simply too difficult. This time I tried my best to grab buns because buns and dumplings have the same purpose. Without dumplings, buns can barely replace Now, Xiaobai actually told me that I will be able to serve new dumplings soon? I want to eat dumplings, ah, ah, who of you want steamed buns, I can give you a few of the ones I grabbed now, but when the dumplings are new, please be sure to keep some for me. ¡¿


    Because one fan was too excited, he suddenly sent out a long series of barrages. One of his barrages could occupy half of the public screen. It was difficult for others to notice, which immediately attracted the ridicule of other fans.


    [I can see how much this fan loves dumplings, hahaha... don''t get excited, don''t get excited, dumplings will definitely not be kept for you, you can wash and sleep, fall asleep, everything in your dreams]


    [The one upstairs is too bad, how can you bully other people''s little sisters like this, everyone is a little white fan, you should love each other, like me, I won''t bully other people''s little sisters, and when I go back to the new dumplings, I grabbed it, Just cook more and show it to you, but it will never let you smell it, so that you will not be scratched and scratched by greed. ¡¿


    [You have already taken all the bamboo shoots on the mountain. If you continue to tease the little sister like this, be careful that she will cry and show you, and then see how you coax people. ¡¿


    [That...actually I...is male. ¡¿


    [Ooooooooo... The sisters upstairs hurry up, continue to tease, make him cry for me, my sister wants to see the little brother cry! ¡¿


    [Hahaha... I also want to see the little brother cry, little brother, you cry twice, then the elder sister will help you grab the dumplings. ¡¿


    [I can also help you grab it, little brother~]


    [No need, you all know to tease me, it''s too bad, I asked my boyfriend to help me grab it! ¡¿


    As soon as this barrage came out, fans, especially female fans, became even more excited. Not only did they tease the little brother, but he also encouraged him to bring his boyfriend over to watch the live broadcast, so scared that the little brother didn''t dare to post the barrage again.


    Gu Bai kept watching the live broadcast room, and saw the whole process of how the female fans "bullied" the male fans, and suddenly reminded them to take it easy.


    "You guys are more reserved. If this goes on, I don''t have any male fans anymore."


    [Okay, since Xiao Baibai has spoken, let''s not tease them, let''s all tease Xiao Baibai. ¡¿


    [Hmm, little brother is too shy to be teased, or Xiao Baibai is more teased. ¡¿


    "I''m going to start cooking lunch. If everyone doesn''t want to watch me cook and just want to chat, then I''ll close the live broadcast room." Gu Bai threatened.


    Although the fans were shouting that Gu Bai had become unlovable, he soon started watching the live broadcast honestly and stopped teasing him and other male fans.


    Seeing this, Gu Bai breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although his face is much thicker now than before, the skills of this group of fans are too strong, and he still can''t stand it.


    Because I was gag with the fans for a while, and it was closer to lunch time, Gu Bai stopped wasting time and started to make it directly. Dish steps.


    "It smells so good, sister-in-law, what are you doing?" Jun Zhehao quietly poked his head in from the kitchen door, and asked curiously while smelling the tempting fragrance.


    When he was in school, he had heard that Gu Bai''s cooking skills were very high, and the dishes he cooked were delicious, but for Jun Zhehao, who grew up eating dishes made by four-star and five-star chefs, Can it taste better than the dishes made by your own chef?


    Therefore, his curiosity about Gu Bai was not that high.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party was actually my own little sister-in-law, and only after experiencing the dishes made by Gu Bai did I know that what those classmates said was not true at all. Where it was delicious, it was quite delicious.


    Although he hasn''t really eaten it yet, the smell alone has made him unable to sit still in the living room, wishing he could eat it now.


    "Sauna chicken." Gu Bai replied with a smile.


    "Sauna chicken? It sounds good, what is this?" Jun Zhehao gave full play to the beautiful virtue of "ask if you don''t understand".


    "Sauna chicken is a famous dish in Cantonese cuisine. Chicken soup is boiled on the bottom, and boneless chicken is steamed on top. The chicken is like steaming in a sauna. This special cooking method makes the steamed chicken rich in juice and extra tender." Gu Bai smiled and explained to him, but it didn''t affect the movements of his hands.


    In addition, the sauna chicken is served on the stove. It is steamed and eaten now. The water vapor keeps rising and can keep warm. The chicken keeps the temperature. No matter how long it is eaten, the dish will not become cold, and the fat will also flow away due to the heat. healthier.


    After eating the above chicken, you can also put some fish fillets to make sauna fish, eat more in one dish, save effort and delicious.


    However, the chicken soup under the sauna chicken is usually made with broth that has been boiled for a few hours, so that after eating the chicken, you can still drink the chicken soup, which can''t be more enjoyable.


    But Gu Bai didn''t have time now, so he directly used Interstellar''s unique pressure cooker to cook the soup, which could shorten the cooking time of the broth, but it was a little less flavorful than the soup that was simmered slowly with time.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, as long as time allows, Gu Bai will use the most primitive kitchen utensils to cook, and try to use as little as possible the high-tech and convenient kitchen utensils produced by Interstellar.


    "Wow, it sounds delicious, I''ve never eaten such a dish before, little sister-in-law, you are amazing!" Jun Zhehao praised without hesitation.


    Even though he would be praised every time, he should have gotten used to it by now, but Gu Bai still retains the fine virtues of Chinese people''s modesty in his bones, and he would be embarrassed to be praised every time.


    "No, just do it casually. There is a lot of oily smoke in the kitchen. Otherwise, you can wait outside first, and you can eat it soon." Gu Bai said to Jun Zhehao, and glanced at the barrage in the live broadcast room , Sure enough, the fans above asked Jun Zhehao related questions one after another.


    ¡¾Who is the little brother who just came in? The sound is nice. ¡¿


    [Am I the only one who noticed that the little brother was called Xiaobai just now? sister in law? Is that what I thought of these two words? ¡¿


    [I heard it too, I''ve called my sister-in-law more than once, it can''t be Xiaobai''s name saozi, right? ¡¿


    [My God, what does this represent? Could it be that my family Bai Bai already has a boyfriend? No, I''m still working hard to marry Xiaobaibai. ¡¿


    [Upstairs thinking about peaches? Or are you still dreaming during the day? ¡¿


    [Xiaobai, come here soon, have you made a boyfriend behind our backs? Hand over the boyfriend, we are still good friends. ¡¿


    [Who is your good friend? Xiaobai died of laughter when he saw your barrage, but Xiaobai, have you really made a boyfriend? You can''t show your face, can you let your boyfriend show his face, this is equivalent to showing your face indirectly. ¡¿


    [Ow, ooh... Sure enough, good boys have boyfriends, and my older aunt''s boyfriend doesn''t know how to get lost in that corner of the world. ¡¿


    ¡¾+1 if your boyfriend is lost with you¡¿


    [I wonder what kind of boy can capture our Xiaobai''s heart, it must be very good. ¡¿


    [Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuyuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuyfully, Xiaobai is still so young, he has just entered the freshman year, why did he fall in love and have a boyfriend? Which LSP kidnapped my Xiaobai? ¡¿


    [Xiaobai Shui Lingling''s cabbage was smashed by pigs without us knowing, and his heart was stuffed. jpg]


    Gu Bai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he looked at the barrage on the public screen, especially the few barrages that said Lord Grim, which made him speechless and a little moved.


    However, his Lord Grim is not an LSP or a pig. If these fans know that the person they are scolding is Grim Grim and their male god, then the expression will be very exciting.


    "I want to watch my sister-in-law cook here, okay?" Jun Zhehao asked.


    Gu Bai wanted Jun Zhehao to leave the kitchen just because he was worried about what the fans in the live broadcast room would find out. After all, the fans are all Sherlock Holmes in the fan circle, and their delicate thoughts are scary. A little clue can give you a clue. the most essential thing.


    But now it has obviously been exposed, and fans are also speculating that it doesn''t make much sense to let Jun Zhehao go out, but...


    "I''m broadcasting live, if you don''t mind, you can stay." Gu Bai said.


    ?

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202: The Boyfriend Has Disappeared


    "Live broadcast, little sister-in-law, which is your live broadcast room?" Jun Zhehao asked curiously.


    Unexpectedly, the little sister-in-law is still an anchor, so there must be many fans.


    "Bai Xiaobai''s food sharing." Gu Bai didn''t hide it, he was embarrassed to show it to his acquaintances, but he generously reported the name of his live broadcast room.


    Jun Zhehao searched Gu Bai''s live broadcast room very efficiently, and was shocked when he saw the tens of millions of fans and hundreds of millions of online viewers.


    He guessed that Gu Bai''s live broadcast room should have a lot of fans, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many. It was already comparable to the number of online viewers in the live broadcast room of first-line stars.


    As expected of his little sister-in-law.


    Gu Bai unknowingly gained another little fanboy.


    After entering Gu Bai''s live broadcast room, Jun Zhehao concentrated on drumming in the live broadcast room, and did not speak to disturb Gu Bai, and Gu Bai was also concentrating on cooking.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the kitchen was not bad, and I could only hear Gu Bai''s voice occasionally. If I hadn''t seen it, I would have thought that Jun Zhehao had already left.


    But the fact is that Jun Zhehao has moved from reality to the live broadcast room, and soon became one with the fans in the live broadcast room.


    [Xiaobai''s new fanboy: Hello everyone, I see you were discussing steamed buns and dumplings just now? what is that? Where can I buy it? ¡¿


    ¡¾what? Is this upstairs a new arrival? It''s been a long time since I saw such a new Mengxin. Welcome to Sahua. ¡¿


    [Hehe, the little brother is in the photo, the measurements, do you have eight-pack abs? If you say it, my sister will tell you where you can buy buns. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai has another little fan brother, the little brother has exploded photos, and the elder sister will buy you steamed buns. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai attracts so many fans every day, it''s not uncommon for a little fanboy. ¡¿


    [But such a novice fanboy is still rare. ¡¿


    ¡¾Very suitable...hehehe...¡¿


    Jun Zhehao watched the fans teasing him in the live broadcast room. Not only did he not feel shy, but he felt it was quite new. Such an experience was something he had never had before.


    He has lived in the royal family since he was a child, and was educated to become a qualified royal family child. He needs to do a lot of things, such as reading, etiquette, cultivation of elegant hobbies, etc. He has endless courses and training every day, and the only amateur The time was also used by him to practice the mecha, so he had little experience with other things.


    After going to college, his situation became a little easier, and he had more time to do other things he had never experienced before, but he couldn''t start.


    Fortunately, Jun Zhehao''s character is that kind of carefree, optimistic and cheerful, and very good at self-regulation. Otherwise, he has been so strict in his life since childhood, and he would have been depressed long ago.


    Watching the live broadcast is actually the first time. I didn''t expect the people in the live broadcast room to be so fun.


    [Xiaobai''s new fan brother: No, although I haven''t watched the live broadcast before, I know that you are fooling people and won''t fall for you. If it''s a big deal, I''ll ask my sister-in-law. ¡¿


    "Little sister-in-law, do you know what the fans in your live broadcast room are talking about?" Jun Zhehao turned his head and asked Gu Bai.


    "Want to eat steamed buns?" Gu Bai asked.


    Jun Zhehao said honestly: "Well, I''m curious, I haven''t eaten it before."


    "I don''t have enough time today, I''ll make it for you next time." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    Although this was the first time I saw Jun Zhehao, Gu Bai had a very good impression of Jun Molin''s cousin.


    Jun Zhehao suddenly said in surprise: "Really? Can you do it, little sister-in-law?"


    "Well." Gu Bai nodded in response.


    Jun Zhehao got the answer he wanted, turned his head happily and prepared to show off in the live broadcast room, but found that Aite and his people exploded in the live broadcast room.


    [@С°×µÄÐÂÇé¸ç, who were you talking to just now? Wouldn''t it be Xiaobai? What''s your relationship with Xiaobai? ¡¿


    [@С ¡¾''s new fans, listen to the tone, this little fan should be the person who calls Xiao Bai''s sister -in -law, ah ah ... little brother, sister, don''t want you to take a picture, you secretly take a photo of us The photo of Zhang Xiaobai can also be viewed from the side. My sister will give you all the buns I bought. ¡¿


    [@Xiaobai''s new fan brother...]


    [Xiaobai''s new fan brother: No, my sister-in-law said that she will make buns for me in the future. You can keep what you bought yourself. It''s definitely not as delicious as my sister-in-law''s cooking, hee hee. jpg]


    Jun Zhehao''s smiling face at the end was so hateful, it made the fans in the live broadcast room feel itchy, and wanted to beat people.


    It''s a pity that I can''t beat him, so I can only continue to watch him show off in the live broadcast room.


    At this time, the leaderboard in the live broadcast room appeared.


    [Baibai''s family: @С°×µÄÐÂС¸ç, get out of here! Don''t let me in and catch you! ¡¿


    [There is a bird on the top of the list. I haven''t seen it for a long time. I thought the top guy was going to abandon our little white. ¡¿


    [A group photo with the big guy in the front row. ¡¿


    [Good afternoon, boss! ¡¿


    [The tone of the boss is a bit wrong, isn''t it? How come you know @С°×''s new fan brother? ¡¿


    [I also feel the same way, some idea flashed through my mind, but I failed to grasp it. ¡¿


    [This tone, the content of this speech, no matter how you look at it, it looks like...]


    [Is it the boyfriend of the little brother? Is this jealous? ¡¿


    [It shouldn''t be, why is the little brother''s boyfriend in Xiaobai''s live broadcast room, and it is also Xiaobai''s number one list, if this is true, wouldn''t it be too dramatic. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai''s new fan brother: @С°×µÄfamily, who are you, if you let me go, I''ll go away, if you have the ability, you can perform a live show and show it to me. ¡¿


    Jun Zhehao looked at a user who suddenly appeared in the live broadcast room, and arrogantly went back.


    But after the fight, I always felt that something was wrong, and there was a chilly feeling behind me.


    Then the next moment, a man with a black face came in from outside.


    "Brother, why did you come in?" As soon as Jun Zhehao saw Jun Molin''s cold face, his body shivered honestly, and he stepped back with his feet and got closer to Gu Bai.


    "Go away?" Jun Morin''s voice was cold.


    Jun Zhe''s heart was so blessed, and his face was full of inwardness. He wished that the time could go back to one minute ago, and he would definitely slap the cheap self.


    Holding the last glimmer of hope, Jun Zhehao asked cautiously, "Brother, that person just now...is that you?"


    Lord Grim didn''t answer, but the eyes staring at him said everything.


    "Uuuu...I didn''t know it was you, so you can''t blame me." Jun Zhehao huddled beside Gu Bai like his little daughter-in-law, and explained to himself in a low voice.


    Later, he probably leaned on Gu Bai too close, and when he came across Gu Bai''s clothes, he remembered that there was another person beside him, and he had enough confidence.


    Gu Bai: ...


    Jun Morin:  ¡­


    The air-conditioning on Jun Morin''s body became more and more sufficient, Jun Zhehao directly shrunk himself into a ball, and was reluctant to leave by relying on Gu Bai.


    Because he knew that once he left, waiting for him would definitely not be a good end, but staying here, with his sister-in-law around, at least his brother wouldn''t do anything to him.


    Although he had never seen the interaction between his brother and Gu Bai, his intuition told him that.


    Sure enough, even though Jun Molin released his cold air, he didn''t do it here, which made Jun Zhehao even more determined to hold Gu Bai''s thigh tightly.


    The Jun Morin brothers were silently confronting each other here, and the live broadcast room exploded again.


    [Xiaobai is so lively today. In the previous live broadcast, Xiaobai was always alone, and I envy everyone who can be by Xiaobai''s side. ¡¿


    [The amount of information obtained today is a bit large, let me slow down. ¡¿


    [Groundhog screams. jpg, so the first one on the list was @С°×''s new fan brother''s brother, Xiaobai''s boyfriend? So Xiaobai is at her boyfriend''s house now? Ahhhhh...I think I can do it again. ¡¿


    [The elder sister upstairs can do it, so can the younger sister! ¡¿


    [Hahaha... I was secretly kowtowing to Xiaobai and the list of cps before. I just learned that Xiaobai has a boyfriend. I haven''t had time to feel sad for my cpbe. In the blink of an eye, I kowtowed. The cp was officially announced directly? Is there anything more surprising than this? ¡¿


    ¡¾Really? Is this all true? I''m really not dreaming? Xiaobai''s boyfriend is number one? What kind of fairy love is this, I want to have it too! ¡¿


    [Boyfriends who are rich, gentle, and have a good voice really belong to someone else, when will it be my turn? ¡¿


    [Ow... I''m so excited that I''ve already started running laps downstairs, what should I do if I still want to scream? ¡¿


    [Sisters of Xiaobai CP who knock on the list, our spring is coming, and finally we don¡¯t have to become an underground party. We can knock it in the live broadcast room openly, and the cooking will put sugar in our mouths. The next reason? cp party, let''s go! ¡¿


    [Am I the only one who noticed that Xiaobai''s boyfriend''s voice sounds good? I feel like my ears are about to get pregnant, and it sounds better than my brother''s voice. ¡¿


    [Begging Xiaobai''s family to speak more is simply a benefit in the live broadcast room. ¡¿


    Today''s live broadcast room is destined to be a restless live broadcast room. Everyone who knocks on the cp is working hard, and they continue to ask Lord Grim to speak.


    Seeing the barrage that the fans liked Lord Grim''s voice very much, Gu Bai suddenly felt a sour breath in his heart.


    "Sorry, there are some things to deal with in reality. Today''s live broadcast will be here first, and we will see you next time." Gu Bai said, and directly closed the live broadcast room, giving fans no chance to refuse to refute.


    In this way, they can''t hear Arin''s voice.


    "The sauna chicken is ready, bro, you can bring it to the table, you can eat it in a while, Ah Hao, come and serve the other dishes." Gu Bai said to the two of them.


    The air-conditioning on Jun Morin''s body was instantly put away, and Jun Zhehao, who was originally the place where the air-conditioning was concentrated, instantly felt that it had changed from winter to spring.


    Sure enough, in front of the little sister-in-law, his brother would not get angry, and Jun Zhehao felt that he had found a magic weapon to deal with his brother for a moment.


    It''s just that he didn''t notice at this moment that he couldn''t hide by Gu Bai''s side 24 hours a day.


    ?

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203: Help You


    In addition to making sauna chicken, Gu Bai also made some side dishes and pastries.


    Looking at the sumptuous dishes on this table, Jun Zhehao''s saliva was about to flow down, and he forgot the matter of offending his cousin just now.


    "Sister-in-law, you are too powerful, so my brother will have a good time in the future?" Jun Zhehao has all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred towards Jun Molin.


    Although their chefs are famous all over the country and the dishes they make are delicious, the dishes without their sister-in-law look tempting.


    "If you want to eat, you can come over at any time, and I will cook it for you." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    "Really? Then I''m welcome." Jun Zhehao said that he was about to put his chopsticks at the sauna chicken, but he was waved away by another pair of chopsticks the next moment.


    "Brother?" Jun Zhehao looked at Jun Morin coquettishly, thinking he was still angry just now.


    Jun Morin: "Forgot the rules?"


    Only then did Jun Zhehao remember the rules he had learned. Seeing that Gu Bai was still serving the meal and didn''t take his seat, he immediately put down his chopsticks and stood up to help.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s fine if I come to serve the meal. Hurry up and sit down and rest." Jun Zhehao stepped forward to help.


    Gu Bai: "You just need to eat first. It''s very easy to serve the rice, no help is needed."


    "Let him do it, not free food." Lord Grim''s voice was as cold as ever, but everyone was used to him.


    Jun Zhehao couldn''t help but pouted in his heart. If you want to say who is eating free food here, it''s definitely your cousin. Is there anything more than you eating free food?


    You must have eaten the free food made by your sister-in-law every day, hum!


    However, Jun Zhehao also dared to complain in his heart and dare not say it out, otherwise he would not be able to eat a single bite of this meal.


    After finishing the meal, Gu Bai took his seat, Jun Zhehao waited for him to pick up the first chopstick dish with bright eyes, and then he could let go and eat.


    Royal dining etiquette, if there are elders on the table, then the elders move the chopsticks, and the juniors can follow the chopsticks.


    If there are no elders at the table, but there are people who work hard to cook, then the person who cooks needs to move the chopsticks, and others can move the chopsticks to eat, so as to express the hard work for the cook.


    "You can eat it, how about the sauna chicken I made?"


    Originally, when Jun Zhehao stretched out his chopsticks towards Sauna Chicken, Gu Bai wanted to remind him to eat other dishes first, and wait 180 seconds before eating Sauna Chicken, it would be more delicious.


    In the old days of the earth, some famous restaurants made sauna chickens, and they even used timers to time them, and they could only start eating when it was time.


    But just now they were all waiting for him to eat, 180 seconds had passed, and it was just right now.


    Gu Bai gave Jun Morin the meat with his first chopsticks.


    Although Jun Zhehao looked envious, he also knew that there were some things he couldn''t envy. Since no one gave him food, he could only support himself and try to feed himself.


    When the first bite of chicken was taken, the juice burst in the mouth, mixed with the smooth and tender taste of the chicken. It was so delicious that people were reluctant to chew a few times before swallowing it, and then went to pick up the second piece.


    Sauna chicken is so delicious that Jun Zhehao can''t wait to write a small essay of several thousand words for it, but unfortunately their family has the rule of not talking or sleeping, which makes him abruptly hold back the words he wants to praise. .


    "How does it taste?" Gu Bai saw that Jun Zhehao''s face was flushed and excited, he knew that he should be satisfied, and he felt a great sense of accomplishment.


    "It''s very delicious, very delicious, it''s so delicious!" Jun Zhehao saw that Gu Bai opened his mouth, and his cousin didn''t show any strangeness, he knew that his cousin did not use these rules to demand Gu Bai , and immediately had no worries.


    In fact, he also felt that eating at the dinner table without talking was always a little less warm and cold, as if everyone was not a family, but strangers who shared a table to eat.


    Now that he can talk at his cousin''s house, he has endless praise. If he hadn''t had to eat with his mouth, Jun Zhehao would probably be able to talk from the beginning to the end.


    Gu Bai: "Just like it."


    "I like it, I like it very much. This sauna chicken is the best chicken I''ve ever eaten. It''s the first time I''ve seen this practice. Sister-in-law, you''re really amazing," Jun Zhehao was like a flatterer. , Rainbow farts don''t even need to be drafted, just a mouthful of a bunch of them, but this time it''s only in the middle, and the tone suddenly changes, "Ow...that piece is what I like!"


    When Jun Zhehao saw his cousin stretched his chopsticks to the last piece of sauna chicken, he suddenly let out an "Ow", and hurriedly stretched out his chopsticks to grab it.


    Jun Molin stopped Jun Zhehao''s chopsticks directly with chopsticks, and took the time to prepare to start. However, despite Jun Zhehao''s younger age than Jun Molin, he was also trained since he was a child, and his skills are not bad.


    The two brothers used chopsticks to block each other''s attack like this, and they also had to look for opportunities to pick up vegetables. After going back and forth, the chopsticks of both sides were about to dance with afterimages. The chivalrous competition was normal, and Gu Bai was stunned and amazed when he saw it.


    However, he looked at the last piece on the sauna chicken plate, and felt that for such a piece of chicken, there should be no need to fight so much. It has been two minutes, and the two have not yet decided the winner. There are so many other people beside them. vegetable.


    Otherwise, he will help them.


    So, Gu Bai took advantage of the fact that the two brothers were fighting with chopsticks above, he quickly took action, put the last piece of sauna chicken in his mouth, and said with a smile, "Okay, you can eat other dishes."


    Jun Molin & Jun Zhehao: ...


    The brothers looked at each other and looked at each other.


    The two of them robbed them together for so long, but in the end, Gu Bai took the advantage of the fisherman instead?


    However, the two have no opinion, one is afraid to have it, and the other does not have it.


    Full of food and drink, Jun Zhehao was half paralyzed on the sofa with his round stomach, unable to stand up.


    "Promising!" Jun Morin couldn''t hold back his sarcasm.


    "I''m out of luck, you don''t have to eat so much if you''re promising." Jun Zhehao said gruntingly.


    With Gu Bai around, he dared to confront his cousin in person. In the past, he definitely thought he had lived too long, and wanted to reincarnate as soon as possible.


    But now he can see through it, Gu Bai is a living gold medal for avoiding death, specifically for his cousin''s existence.


    Haha, I didn''t expect my cousin to have such a day.


    Jun Molin was too lazy to pay attention to Jun Zhehao, and his eyes kept on Gu Bai. Seeing that there was nothing unusual about him, he finally felt relieved, but when he thought of the Shen family, his eyes darkened again, revealing a hint of dangerous darkness. Light.


    Gu Bai stayed at Jun''s Manor for an afternoon, and in the evening Jun Molin personally sent him back to school. The news about the Shen family in the forum was still fermenting, and there was even a faint trend of spreading it out.


    "Xiao Bai, you''re back. Where did you go this afternoon? I sent you a text message, but you didn''t reply." Du Xiaoxing hurriedly asked worriedly when he saw Gu Bai entering the dormitory.


    Gu Bai opened his brain and saw several text messages lying on it. Most of them were sent by the three Mao Dan, and some were sent to him by his classmates. There were even a few text messages from Shen Liangqing. .


    However, he was going to go to Jun''s Manor in the afternoon to accompany Jun Morin, so in order to avoid being disturbed, he muted his voice. He didn''t expect to receive so many text messages.


    "Sorry, I went to find Jun Molin in the afternoon, and my brain was muted, so I didn''t hear it." Gu Bai said embarrassedly, and checked the content of the text messages sent by Mao Dan and the others. As for the text messages sent by Shen Liangqing, he didn''t even read it. I didn''t see it, just deleted it.


    If you want to come, the other party will not say anything good.


    "I guess he went to find his boyfriend, and he went on a date beautifully, leaving our group of single dogs here in a hurry, Xiaobai, how do you want to compensate us?" Mao Dan took the opportunity to say.


    Gu Bai smiled with a good temper: "What compensation do you want?"


    "Next time the Blue Star Mall is new, go through the back door and reserve some for us." Mao Dan said with a smile.


    "Okay, I had to reserve it for you before. You said that you will never go through the back door, and you want to compete fairly with other customers. Why do you regret it now?" Gu Bai teased.


    Mao Dan''s expression suddenly collapsed, like a golden retriever who couldn''t grab his beloved bone, "I don''t know how long they''ve been single, but they''re very fast, I''ve tried a few times and haven''t been able to grab them them."


    "You''re a single dog who has been solo until now, and I haven''t seen how fast you are." Du Xiaoxing immediately dismantled the stage.


    "People are tough, even if my hand speed is not fast, but I have a plug-in called Xiaobai. Now think about it, there is a back door to go, why do I have to torture myself to grab those people, I just go through the back door, it''s not good Well?" At this moment, Mao Dan wanted to beat up the self who insisted on it before.


    "By the way, Xiaobai, that Shen Liangqing skipped class again today. Not long after you left, she also ran away, and she didn''t come back to class after that. I guess she must miss class for a few more days this time." Mao Dan curled his lips. Change the subject.


    Du Xiaoxing: "The campus forums have become so noisy. As long as she has a little face, she will not dare to appear in the school again."


    "It really deserves it, isn''t it bad to be an illegitimate girl and be a human being? You still have to dance in front of the main room arrogantly and domineeringly, and look like your eldest young lady every day. How embarrassed it is." Mao Dan also said gloatingly.


    Originally, because Shen Liangqing often targeted Gu Bai, the three of them didn''t have a very good impression of her. Now that she knew that she was actually an illegitimate daughter, or Gu Bai''s half-sister, their impression of her was even worse. has reached the level of disgust.


    When I thought that I would see her in class in the future, I felt disgusted and hoped that she would disappear for a few more days this time.


    On the other side, Shen Liangqing wished she could disappear for a few more days.


    Originally, she thought that when she went back to school and apologized to Gu Bai, this matter would be completely over, but she did not expect to be rejected. At the time, it was out of control, and there was no possibility of clarification.


    Thinking of the contempt and disgust in the eyes of her classmates, Shen Liangqing wanted to go crazy and collapse.


    ?

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204: Continued Fermentation


    It shouldn''t be like this, the college life she imagined should not be like this.


    She should be the star holding the moon, the existence of the much-anticipated, with countless suitors, with her as the center, not the existence that everyone shouts and hates now.


    How did that happen?


    It seems that after returning from Gu Bai to Central Star, and to Imperial University, everything went in a direction she could not predict.


    He must have announced this incident, otherwise it would be impossible for others to know about it. Father and mother had already dealt with it before, and it is impossible for anyone to know about it.


    Gu Bai must be looking down on her and taking revenge on her!


    Shen Liangqing''s hatred for Gu Bai had almost reached a peak, but she had no choice but to take him, and she couldn''t find a chance to attack him at all.


    Seeing that the person he hates is right in front of him, but he can''t deal with him, watching his life become more and more smooth, but he is so embarrassed that he doesn''t even dare to go out, he always feels that others are pointing at him.


    Shen Liangqing felt uncomfortable in her heart, she was mad with jealousy, she couldn''t cleanse for a moment, and she didn''t have the energy to think about other things.


    The matter that Shen Liangqing and Shen Liangxu were illegitimate children was moved from the Imperial University''s on-campus forum to Xingbo, which attracted more attention.


    If this was just an ordinary illegitimate incident of a wealthy family, it might not have caused such a big stir, but one of the protagonists is Shen Liangxu and Gu Bai, one of whom was previously recognized as the first among their peers for their cooking skills, and the other is a newcomer. culinary genius.


    The two are in the limelight, and it happens to be the gossip news about the two. The fans are naturally very concerned. With this attention, this information will be spread wider and faster.


    Countless people came to eat melons, each with a rounded belly.


    [I knew before that there were so many things going on in the rich and powerful, but I didn''t expect there to be so many things. I just ate this melon. ¡¿


    [I feel sorry for Gu Bai, how can there be such a hateful father in this world, and he even let the illegitimate son and the mistress come to the door, so Gu Bai has been bullied a lot before? ¡¿


    [What I hate the most in my life is the mistress and the illegitimate children, they will all die for my mother! ! ! ¡¿


    [Infidelity in marriage. After his wife died, he straightened the mistress immediately, brought two illegitimate children into the house, and covered up the real legitimate children behind others. Is this what a father should do? Chairman of Shen''s Group, right? In the future, I will never buy any products produced by Shen''s Group! ¡¿


    [Do not buy +1, I am afraid that after buying it, it will become dirty! ¡¿


    [Just a piece of fake news, are you so excited? This is for the sake of attracting people''s attention. The marketing account publishes these fake news all day long to attract attention. You are also fooled every time. How can you live so stupidly? ¡¿


    [My family Xushen can¡¯t be an illegitimate child. It¡¯s really a rumor that he opened his mouth and broke his leg to refute the rumor. Now there is no cost for rumors, and there is no need to pay the price, right? ¡¿


    [@Shen Liangxu Studio, hurry up and work, now the marketing account is really getting more and more abhorrent, quickly send him a court summons and let him go in and wash his brain. ¡¿


    [Hehe, I think it''s Shen Liangxu''s fans who should wash their brains, they can''t be hammered anymore, and there are still people who want to wash their minds? ¡¿


    [People''s photos and reports from that year have all come out, and they have already been hammered. If you have the ability, you can sue the news media that reported this incident to the court. ¡¿


    [Don''t embarrass Shen Liangxu''s fans, they can only rely on the screen to separate them and have a good time on the Internet. If it really becomes a reality, you can see if they dare. ¡¿


    [Even if this is true, Xu Shenna was also conceived before the marriage of the chairman of the Shen Group. It can only be said to be an accident, and it cannot be regarded as an illegitimate child. ¡¿


    [After all, this matter is that Shen Jingye is too scumbag. He clearly has a first love, and he has to marry another woman. This is abandoning his wife and children, and we are the biggest victims! ¡¿


    [It must be Gu Bai''s mother who shamelessly seduced other people''s boyfriends and robbed other people''s boyfriends, which caused us to lose our minds without a father since we were young. Even now, we can still beat him up. I''m also drunk. ¡¿


    [Gu Bai''s mother is the third child. At that time, Shen Dengye and Xushen''s mother were obviously still in a relationship. She was meddling in other people''s feelings, and now she blames others for meddling in her marriage? I''m dying of laughter. ¡¿


    [Involved in other people''s feelings? Did the people upstairs lose their minds when they read the news, and couldn''t see the media reports that Shen Jigye actively pursued Gu Yuyan? Shen Pengye is a scumbag. While dealing with his first love, he also pursues Gu Yuyan. He is a typical person who wants both power and wealth, and also wants love, and he ends up doing so many disgusting things. ¡¿


    [Such a man is really disgusting. Back then, the wedding between Shen Jigye and Gu Yuyan was talked about by the entire Central Star. The grand scene left a deep impression on people to this day. I used to envy Gu Yuyan, but now Only then did she realize that she was really being treated badly, and that she had been kept in the dark and deceived. ¡¿


    [The Shen family and the Gu family got married back then. I was in my twenties, and I have some impressions. At that time, the media were reporting how much Shen Jigye loved Gu Yuyan. The two were very affectionate. I also regretted for a while, and felt that she was unlucky, but I didn''t expect it to turn out like this later. ¡¿


    [Even if this is the case, it doesn''t matter to us. He was conceived before Shen Gongye and Gu Yuyan got married. There are too many examples like this, and he is not an illegitimate child at all. ¡¿


    [Regardless of whether Shen Liangxu is an illegitimate child or not, Shen Liangqing is an illegitimate daughter, it is the evidence that Shen Jingye cheated in marriage, and the fact that Zhao Chunshan is a mistress is also confirmed. Now I am a little doubtful that Gu Yuyan''s death was a bit strange. ¡¿


    The dissemination speed of news on Xingwang is much faster than that of school forums. In almost a morning, topics such as #shen practise derailment##distressedgu Bai##shen Liangxu''s illegitimate son##СÈýÕÔ´ºÉ½# and other topics have been on the hot search list, and in continuous fermentation.


    "Which well-meaning person moved this matter to Xingbo, and now most people are discussing this matter." Mao Dan is always on the front line of eating melons.


    "But this also exposes Xiao Bai''s privacy." Du Xiaoxing was a little worried about Gu Bai.


    However, Gu Bai himself didn''t care much. Maybe someone else, even if he was a victim, would feel ashamed of this matter and would have no face to face other people, but Gu Bai was different.


    This whistleblower helped him a lot and saved him a lot of trouble.


    Exposing this incident is also part of Gu Bai''s plan. Although the original owner will also be affected to some extent, because of the existence of his current halo, the impact on the original owner has been minimized, and everyone will only feel sorry for the original owner now. I don''t feel like watching the fun or gloating.


    But the three of Zhao Chunshan''s mother and son are not so good.


    Shen Liangqing has now been forced to come to the school by the disdainful eyes. As the chief disciple of the Chefs Association, Shen Liangxu has outstanding cooking skills. Before, through his own efforts in marketing, he created a "young junior first" for himself. The character of "one person" has gained a large number of fans.


    He was more famous before, but now this incident has affected him more.


    I don''t know if Shen Liangxu at this moment regrets the marketing he worked so hard to do for himself.


    "I''m fine, some things have been immersed in for too long, and they really need to show their heads to bask in the sun. As for whether they will be sunburned or killed, it depends on their own tolerance." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    Du Xiaoxing and others were relieved when they saw that he was indeed not badly affected.


    Shen family at this moment.


    From the hall to the study, there are all debris and debris along the way. It looks like a thief. The servants shivered and lowered their heads and shrank aside, daring not to make a sound, lest they be discovered by the master and vent their anger on them.


    Since noon, the sound of glass china colliding with the ground, the sound of paper being shredded, the sound of the shelf being pushed, and even the sound of being slapped, have been echoing in their ears.


    Of course, there were no less angry, cursing voices.


    Most of the servants knew what was going on. After all, servants surfed the Internet after work.


    Some of them have served in the Shen family for decades, and they know the temperament and personality of the host well. They also know what happened more than 20 years ago, and some still remember the gentleness of the first hostess, Gu Yuyan.


    Especially when she felt Zhao Chunshan''s bossy and arrogant orders, she missed the first mistress even more.


    Sure enough, a junior is a junior and cannot be on the table.


    Therefore, this person is afraid of comparing himself with others. With Gu Yuyan in front, Zhao Chunshan, a stinky stone, will be compared to the crevice.


    But some people who have only worked for a few years or even a few months know these things for the first time. After experiencing such a thing, they are even more frightened to come forward. Some even thought in their hearts, in the past today, they will submit it as soon as possible. Resign, leave this right and wrong place.


    The owner''s private life is not in good order, maybe they will suffer at any time, it is better to leave early to save their lives.


    "This villain! How dare he? How dare he?!" Shen Gongye roared and smashed a large vase, with a "bang", even a corner of the exquisite floor tile was broken.


    Shen Zongye never thought that Gu Bai''s courage was so bold that people directly broke the news on the star network. Is this going to destroy their Shen family?


    As soon as he thought that he had negotiated cooperation with him in the morning, he waited for the person in charge who signed the contract in the afternoon, looked at his eyes in the afternoon, and politely refused to cooperate with them, and left without looking back. It''s going to explode!


    At that time, he didn''t know what happened, but the other party gently reminded him to check Xingbo, and he realized that such a big thing had happened.


    A good cooperation came to nothing, and this was just the beginning, and then he received several other contracts that were being negotiated. Without exception, they all said that their company was not suitable at present, and they rejected their cooperation.


    ?Author''s gossip: ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Believe me, the best of the Shen family will soon be taken offline...

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205: Falling into a Magical Obstruction


    Shen Zongye had already lost his temper in the office at that time, and now he returned home and lost his temper again uncontrollably.


    "Working, what should I do? It doesn''t matter if I feel wronged, but Asu and Xiaoqing are still young, how can they bear the malicious eyes of others, I heard that Xiaoqing is now forced to go to school, Asu In the chef association, I often get scorned by my colleagues, and there are so many scoldings on the Internet. When I think of how much they have endured at such a young age, it makes me feel uncomfortable as a mother." Zhao Chunshan hugged Shen''s arm and said, Periodically, Ai Ai cried.


    Shen Zongye''s face was flushed, not to mention that the two were still scorned in the school and the association, even he didn''t want to go to the company now, and he didn''t want to see the strange eyes of the employees in the company.


    "This idiot! I''ll call him now and let him come out and clarify!" Shen Zongye pushed Zhao Chunshan aside and went to the study, and just dialed Gu Bai''s communication number, a sweet female voice came from the opposite side: "I''m sorry, you The phone number you dialed is temporarily unavailable, please try again later."


    Obviously, his communication number is still being blocked by the other party.


    Shen Zongye was even more angry now, and vowed to get through Gu Bai''s communication today, no matter what method he used!


    Gu Bai, who was cultivating in the dormitory, had no idea that someone was madly calling him until a prompt sound came from his brain.


    Gu Bai looked down at Guangnao, it was an unremarked communication number, but he could see at a glance that it was Shen Jigye''s communication number, after all, the other party had frantically "harassed" him before.


    Gu Bai raised his brows slightly, somewhat surprised, but somewhat unexpected.


    Shen Zongye''s communication number has long been blocked by him, and it is impossible for the other party to get through unless informal means are used.


    However, the Shen family is a big family after all. As the head of the Shen family, it is understandable that Shen Jigye has a little privilege.


    Gu Bai watched the communication signals flashing on his brain, but did not connect immediately, but waited leisurely.


    He knew why the other party sent him a communication. The big event that happened today was nothing more than the one on Xingwang. He also guessed that Shen Zongye would send him a communication, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so uncontrollable.


    Tsk tsk tsk... He seems to have overestimated Shen Dengye a bit. How can he manage such a big company with such an impatient temper? He was lucky that the Shen Group was not created by him.


    No, it''s not luck, it''s because Gu''s assets are supporting it.


    Heh, soon, the Shen family will no longer have the support of the Gu family. At that time, if he wants Shen Zongye to watch the industry he cares about most slowly collapse in his hands, then his expression will be very exciting.


    The communication rang for a long time, over and over again, as if Gu Bai didn''t connect, he would keep fighting.


    Gu Bai finally had enough to play, he clicked the answer button slowly, and turned the light brain''s voice to a minimum, but there was still a very clear sound of rage.


    "Why did it take you so long to answer the phone? Did you know that I''m your dad, and that''s how you treat your dad? Have all your tutors been eaten by dogs?"


    Probably had made too many phone calls, and the questions that he wanted to ask after the call was answered have gradually cooled down, replaced by the irritability that was ignored by Gu Bai.


    "I thought you were very clear about my tutoring. After all, what kind of tutor do you need for a child who has no parents, no mother and no family?" Gu Bai said quietly.


    Shen Zongye was speechless for a while by him again, and then he remembered the purpose of the communication.


    "Did you break the news on Xingwang? What are you thinking? Now Xiaoqing is being forced by you to go to school, Axu is also scorned by the Chef Association, and several contracts of the Shen Group have been ruined. Are you satisfied?" Shen Zongye''s questioning voice came from Guang''s brain, but it was not painful to Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai: "How can you be satisfied? This is just the beginning. How did you treat my mother, me, and the Gu family back then, shouldn''t you have forgotten all about it?"


    "You!" Shen Zongye''s chest was stinging with anger, and the sound of wheezing and wheezing came through his optical brain. Even without seeing it with his own eyes, Gu Bai could know what he looked like at the moment.


    The worse the other party is, the happier he is.


    However, in order for the plan to proceed smoothly, Gu Bai decided not to continue the provocative words. Yan he.


    "I didn''t break the news on Xingwang. Believe it or not, but what Zhao Chunshan has done, I really plan to let everyone know. After all, if she dares to do it, she must dare to bear the consequences. The children she picks at will belong to me and my mother, and I will take them back one by one. I will not let her make up for it. If you want me to go back to the Shen family to help you, it depends on your sincerity. ." Gu Bai said, not giving Shen Prayer any chance to speak, and directly hung up the communication.


    Whether he can figure it out or not depends on Shen Jiye himself.


    Gu Bai never doubted him when it came to being cruel to his own people.


    Listening to the sound of hanging up dripping in Guang''s brain, Shen Praggye''s chest rose and fell, it was obvious that he was really angry, and his eyes were red and gloomy.


    Zhao Chunshan walked into the study with a pinch, holding a cup of coffee in her hand.


    "I ran off your favorite coffee for you to refresh yourself." Zhao Chunshan didn''t ask about what he said to Gu Bai for the first time, but looked gentle and careless.


    Shen Zongye loves her appearance the most, and Zhao Chunshan takes Shen Zongye''s preferences tightly.


    If she always behaved like this, the other party would have taken her into his arms long ago, but today she just stared straight at her without speaking or moving, which made her feel a little flustered for no reason.


    "Practice, what''s the matter? Is that kid Xiaobai mad at you again? He is still young, not very sensible, and doesn''t understand your intentions for him, so don''t be angry with him, even though he really did it this time. It''s a bit too much, but it''s enough to educate him well, and don''t get angry, I will feel bad if I get angry." Zhao Chunshan said, deliberately sticking her body to Shen Jigye, lingering intentionally or unintentionally, and her tone was more gentle and understanding popular.


    Shen Zongye''s face really improved a lot, he stretched out his hand to hold the person in his arms, and said, "If his temper were half as understanding as you, I wouldn''t be mad at him all day long."


    The two were chatting together, and after hanging up the communication on Gu Bai''s side, he entered the cultivation state again, and did not take Shen Jigye''s communication to heart at all.


    The family didn''t even know that he put a little thought into them.


    After a night passed, Gu Bai woke up from his meditation, and realized that his ability had been improved by one level, and he was more comfortable with the use of wood-type abilities.


    Mumu, who turned into a bracelet, also jumped off Gu Bai''s wrist, regained his body, and yelled at him "àÓàÓàÓ", obviously very happy.


    Gu Bai and Mu Mu signed a contract, and when Gu Bai''s ability is upgraded, Mu Mu''s strength will also become stronger.


    One person and one tree are a relationship of prosperity and loss.


    "àÓàÓàÓ..." The master is so powerful, and it has been upgraded again. We will soon be able to restore our previous strength.


    In the apocalypse, this person, Yimu, is the best partner. In the face of zombies, he is almost invincible. If it is not calculated, he and Mumu should be able to see the end of the apocalypse and usher in a new peaceful life.


    Thinking of the person who calculated him, Gu Bai slightly raised the corners of his lips, and his eyes gradually filled with a layer of black, and his mood was shaking.


    Countless screams, the appearance of the human body being directly torn by the zombies, the internal organs and limbs scattered on the ground, that day was like a hell on earth.


    Countless people cried and screamed in despair. He desperately used his abilities to deal with the zombies that kept coming in, but the zombies seemed to be endless, constantly attacking them, tirelessly.


    In the end, his powers were exhausted, and he couldn''t draw out any more. The meridians in his body seemed to be rubbed in waves, the pain was unbearable, and his body was exhausted to the extreme.


    But he can''t rest, he can''t stop, once he stops, the claws of zombies will be waiting for him.


    But his speed is getting slower and slower, his movements are getting slower and slower, the appearance of zombies in his eyes is getting clearer and clearer, and he knows that he is about to be unable to hold on.


    In the back, Mumu desperately helped him resist several zombie attacks, otherwise he would only die earlier.


    But even so, he still failed to resist the attack of the zombies in the end. At the moment he fell, he clearly saw Mumu also fell in front of him, and the green branches quickly turned yellow and withered, becoming lifeless.


    He died, and the wood withered...


    "Hey..." Master, master, wake up!


    "Hey..." Master, what''s the matter with you? Wake up!


    Mu Mu stood in front of Gu Bai, watching Gu Bai fall into a demonic barrier, his eyes were terrifyingly red, and the whole person was in a state that was not quite right.


    Because it was worried that it would hurt its master, it used less force, but it obviously didn''t have much effect. Mumu stopped, thought about it, and finally made a decision. .


    "Hi!" The pain from behind directly called Gu Bai back from the demon barrier, and his eyes returned to normal.


    "Mumu, why are you hitting me?" Gu Bai touched the throbbing spot on his back. Is this the first time Mumu hit him? Confused him.


    "Hey..." Master, you have woken up.


    Gu Bai: ? ? ?


    wake up? He hadn''t slept just now, why did he wake up and say.


    "àÓàÓàÓ..." The master''s expression and eyes were so terrifying just now that he wanted to tear me apart.


    Although Mumu has developed intelligence and can communicate with Gu Bai normally, it is not easy for him to explain things like a human being, and it is even more difficult to understand the essence of things. He can only see what he sees on the surface. , heard to explain.


    However, this was enough for Gu Bai to understand.


    It was only then that he realized that he had just fallen into a demonic barrier just because he thought of that person, and the whole person had fallen into the moment before death. If Mumu hadn''t recalled his reason in time, he really didn''t know what he would do next. something.


    "Thank you Mumu." Gu Bai gently touched Mumu''s rattan and thanked him.


    "àÓàÓàÓ..." It''s good that the master has recovered. It was really terrible just now, and he doesn''t look like the master.


    Gu Bai smiled and did not explain, but his mind was not easy.


    He knew that that incident had a great impact on him, but he didn''t expect it to be so severe.


    It should be that Shen Liangxu''s appearance was exactly the same as that person who irritated him. If he didn''t look at that person''s face, in fact, he was ready to let go of the last days, but that person''s face always appeared in front of him, constantly responding. him, reminding him.


    It seemed that he had to speed up the processing of the Shen family.


    ?

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206: If there is a mother, there must be a daughter


    The Shen family of four has had a hard time these days.


    Because the matter of the illegitimate child came to the fore, and there were countless scolding and accusations on the star network, the Shen Group was also greatly affected. The stock price fell, the products it produced were boycotted, and the income fell sharply. Shen Gongye put pressure on him to either take care of his family or change someone to be the chairman.


    When he thought that those major shareholders, relying on their large shares of stock, even threatened him to revoke his position as chairman, Shen Jongye became angry.


    The Shen Group is the family business of his Shen family, which he inherited from his parents. As a result, there will be a day when someone threatens to oust him from the position of chairman.


    This is outrageous!


    But he knows that if he really can''t solve this matter well, he may really be expelled from the position of chairman.


    Although he currently has the most shares in the company, it is not enough to reach fifty percent.


    Originally, the Shen Group was indeed a family business, and the Shen family also held more than half of the group''s shares. However, Shen was able to do business smoothly. When he first took over, he often lost money, but because of the support of the Gu family, his pressure was much less. .


    Later, when Gu Yuyan passed away, the Gu family was no longer going to support him, so he had to sell some of the stocks in his hands to maintain it. Later, after the death of Gu family''s parents, he annexed the Gu family''s property, and it has maintained it until now, otherwise I''m afraid that the Shen Group has already changed its name.


    However, the Shen family''s absolute right to speak to the Shen Group has been lost in the end. If they don''t make mistakes, other shareholders can say that once there is a big problem, other major shareholders will definitely not let Shen Jigye go.


    Shen Caiye is now in a rut, and none of the family affairs and company matters are going well. Even if he returns home, he can still be treated gently by Zhao Chunshan, but when he thinks that the source of these things is because of their mother-in-law, he doesn''t even have the patience to treat Zhao Chunshan. .


    Zhao Chunshan also clearly felt Shen Pragye''s perfunctory treatment of her these days, and sometimes she could even see the other party look at her with complex and sophisticated eyes, as if weighing the pros and cons, which made her very flustered.


    Zhao Chunshan''s biggest support in the Shen family is the pair of children she gave birth to. In fact, she always knew that Shen was unreliable. If it weren''t for her children who were all supernatural beings and talented in cooking, I''m afraid she is now They may not even be able to live in the Shen family mansion.


    After realizing that Shen''s attitude towards her had changed, Zhao Chunshan immediately contacted Shen Liangxu and Shen Liangqing.


    Ever since the news that Shen Liangqing was an illegitimate daughter spread in Imperial University, it has had a serious impact.


    As the No. 1 university in the Hua-Xia Empire, Imperial University plays a leading role in every aspect. Shen Liangqing''s incident has had too wide an impact, and her usual behavior has also had a bad influence. In the end, the school decided, Give her the sanction of expulsion.


    Therefore, Shen Liangqing is no longer a student of Imperial University, and she does not need to dare to go to school to avoid other people''s strange eyes, because she will not need to go again in the future.


    Originally, things like illegitimate daughters would not affect a person''s studies. After all, the identity of illegitimate daughters is not something she can choose by herself.


    However, Shen Liangqing''s usual behavior has problems and his character is not correct, which prompted the Imperial University to give him the punishment of dismissal.


    When Shen Liangqing received the school''s dismissal notice, she was stunned, and she didn''t recover until she received a communication from Zhao Chunshan.


    As for Shen Liangxu, these days have also been very bad.


    The news on the Star Online spread too fast, even if he had someone deal with it immediately after he found it, and bought a lot of navy to help him clean it up, the effect was still minimal.


    The power of passers-by is very strong, and it is not comparable to that of the navy. Moreover, Gu Bai''s current reputation is greater than his, and his strength is stronger. He is still in the position of the victim, so everyone naturally tends to him.


    Shen Liangxu is now the same as Shen Liangqing. He stays in his own house and does not dare to go out. As soon as he goes out, he will face strange eyes from others. He has received much more attention than Shen Liangqing.


    How difficult it is to accept these contempt now.


    Zhao Chunshan took Shen Liangqing to Shen Liangxu''s house outside. When she saw her son, she was startled by his haggard face, and almost didn''t recognize that this was her son who always dressed herself up neatly.


    "Axu..." Zhao Chunshan touched Shen Liangxu''s face in distress.


    Shen Liangqing didn''t even have the mood to say hello to her brother, she went straight to the sofa and sat down, staring at the front in a daze, apparently not fully accepting the fact that she was dropped out of school.


    "Mom, I''m fine, you sit first." Shen Liangxu brought Zhao Chunshan to the sofa and poured them a glass of water.


    Zhao Chunshan held the cup, the tenderness on her face disappeared, replaced by resentment and distortion.


    "Your dad has been coming home less and less recently. Every time he looks at me, his eyes are very unfamiliar and terrifying, and he is becoming more and more impatient with me. I think if this continues, our home will be demolished. That''s it." Zhao Chunshan said through gritted teeth.


    Over the years, Mrs. Shen''s life has fascinated her. She doesn''t have to work by herself, she can do whatever she wants to do every day, and buy whatever she wants to buy, so that she can reach out for food and open her mouth without worrying about money. Zhao Chunshan''s dream.


    When she found out that she was pregnant unexpectedly, she thought that she would give birth to this child no matter what. If she had a child, Shen Jingye would marry her.


    As a result, before the child was born, Shen Jigye broke up first, and in a blink of an eye, he married the eldest lady of the right household and left her behind.


    It is impossible to say that there is no hatred.


    But when she was in love with Shen Zongye, Shen Zongye was very generous, and every time the gifts he gave were very expensive, which made her more face in front of her little sisters, and this kind of life gradually contributed to her vanity.


    She didn''t want to give up Shen''s career, even if the other party was already married.


    So, she gave birth to Shen Liangxu alone and raised her up.


    During that time, her life was very difficult, and she wanted to give up this child many times, but when she thought that he was Shen Jigye''s child and the way for her to become a wealthy wife in the future, she gritted her teeth and continued to raise it.


    A few years later, by chance, she and Shen Dengye met again. The old love between the two was rekindled, and the firewood was raging, and they rolled together again. I didn''t expect her stomach to be so good, and she became pregnant again.


    In the same way, Zhao Chunshan silently gave birth to Shen Liangqing, but this time she did not hide it as before, but brought both children to Shen Zongye and told him the truth, especially After learning that Shen Zongye and Gu Yuyan''s relationship is not as harmonious as outsiders see it.


    Even if she was raised outside, it would be better than her current hard life.


    But God seems to be on her side too. Her two children have high talents, but the child born by Gu Yuyan is a waste of nothing, which gives her hope.


    Shen Pragye obviously also likes these two children very much, and will come to visit them often, and promises to marry her in the future.


    She thought she would have to wait for this day for a long time, and even thought of a way to deal with Gu Yuyan, but she did not expect that the woman would take her life seriously and die soon, and she finally got her wish and became the wife of the Shen family. It''s not a wild species being pointed at and scolded.


    After marrying into the Shen family, she was very kind to the children left by Gu Yuyan, and followed him in almost everything. This was done to show people outside, and let others know that even though she was a stepmother, she was very kind to her stepson. it is good.


    On the other hand, it is also to cultivate him as a playboy who knows nothing but only knows how to be arrogant and domineering.


    Although it was later discovered that the boy was a douchebag who couldn''t support the wall at all, and even if he was indulging in him, he still failed to develop a arrogant character, but fortunately, he was not good in other aspects, and he was still a waste.


    Even when the other party was an adult, she just played a small trick and kicked him out of the Shen family. From then on, the Shen family and Shen Jigye belonged to their mother-in-law completely.


    It''s just, I didn''t expect that the good days had just passed, and the trash actually returned to the central star, and their lives became more and more unhappy from there.


    "It must have been something that bastard Shen Bai told your father to make your father have this attitude towards us now." When Zhao Chunshan talked about Gu Bai, her beautiful face became distorted.


    What kind of character Shen Jigye is, she can''t be more clear, that is a selfish person, if he can''t touch the other party''s interests, then he is willing to give you tenderness and love, but once he touches the other party''s interests, then He could turn his face on the spot and not recognize anyone.


    Although Zhao Chunshan didn''t know the situation of Shen''s group, but only with the keenness of Shen''s pillow, she faintly sensed Shen''s attitude and danger.


    But she doesn''t blame Shen Dengye, after all, everything she has now is given by him, but she resents Gu Bai, if there is no Gu Bai, she will always be Mrs. Shen and never lose what she has now everything.


    If only that bastard could disappear completely.


    "Mom, it''s because of Gu Bai''s waste that we have become like this. Without him, our family of four would be fine. We mustn''t let him go this time!" When she heard Gu Bai''s name, Shen Liangqing was like A certain switch was turned on, and the angry tone and twisted expression were exactly the same as her mother''s.


    Although Shen Liangxu did not speak from the beginning to the end, he did not express any objection.


    He has always been like this since he was a child. He never took the initiative to bully Gu Bai, but when his mother and sister bullied each other, he turned a blind eye and condoned in disguise.


    The three mothers got together and started to discuss again, mainly Shen Liangqing and Zhao Chunshan discussing, Shen Liangxu listening by the side.


    ?

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207: The Precarious Vest


    Guangnao''s prompt sounded, Gu Bai looked at the caller ID on the light screen, connected, and a surprised and excited voice immediately came from the opposite side.


    "Xiao Bai, our planting experiment has been successful, and the yield per mu is ten times higher than the yield in the Plantation Research Institute! In the future, we can also produce large quantities." Gu Mangzhong''s old voice was transmitted to Gu Bai''s ears through the light brain. There was a slight trembling in his tone.


    Even through the light brain, Gu Bai could still feel the excitement of the other party.


    "Congratulations." Gu Bai said congratulations with a smile, but these were all within his expectations.


    He once planted crops on Planet M95, and naturally knew that M95 was suitable for planting, but the output of other places would definitely not be comparable to his farm. After all, his farm was blessed with wood-type abilities.


    In fact, if the wood-type abilities in this world can also master the skills of spawning plants, the growth cycle of natural crops will become shorter and the yield will become higher.


    Maybe he can mention this to Director Gu in the future.


    "Xiao Bai, this is all thanks to you, otherwise we would have missed such a valuable and potential planet." Gu Mangzhong thanked Gu Bai sincerely.


    Without Gu Bai''s live broadcast, everyone would not have noticed such an inconspicuous marginal planet.


    If there is no Gu Bai''s farm, everyone will not come to this planet to carry out planting experiments, and it will be even more impossible to obtain such gratifying results.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is Gu Bai''s credit.


    Moreover, this planting experiment has also opened up a new idea for them. Maybe they can go to other marginal planets, as well as those undeveloped and uninhabited barren stars, and maybe they can find suitable plants for planting. planet.


    In this way, the reserves of ingredients in their empire will be greatly increased, a step closer to the fact that ordinary people can afford natural food, and a step closer to the popularization of natural food.


    Gu Bai: "Grandpa Gu, you are too polite."


    "I have compiled the planting results and yields into reports and submitted them. I believe there will be results soon. The empire should vigorously develop this planet by then." Gu Mangzhong continued.


    This was the news that Gu Bai wanted to hear the most.


    If the empire can vigorously develop this planet, it will give priority to the construction of the transportation channel between the two planets, so that it will be much more convenient and faster for him to travel between planet M95 and the central star.


    I just don''t know when it will be completed. I hope it can be completed before the summer vacation, so that he can go back during the summer vacation.


    He hasn''t seen Grandpa Gu and the workers on the farm for so long. He really misses them a little bit.


    After finishing the communication with Grandpa Gu, Gu Bai hesitated whether to make a video to Lord Grim and ask him to help him ask when this matter can be dealt with.


    After all, as Jun Molin, he would definitely be able to get in touch with this matter, but in this way, does he count as... going through the back door?


    However, before Gu Bai could decide whether to send this communication, on the other side of Xingbo, the official royal family had already announced the news.


    The efficiency of the empire in handling this matter was much faster than Gu Bai imagined, which shows that the empire attaches great importance to this matter.


    The royal family directly disclosed the information submitted by Director Gu, including the start and end dates of the planting experiment, the types of crops planted, the germination rate and survival rate, and the final yield, etc. Data, etc., are completely based on facts, and Open and impartial to the general public.


    In this regard, the Empire has truly achieved transparency, justice and democracy, and attaches great importance to the feelings of ordinary people.


    After that, the royal family stated that the empire will send people to planet M95 to develop the planet and build a communication channel between planet M95 and the central star, striving to make it a professional agricultural planet and popularize planting on it.


    This post was posted, and it immediately attracted the attention and shock of countless people.


    [Fuck, what did I just see? Empire found an agricultural star suitable for cultivation? If planting becomes popular, won''t the output of natural ingredients increase a lot, and will the price drop? ¡¿


    ¡¾M95 planet? This is where? I''ve never heard of it, is this the planet of our empire? Or a newly discovered planet? ¡¿


    [I went to the empire map to check it out. There really is such a planet, but it is very far away from the central star. It is on the edge of the empire. No wonder I have never heard of it before. ¡¿


    [No, the name M95 planet looks familiar, I seem to have seen or heard it somewhere. ¡¿


    [Ah, ah... It''s Xiaobai''s hometown. Xiaobai came from Planet M95. When I saw Xiaobai''s farm growing crops, I went to the Plantation Research Institute. I didn''t expect the Plantation Research Institute to be so powerful. The planting experiment was actually carried out, and it was successful. Does this mean that there will be more and more ingredients bought in the mall in the future? Will the price come down? ¡¿


    [Don''t think about it upstairs, most of the ingredients are now in the hands of the big family, and they are all private. Even if the output is high, it will not drop, it will only make them more money. ¡¿


    [No, this development is obviously under the official presidency of the empire, and it will definitely not be held in the hands of the big family. The royal family is still very good to the masses. I believe that the price will definitely come down by then. ¡¿


    [The sisters upstairs are still too simple. Even if the development of this planet is presided over by the royal family, the land ownership of the planet is not in the hands of the royal family. If those big families go to this planet to buy land ownership or use rights, then Planting, isn''t that a disguised monopoly by them? ¡¿


    [I hope the royal family can stop the monopoly of the big family this time. We also want to taste the taste of natural food, and we also hope that we can afford it! ¡¿


    [Same call on the royal family to prevent the monopoly of big families +1]


    [Don''t worry too much, even if those big families really monopolize the cultivation of these ingredients, we still have Xiaobai. The crops produced by Xiaobai''s farm are delicious and affordable, even ordinary people can consume them. It used to be because it took a long time to go there, but now if the empire is going to build a transportation channel between the M95 planet and the central star, it can greatly shorten the transportation time, and we can often go to Xiaobai Farm to eat and even Buy food from the farm. ¡¿


    [Yes, that''s right, Xiaobai is our gospel, oh oh oh... I support the empire''s construction of transportation channels. It took me a month to go there before, but it suffocated me to death. If it can be shortened, then I will You can go there often. The ingredients produced by Xiaobai Farm are much more delicious than those in other places. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of my own filter. ¡¿


    [I also think that the crops produced by Planet M95 are more delicious. Unfortunately, every time a new store is launched, the crops produced by the farm and those produced by the Central Star Factory are sold together. I can¡¯t pick them out at all. ¡¿


    [We can''t even grab it, do you still want to pick it up? You can give it to us, no matter where it is produced, as long as it is from Xiaobai''s family, we don''t mind. ¡¿


    ¡¾Who is this little white? Can anyone tell me about it? ¡¿


    [Upstairs Mengxin, Guiding Xiaobai Live Room ¡ú Live Room Connection, Encyclopedia Connection. ¡¿


    [But Xiaobai is alone, and his farm is so large. Even if the crop matures in a short period, it is not enough for many of us to share. Now the goods in the mall are sold out as soon as they are put on the shelves. If the price of natural ingredients does not drop, then more people will snap up the items in the Bluestar Mall, so wouldn¡¯t the chances of us being able to grab it will be even smaller? I still hope that the empire can control the source and price of the ingredients. ¡¿


    This official Singbo of the Empire is constantly adding comments, likes and reposts at a very fast rate. Within the time they edited the next Singbo, the previous Singbo had more than 100,000 comments, and it is still fast. With the increase of the number of people, Bai Xiaobai''s fame was further boosted.


    Empire Official V: This planting experiment can be carried out smoothly. In addition to the efforts and hard work of all members of the Plantation Research Institute, I would also like to thank @GU Bai for their strong support and experience sharing, so that natural planting with soil can be successful. I hereby commend it. It will be delivered to @gubai in the future.


    The official blog of the empire has posted two star blogs in a row. The first one has more than one million comments, which is enough to show how much attention it has, while the second one is a reward blog dedicated to thanking Gu Bai, and the popularity is not small, but at the beginning The comments are basically all question marks.


    ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾what''s the situation? Is this Gu Bai the Gu Bai I thought? ¡¿


    [So this planting experiment still has Gu Bai''s help? Isn''t he a chef? Why did you become a plant researcher again? ¡¿


    [It''s incredible, this Gu Bai is going to be a big hit again. ¡¿


    [Is the imperial official made a mistake? Even if we want to be rewarded, we should reward our Xiaobai, right? Planting experiments on Planet M95, I do not believe that I did not learn from the planting experience of Xiaobai Farm. ¡¿


    [That''s right, why didn''t the empire officials mention our Xiaobai? Just because Xiaobai doesn''t show his face, can''t erase Xiaobai''s credit. ¡¿


    [Hahaha... I¡¯m really laughing to death, Xiaobaifan really doesn¡¯t miss any opportunity to gain popularity, the active popular science anchor of your family on the last Xingbo, crazy to gain popularity, and even the official can¡¯t stand it. Now, I deliberately named and commended Gu Bai, and didn''t even mention your Xiaobai. This is not self-inflicted love. ¡¿


    [Bai Xiaobai is an internet celebrity with a fairly good cooking skills, so don''t come here to rub off on things like this, okay? Wouldn''t it be nice to be your food anchor obediently? ¡¿


    [That is, every time I come to rub off on the popularity of our Gu Bai, even the names are so similar, we can''t be affectionately called Gu Bai Xiaobai, otherwise we thought it was your Internet celebrity anchor. At that time, Xiaobaifen will only be able to dance more powerfully, and her tail will be able to stick out of the universe. ¡¿


    [Uh... I suddenly had a bold idea. When I say it, don''t hit me. I''m just guessing. There is no real hammer, especially Gu Bai''s fans, don''t trouble me, you are right. ¡¿


    ?

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208: The Vest Exploded Again


    ¡¾What guess? Let''s talk about it. ¡¿


    [Apart from knowing that Bai Xiaobai is a food anchor, owns a farm, a small restaurant, and the Blue Star Mall, we don¡¯t know any other information, and we don¡¯t even know what his real name looks like, right? Then why can''t Bai Xiaobai be Gu Bai himself? They are also very good at cooking, and they are also students. We all know that Xiao Bai is from planet M95, so where is Gu Bai from? The planting experiment on Planet M95 was successful this time. Why should I thank someone who may not be a native of Planet M95? Gu Bai can provide technical support and guidance, so he is likely to be a member of Planet M95. With so many coincidences, I really have to make this bold guess. ¡¿


    [After saying this upstairs, I suddenly feel that this is very possible. Gu Bai used to cover the vest of the genius boy to death. If it hadn''t been exposed as a last resort, we don''t know who the genius boy is now. When he participated in the live broadcast of the chef''s association''s assessment, I remember some sisters said that this figure was very similar to Xiaobai, but it was ridiculed by passers-by at that time, and no one was talking about it. ¡¿


    [Cough cough...I am a student of Imperial University, and I was lucky enough to be classmates with Gu Bai. That he...is indeed from a remote planet, but I don''t know if it is the M95 planet. ¡¿


    [There are so many remote planets in the empire, Gu Bai is not necessarily from planet M95. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s not necessarily true, but the planting experiments on Planet M95 specifically gave Gu Bai a reward, which means that he is most likely from Planet M95, and I haven¡¯t heard of Gu Bai¡¯s role in planting before. But if Gu Bai is Bai Xiaobai, then it makes perfect sense. ¡¿


    In short, the discussion about Gu Bai and Bai Xiaobai on Xingbo is very lively, Xiaobaifan has almost firmly established that Bai Xiaobai is Gu Bai, but some passers-by are still reluctant to believe this fact.


    After all, the achievements of Gu Bai and Bai Xiaobai are beyond the reach of people of his age. If these two identities show that they are the same person, is this still a level that people can achieve?


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Gu Bai is not yet 20 years old, and he is not even a 20-year-old four-star chef, the owner of the farm, the owner of the Blue Star Hotel, the founder of the Blue Star Mall, any of these When you take out your identity, you are praised and envied by others, but all of them are concentrated on one person, which is simply an enviable existence.


    Fans have always been keen-eyed. It was fine when Gu Bai and Bai Xiaobai were not linked together before. Once this guess comes out, fans will equalize the two, and then look at some of the previous clues, and they will find out. There are many coincidences that prove that these two are the same person.


    However, even if Xiaobaifen put the evidence in front of everyone, there are still many passers-by who don''t want to believe this. As long as Gu Bai doesn''t admit it himself, they don''t believe it.


    So, Xiaobaifen had to go to Bai Xiaobai''s Xingbo to verify.


    Bai Xiaobai''s Xingbo fell again, and even Gu Bai''s Xingbo did not avoid it.


    The account of Gu Bai was created by the last time the royal family released the post-star blog who hired him as the royal chef.


    Originally, he didn''t want to create a new Xingbo. After all, he already had Bai Xiaobai''s account, but Bai Xiaobai''s identity had not been revealed, and it was not easy for him to use this Xingbo directly. For convenience, this was done. Re-registered one.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that his other vest would explode so quickly, and this time it was revealed by the official imperial family.


    The life of an ordinary student that Gu Bai envisioned was probably far away from him.


    "Gu Bai, are you Bai Xiaobai, a very famous food anchor on the Internet?"


    As soon as Gu Bai walked into the classroom, he was surrounded by his classmates and asked at a loss.


    At this time, Gu Bai already knew what happened on Xingwang, and also knew that the vest was unable to cover it, so he nodded generously to admit it.


    After being admitted by the master, this matter is a real hammer, and Gu Bai''s classmates are very excited.


    "My God, I didn''t expect such a great god to be hidden by my side. You are too capable of hiding it."


    "Classmate Gu is actually Bai Xiaobai. I really like Xiaobai''s live broadcast. I am still a fan of Xiaobai. I didn''t expect my idol to be by my side, and I was still a classmate. How could I feel dizzy in the sky? How do you feel?"


    "Xiaobai Xiaobai, as a classmate, can you make it easier to buy things in the Bluestar Mall in the future? You don''t need to lower the price, as long as we can all grab it! The things in your mall are too hard to grab, I don''t have it. I''ve seen the products of any mall being robbed as soon as they were put on the shelves."


    "Yes, yes, no special discount, as long as we have a chance to grab it, the group of fans outside is too fierce, I can''t grab it every time."


    All the classmates looked at Gu Bai with star eyes, and even the classmates who were not fans of Gu Bai had eaten the products of Blue Star Mall through various channels and were successfully fascinated.


    "Hey, hey, all of you, let''s go to class or not, King Yama will be coming soon." Mao Dan hurriedly got between Gu Bai and his classmates to separate them.


    When the students heard that this was King Yama''s class, their enthusiasm was instantly extinguished by half, and some who wanted to struggle to continue talking to Gu Bai were also pulled back by their companions, which was enough to show how King Yama usually held the hearts of the students. image.


    Anyway, Gu Bai is their classmate, and there will be opportunities to meet and talk in the future, but the punishment method of King Yama, but they have experienced it once and never want to experience it again.


    Seeing that the surrounding classmates were scattered, Mao Dan breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to pull Gu Bai back to his seat, he suddenly felt a cold wind blowing from behind him. The chilling people made him shiver.


    "Xiao Bai, do you feel a little cold?" Mao Dan looked at Gu Bai in confusion. Now the weather should be getting hotter and hotter, how could he feel cold.


    Gu Bai smiled and raised his chin behind him, reminding him to look behind him.


    Mao Dan had an ominous premonition for a moment, and his head turned backward, like a rusty robot.


    Then he saw the King Yama standing behind him in his mouth, staring straight at him with a pair of cold eyes, and he didn''t know how long he watched.


    Mao Dan was suddenly desperate, but he still managed to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying, and said hello to the teacher: "Hi, good morning, teacher."


    "Yan, Luo, Wang?" Yan Chengzhe''s voice was obviously not loud, but it made all the students shudder when they heard the words, and looked at Mao Dan sympathetically.


    If you are caught by Master Yama, you should ask for more blessings.


    "Teacher, that''s not talking about you, I mean...I mean..." Mao Dan was about to struggle again, but he couldn''t find a good excuse for a while, and his expression became even more sad.


    Gu Bai watched the excitement from the side, and finally remembered that Mao Dan became what he is now to help him relieve the siege.


    "Teacher, we are just joking with our classmates, we are going to class soon, we will go back to our seats now." Gu Bai said, dragged Mao Dan and hurriedly sat down on the seat.


    I don''t know if this has been passed or not, but he has tried his best.


    Fortunately, Yan Chengzhe didn''t have trouble finding Mao Dan on the spot. This matter seemed to pass like this, but as for whether Mao Dan would be punished for it later, only he himself knew.


    The fact that Gu Bai admitted that he was Bai Xiaobai was quickly spread on the school forum, and then it was spread on the star network. This time Xiaobaifan was very proud and slapped the faces of those who didn''t want to admit it. The snapping sound.


    Since the fans became Bai Xiaobai, they have always been very cool. They don''t need to play in person for face slaps. easier than them?


    The most important thing is that they are doing their best, the students of Imperial University, the owner of M95 Planet Farm, the owner of the Blue Star Restaurant, the founder of the Blue Star Mall, the royal chef, the four-star chef reserve, whatever. When one identity is taken out, it will shock the existence of others, but it will all be concentrated on one person. Can this still be done by human beings?


    But on Gu Bai, the little white fans felt that it was something that people could do, and they were used to it now. Even if a few more bosses were exposed, they felt that they could deal with it calmly.


    As for the news that Gu Bai and Bai Xiaobai are the same person, not only the Xiaobai fans were shocked and excited, but Shen Jigye was also very shocked.


    Before, because of Gu Bai''s status as a genius boy, he decided to bring people back to the Shen family for good training, which would definitely make the Shen family go to the next level, and even rank among the top families. Now he has the identity of Bai Xiaobai. , he was more confident, and he didn''t want to give up Gu Bai.


    Ordinary people may not know how valuable the land of Planet M95 is, but as the head of a big family, he knows it clearly.


    Since the official blog of the royal family announced that the planting experiment was successful and that the M95 planet would be developed, the owners of the major families could not sit still and began to inquire about the M95 planet. a piece of land.


    Maybe the land of Planet M95 was worthless in the past, even if it was given to them for nothing.


    But it¡¯s different now. Those lands are all capable of growing natural food. For big families, especially for big families that mainly deal with natural ingredients, they can have their own land and grow them by themselves. The continuous supply of goods can also take the initiative in their own hands.


    Take a look at the major families in the central star that have the source of ingredients, which one is not making a lot of money.


    ?

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209 : Hate and Heartlessness!


    Natural food is the future development trend. There is still a market for nutrient solutions. That is because natural food has not yet been popularized and the price is expensive. Ordinary people have no choice but to buy nutritional supplements.


    Once natural ingredients can be mass-produced, they can be rapidly popularized, and the nutrient industry will inevitably be affected.


    The emergence of the Bluestar Mall has already seen this trend faintly, but the products on the shelves of the Bluestar Mall are relatively few each time, and there is no market for them.


    But if Bluestar Mall also increases sales, it will inevitably affect the nutrient solution market.


    Therefore, in addition to the old-fashioned natural diet families, some nutrient solution-based families also want to join in to get a piece of the pie, or take the opportunity to transform.


    Then the land of the M95 planet has become a sweet pastry that everyone is fighting for.


    The Shen family made their fortune with nutrient solution, and he has long wanted to transform. He has been actively exploring the market for natural ingredients, and he is also in the process of slowly transforming.


    However, firstly, he does not have a fixed source of supply, and secondly, if any family that monopolizes the supply of goods, if they cooperate with them, then the profits will certainly be greatly reduced, and most of the money will be earned by the family or company that monopolizes the supply of ingredients.


    He has made great efforts and will eventually be taken advantage of by others, so the always ambitious and greedy Shen Dengye is naturally not reconciled.


    The appearance of Planet M95 this time gave him an unprecedented opportunity. As long as he can buy a large piece of land on Planet M95, plant it himself, and provide the source of supplies, then after he enters the natural ingredients market, what he will get The profits are all his own, then the Shen family will be able to regain its glory in his hands, even better than before.


    Therefore, it is the most critical to go to M95 planet to buy land now.


    However, as soon as the Royal Star Expo came out, it indicated that the royal family would intervene in the development, which indicated that it would be very difficult to buy land on the M95 planet, and even if there was a way, it would not be possible to buy it.


    Of course, they would not doubt that the royal family had swallowed the entire planet M95. After all, this was originally the territory of the empire, but if the planting of natural crops was controlled by the royal family, then the price of ingredients would flow into the market in the future, so they would like to transform or Families that already rely on natural ingredients will either cut prices or be squeezed out of the market.


    Either way, their profits will certainly be lower.


    Now Shen Jingye sees the information that Gu Bai is Bai Xiaobai, and thinks that he had driven people out of the Shen family and let him go to the farm he inherited, which happens to be on Planet M95. With such an opportunity, he would definitely not have given the farm to Gu Bai in the first place.


    But now regret is the most useless emotion. He should think about how to coax Gu Bai back to the Shen family and let him help the Shen family. After all, the blood of his Shen family will always flow on him. Bai''s help, isn''t the farm also owned by the Shen family?


    At that time, no matter how the royal family develops Planet M95, the farm belonging to Gu Bai will not be expropriated, and the Shen family will have a fixed supply of goods.


    Thinking of this, Shen Jigye couldn''t wait to call Gu Bai, but the familiar voice of "unable to connect" in the communication made him realize that his communication was still blocked, and his expression immediately turned gloomy. .


    This time, Shen Praggye''s mind was rarely swept away by anger. He remembered that the previous conversations with Gu Bai were unhappy. In the final analysis, the main reason was the three of Zhao Chunshan''s mother and son, especially the last time, Gu Bai Bai almost told him plainly that as long as Zhao Chunshan''s mother and son were at Shen''s house, he would never come back!


    That''s right, Shen Pengye understood the meaning of Gu Bai''s words, even if he didn''t understand it at first, but then he calmed down and understood, but he never took action, he was just reluctant to give up Shen Liangxu.


    It''s not that he can''t bear this son, but that he can''t bear what Shen Liangxu brought to the Shen family.


    What Zhao Chunshan said is quite right, Shen Dengye has always been a selfish and greedy person, he wants both Shen Liangxu and Gu Bai.


    But now the reality is that he can''t have both of them, and he has to give up one of them in order to get the other.


    Even though his heart was aching, but in a situation of helplessness, Shen Jigye made a choice decisively.


    He opened his personal Xingbo and posted a statement on it. At the same time, he forwarded the statement on the official blog of Shen''s Group Company, and then sent a screenshot of Xingbo to Gu Bai in another newsletter.


    Gu Bai received the communication information, and after reading it, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help evoking a sarcastic arc.


    Shen Dengye is really more selfish and ruthless than he thought.


    However, this is what he is very happy to see, and he is also looking forward to seeing Shen Pragye and Zhao Chunshan perform a dog-eat-dog drama.


    Xingwang once again exploded because of Shen Zongye''s statement, and countless people who eat melons poured in.


    [Hiccup... There are so many melons recently, I''ve eaten all of them, but I think I can save them a little more, and I can continue to watch and eat melons. ¡¿


    [My God, I really don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t see it. I was shocked when I saw it. The Shen Pragye family really refreshed my three views. ¡¿


    [There is no absolute, only more absolute. Among the Shen family, Gu Bai is like a jade that has strayed into a cesspool. People often say that it is not the family that does not enter the house. This sentence is too correct in the Shen family. Well, Gu Bai is probably genetically mutated. ¡¿


    [My jaw dropped from shock, okay? Just two days ago, it was revealed that Shen Jigye had an illegitimate child and abused a child born in wedlock. As a result, today he made a clear distinction with the illegitimate child, the mistress, and said that the mistress seduced him, so he accidentally made a mistake. It''s not ambiguous, although the result is a bit heartwarming, but it always feels a bit ruthless. ¡¿


    [I feel very happy and refreshed that Xiaosan, mother and son can be swept out of the house, but Shen''s practice is really one word: scum! Two words: too scum! Three words: very scum! Scum to the limit. ¡¿


    [Hehe... If a slap doesn''t make a sound, the mistress should be punished, and the scumbag should be punished even more. He has killed two women and three children. I hope someone can severely punish the scumbag. It is best to introduce laws. , Every scumbag who cheats will be sentenced! ¡¿


    [Agreed +1, it makes no sense that the scumbag threw the pot to the mistress and retreated. Even though the mistress was abominable, the man who couldn''t control his lower body was even more hateful, and he strongly demanded that Shen Xianye be severely punished! ¡¿


    [I just made a mistake that all men make. This sentence is really disgusting. If my boyfriend dares to say such a thing in the future, I will definitely cut his life off to see if he can still make mistakes in the future! ¡¿


    [The sisters upstairs are mighty! ¡¿


    Zhao Chunshan''s mother and son, who were planning to deal with Gu Bai, had just perfected the plan after a few days of discussions and discussions. As a result, they were hit head-on by the information that broke out on Xingwang. Look at the information that broke out on the star network with confidence.


    "Mom, what should I do now? Dad doesn''t recognize us?" Shen Liangqing immediately couldn''t help crying after reading the Xingbo posted by Shen Zongye.


    Although she usually looks arrogant, willful, and courageous, she is actually based on the fact that she is the eldest young lady of the Shen family. Once she loses her identity, she is an ordinary girl who just came of age.


    She has experienced too many things in the past few days, and her nerves, which were already low in endurance, have been completely broken, and her whole person has also collapsed.


    When she thought that she would no longer be the eldest lady of the Shen family, and that she would be pointed at when she went out, she couldn''t bear the trembling of her body.


    She doesn''t want it, she definitely doesn''t want it.


    As long as she is still the eldest lady of the Shen family, others will not dare to do anything to her, let alone point fingers in front of him, but once she loses her identity, she will be nothing.


    Shen Liangqing couldn''t accept the fact that she was kicked out of the Shen family, and hurriedly took out her brain to dial Shen Jigye''s communication, trying to persuade her father, but the communication she dialed only returned a ruthless "I''m sorry, the communication you dialed is temporarily unavailable. Please call again later."


    "Ah! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it''s true, it must be that bitch Gu Bai who stole the news from his father''s Xingbo, I''m going to kill him now, I''m going to kill him now!" Shen Liangqing Completely collapsed, he rushed out screaming, trying to find Gu Bai.


    Shen Liangxu directly pulled Shen Liangqing, but Shen Liangqing couldn''t calm down at all at the moment, and she couldn''t tell who was holding her, and she beat, kicked and scolded at that person, as if taking the other party as Gu Bai.


    Shen Liangxu''s patience was finally exhausted, and he pulled Shen Liangqing directly and locked her in the utility room on the first floor, ready to wait until she calmed down. Going out now will only add to the chaos.


    "Xiao Xu, Xiaoqing she..." Zhao Chunshan felt very sad when she saw that her beloved daughter was crazy.


    "Let her calm down first." Shen Liangxu said in a cold voice.


    "Your father..." Zhao Chunshan choked and was speechless.


    She has always known that Shen Praggye is unfeeling and selfish, so when she and Shen Praggye get along with each other, they have always followed each other carefully and coaxed each other, but she didn''t expect to be treated like this.


    What was the reason why Shen Pragye was so unfeeling towards them, just because Gu Bai was a gifted boy?


    Shen Liangxu ignored Zhao Chunshan, took out his light brain and logged on to Xingbo, almost as soon as he opened the news and saw the push message, he knew what happened.


    In the past few days, Shen Liangxu has been forcing himself not to touch Xing Bo, because now as long as Xing Bo is opened, he is scolded everywhere.


    Therefore, he was not able to receive the Xing Bo information released by Shen Zongye at the first time, but from the reactions of his mother and sister, he also guessed something.


    Now after watching Shen''s Xingbo and the Xingbo about Gu Bai, Shen Liangxu''s whole person seems to have been drained of all his strength and collapsed on the sofa.


    He lost, he lost completely, to someone he never cared about.


    Maybe Gu Bai''s achievements now are just synonymous with greatness in the eyes of others, but Shen Liangxu knows that this represents not only his greatness, but also many interests behind it.


    Shen Zongye issued a statement to sever ties with them, making it clear that Gu Bai was chosen between them and Gu Bai.


    Hehe... How decisively he abandoned Gu Bai at the beginning, now he is equally decisive in abandoning them.


    Shen Dengye is such a good father! Shen Liangxu mocked in his heart.


    Zhao Chunshan listened to the daughter who was kept in the clutter and kept howling, and then looked at the son who seemed to have lost his anger.


    Her children are her biggest strength and support. Now that they both look like this, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Whether it was breaking up or being scolded as a mistress before, she took it all over and never hated Shen Zongye, but at this moment, Zhao Chunshan really hated Shen Zongye.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Pengye to pursue her back then, she would not have tasted the happiness of the rich, and she would not have become insatiable.


    If it wasn''t for Shen Pengye who abandoned her for the family, she would not have given birth to a son and raised her alone with the reputation of being pregnant out of wedlock.


    If she hadn''t met Shen Zongye again back then, the two were disconnected and gave her new hope, she wouldn''t have become a junior and be pointed at by others.


    Now, the man who once said that he loved her and her child, pushed her down into the abyss himself.


    She hates! She almost hates Shen to work!


    Since Shen Jigye won''t make her feel better, then no one should be better off. She will never let Shen Jigye and Gu Bai go. If you want to die, everyone should die together. There is a deep hatred and despair in Zhao Chunshan''s eyes.


    ?

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210: Hot Search Frequent Residents


    Xing Bo hasn''t stopped for two days. The four members of the Shen family are almost taking turns on the hot search, feeding the onlookers who eat melons until they are full, and they all hiccups.


    During the same period, the stars who wanted to be on the hot search to promote songs or movies and TV series were miserable. Even if they paid for the navy, they couldn''t compete for the top position on the hot search.


    This day is even more tragic. The hot search for #³ÂÐÐÐИI„Ó„Ó##³ÂÐÐÐЄÕÄÐ##ÕÔ´ºÉ½Ð¡Èý##Shen Liangxu''s illegitimate son# has not come down yet, and as a result, some news has been leaked on Xing Bo, which directly leads to the current popularity. The top ten in the search list are all from the Shen family, and they don''t plan to leave even the slightest position for others.


    Looking at the momentum of the development, the major brokerage companies simply gave up the hot search, even the navy was too lazy to invite them, and some even postponed the songs or TV dramas that should have been released at this time, preparing to wait for the limelight of the Shen family to pass. launch again.


    It is enough to see that the Shen family is really famous, and it is famous in the entire empire.


    The attention of the four Shen practitioners is now close to that of the first-line stars.


    As for whether they want this attention or not, that''s up to them.


    [This Shen family is always on the hot search list. I have calmed down after eating melons for the past two days, picking my nose. jpg]


    [This big drama of the Shen family, even if it is given to the screenwriter, the screenwriter may not be able to write such a plot, it is simply too exciting. ¡¿


    [Tsk tsk tsk... This family is absolutely amazing, it completely refreshed my understanding of the chaotic events in the wealthy family, although I know that some wealthy families will indeed be a little dirty, but it is the first time I have seen such a dirty look. ¡¿


    [Of course, this is the first time I''ve seen it. It''s impossible for you to see all those dirty things on the bright side. In fact, the water in the wealthy family is much deeper than you think, but we ordinary people don''t know it. ¡¿


    [This Shen family is also unlucky enough, who has offended someone, to be exposed like this, this time, even a big family, I am afraid that their vitality will be greatly damaged. ¡¿


    [If it wasn''t for Shen''s unruly life, would he still be afraid of being exposed? I think this kind of thing should be exposed more, so that those wealthy children will not do whatever they want with their money. ¡¿


    [Yes, I really want to give a thumbs up to the person who dared to expose the Shen family for the first time. If it hadn''t been for him to expose the Shen family, I wouldn''t even know that my Xiaobai suffered so much grievance. This Shen family is really not human. They are all crawling for Grandpa! ¡¿


    [Gu Bai is really pitiful, but it also shows that he is really powerful. He can achieve so many achievements in such a living environment. I have to say that he is really excellent, and his mother''s genes are also very powerful. He was not affected by the genes of the Shen family, and even defeated the genes of the Shen family by a distance. ¡¿


    [Speaking of Gu Bai''s mother, I remember that she was the eldest Miss of the Gu family, and she was also a famous person back then. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey? Really? Can anyone who knows the truth tell me about it? ¡¿


    [Gu Yuyan, who also graduated from the Department of Catering at Imperial University, was a three-star chef when she graduated. She is beautiful, temperamental, and very good. There were countless suitors at the beginning, but unfortunately she was blind and unkind to others. . The Gu family is an old-fashioned culinary family. It is said that their ancestors also had famous chefs, and their cooking skills beat everyone now, but later the Gu family was rare, and this gradually declined. ¡¿


    [Such an excellent woman, how did she meet the scumbag Shen Pragye, otherwise she must still be living recklessly now, maybe she is already a four-star or five-star chef. ¡¿


    [Let''s stop discussing here, go to the hot search, the Shen family has been exploded again! ¡¿


    #Shen''s group tax evasion#


    #Shen''s group illegal fundraising#


    The above two topics first appeared on the hot search, but after only an hour, several other topics quickly appeared.


    #Shen''s group illegal money laundering#


    #Shen engages in drug addiction#


    Instantly detonated the entire star network.


    ¡¾Shock. jpg, I thought the incident with Shen''s family was shocking enough, but I didn''t expect it to be the most shocking, only more shocking. ¡¿


    [Fuck, the Shen Group illegally raised funds and illegally laundered money? Is this Shen Dengye so bold? Tax evasion and evasion are no longer enough to show his courage. He even dares to illegally raise funds and launder money. This is because he is afraid that he will live too recklessly outside. Do you want to go in and experience it? ¡¿


    [Upstairs, Illegal fundraising, money laundering and tax evasion are not the top one to be despised, right? Shen Dengye himself is still a drug addict, no matter who it is, as long as he is involved in drug addiction, it is basically useless. Shen In business, this is abruptly killing oneself. ¡¿


    [Everyone upstairs is calm, this is to be expected. After all, Shen Dengye''s character, how do you think the company he manages can be better? ¡¿


    [That''s right, I''m waiting for the Imperial Police to arrest him now. He will be punished for several crimes, and he won''t even think about it for the rest of his life. ¡¿


    [These crimes are enough to carry out the death penalty. Unfortunately, our empire does not have the death penalty, but lifelong supervision plus going to the labor planet for transformation is enough. ¡¿


    There was a lot of excitement on the Star Online, but Shen Jongye''s eyes were split.


    Why didn''t he think that what he had done was exposed by others? Obviously, he has already handled it very cleanly, and it is impossible for anyone to know.


    Shen Gongye is very flustered now. Netizens know what the consequences will be if he does these things, and he naturally knows better.


    It''s just that when he did it at the time, he felt that he could cover it up completely with his status, and no one would know about it. He didn''t expect that the car still rolled over, and it was a complete rollover, and there was no possibility of turning it over again.


    But who the hell is going to piss him off like that?


    Apart from myself, it is impossible for a third person to know about these things, no! Shen Zongye suddenly thought of a person. If anyone else might know about these things, it must be that person.


    "Zhao, Chun, Shan!" Shen Gongye gritted his teeth and leaked three words from the gap between his teeth, with a sinister and twisted expression. If Zhao Chunshan was in front of him at this moment, there was no doubt that he would directly strangle people to death.


    Anyway, the punishment he can get for the crime he committed now is already the most serious, and he doesn''t care about one more life.


    Shen Pengye panicked to the extreme, but calmed down. He took out his hat and mask, put it on, walked out of the Shen family mansion, and was about to find Zhao Chunshan. He knew where she was.


    And at this moment, Zhao Chunshan, watching the hot searches on Xing Bo and the discussions of netizens below, also felt very happy.


    "Hahaha... Retribution, all of this is retribution, that slut Shen Pragye, there is no place to turn around now!" Zhao Chunshan looked at the hot search with a dazed expression.


    In fact, she didn''t know much about Shen''s crimes, but she kept the evidence for the few things. Although she didn''t think about what to do with the evidence at the time, she just kept it subconsciously. That came in handy.


    However, the first two of the hot search were made by her, but I don''t know who made the last two, but no matter who it is, as long as she can fix it, she will be happy, and she will be happy.


    She just can''t see Shen''s complacent in his career, and he can''t see him doing well. As long as she knows that he''s not doing well, then she will be abandoned.


    These few crimes are enough for Shen to be sent to the labor planet for transformation. At that time, all of the Shen family''s property will be left to her son, and she can continue to live a life without worrying about money, and she does not need to look at Shen. That man''s face, is there a happier life than this?


    Zhao Chunshan suddenly felt a little regretful and felt that she should have killed that man earlier, so she wouldn''t have to suffer so much.


    It''s just that Zhao Chunshan, who is immersed in happiness at the moment, doesn''t know that danger has come quietly.


    The villa purchased by Shen Liangxu is located in the urban area, not far from the Chefs Association, the purpose is to make it convenient for him to go to work.


    When Shen Zongye drove here, there was only Zhao Chunshan in the entire villa, and Shen Liangxu and Shen Liangqing went out early in the morning.


    On the other hand, the more Shen Liangqing thought about it, the more unwilling she became. Now she is like a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats her, and she has to cover her up even when she goes out, for fear of being seen and recognized.


    She has always been proud of her beauty, wishing everyone could see her beauty, but now she has to cover it all up, which is the most unbearable for her.


    And it was Gu Bai who caused all this. Why did she suffer such a crime, but the other party was still at large and happy?


    She absolutely does not allow such a thing to exist!


    Shen Liangqing begged Shen Liangxu bitterly, begged him to deal with Gu Bai with her, and used the fact that Gu Bai is now the new favorite of the Chef Association and the male god in the hearts of fans to stimulate Shen Liangxu.


    It should be said that they are brothers and sisters. Shen Liangqing knows where his brother''s weakness is the most, so after persuading him for a long time, he finally persuaded someone to move her, released her, and planned to go with her to deal with Gu Bai.


    Now, they have nothing, Shen Jigye abandoned them, the school dropped out, and all the fans lost their fans. They have nothing, and they have the courage to die.


    Since they were having a hard time, they couldn''t make Gu Bai any better.


    However, Shen Liangxu is much more brainy and calm than Shen Liangqing. Knowing that it is not a good way to go to Imperial University like this, he stood at the school gate and used Gu Bai''s brain to send him a message to deceive people. Only in this way will he act. It is more convenient and will not be discovered by anyone.


    It''s just that the Shen Liangqing brothers and sisters don''t know the relationship between Lord Grim and Gu Bai, and they don''t even know how closely Grim Rin protects Gu Bai, otherwise they wouldn''t directly use such a simple and stupid revenge method, and even might Not even the idea of ??revenge arises.


    The matter of illegitimate children, at most, will discredit them, and everyone will yell at them, but it will not rise to the level of crime. Even if it seems that Lord Morin can''t give them a crime out of nothing.


    But trying to kidnap and hurt Gu Bai, even if it was an attempt, was within the scope of the law, and there was a lot of room for manipulation.


    ?

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211: Sentence


    The people who were surfing and eating melons on Xingwang soon found that the Xingbo hot search has changed again, but the hot search events have changed, but the protagonists are still the four members of the Shen family.


    #shenjiajiajiazhuattempted to kill his wife##shen brothers and sisters kidnapping and injury attempted##shenjiajiajiazhu arrested##shen brothers and sisters arrested# and so on, the hot search is hanging on it, and the onlookers are again hot searched by this family The speed was astonishing.


    Others work very hard, but they may not be able to get the last hot search. As a result, the four members of the Shen family are very good. It is like a member of the Xingbo hot search who is a member of the year. It''s only possible that this family has a new hot search, otherwise it''s impossible for anyone to top them.


    [My darling, it''s incredible, the criminal behavior of the head of the Shen family was just revealed in the morning, right? As a result, it was revealed that the attempted murder of his wife was revealed in the afternoon? When did you kill it? Could it be that the hot searches that broke out in the morning were all made by Xiaosan Zhao Chunshan? Is this a dog bites a dog? This is too wonderful! ¡¿


    [My God, there was a hot search in the morning, and in the afternoon, Shen broke the jar when he was working, ready to pull a back? ¡¿


    [The Shen family is really crazy, their behavior is really beyond the scope of human beings, so I quickly sentenced them all and locked them in. If they are still outside, I would not dare to leave the house for fear. ¡¿


    [Except for Zhao Chunshan who was temporarily sent to the hospital due to injuries, the other three have been caught by the police uncle, and the planet of labor reform is waiting for them. ¡¿


    ¡¾What about Zhao Chunshan? What will happen when she leaves the hospital? Will I be sentenced? ¡¿


    [It will definitely be. It is said that she is also involved in some of the crimes of the Shen Group, and she will definitely not be able to escape. The family must be in order. ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m very happy! After so many days of trouble, there is finally an ending. This ending is really very comfortable. ¡¿


    [This is not the final outcome yet. I am waiting to see that Laogai Planet welcomes these four superlatives, and I hope that after they go to Laogai Planet, will they continue the dog-eat-dog infighting? It''s a pity that Laogai Planet did not have a live broadcast, otherwise it must be very exciting, and I will definitely not fall behind. ¡¿


    [The sister upstairs is really bad, but I like it! ¡¿


    [Am I the only one wondering who the Shen brothers and sisters kidnapped and injured? ¡¿


    [Fuck, shouldn''t it be my Xiaobai? ¡¿


    [If you want to say who the Shen brothers and sisters hate the most, it''s definitely Gu Bai, they won''t really kidnap Xiao Bai, right? These two brothers and sisters who killed thousands of knives are really bad to the core. Not to mention bullying Xiaobai when they were young, but now they want to hurt him and ask the empire to be severely sentenced. People like this are the cancer of the country, and we all worry about ourselves. life is safe. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai is okay, are you injured? Can you come out and say goodbye to everyone? Everyone is very worried @gubai@°×С°×]


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh he will let the old lady die! ¡¿


    [Xiaobai is alright, come out and report safety, otherwise I will have no intention of working this day @gubai@°×С°×]


    [Come out and report to be safe @GU Bai@°×С°×]


    Except for a few words about the four members of the Shen family discussed earlier, almost all of Aite Gu Bai came out to report safety, and even passers-by became worried.


    At this moment, Gu Bai was lying on the hospital bed, watching what happened on Xingbo, watching the warm and worrying messages from fans, he hurriedly logged on Xingbo and sent a safety message, along with the photos he had taken before, to show Reassure fans.


    But the fans were obviously still worried, worried that he was injured but didn''t tell them, just wanted to make them feel at ease, and if he really wasn''t injured, he would show them live.


    Seeing the fans'' requests, Gu Bai was a little bit dumbfounded, turned his head to look at the man beside him, who was full of cold air.


    "Brother, when can I go out?" Gu Bai asked.


    In fact, he didn''t have anything at all, Shen Liangxu''s brother and sister didn''t even touch his finger, but the man in front of him was nervous, as if he was really injured, and rushed to the hospital.


    As a result, the hospital examination result was also unscathed, but the man did not allow him to be discharged from the hospital, so Gu Bai had no choice but to continue to live here.


    But if he doesn''t go to the hospital and live broadcast like this, fans will definitely be more worried. No one will believe him if he says he is not injured.


    "Live it like this." Jun Morin finally spoke.


    Gu Bai: "So fans will be worried."


    "I have my own arrangements."


    Hearing Jun Molin say this, Gu Bai didn''t hesitate any more, and started the live broadcast directly on the hospital bed. This time, he did not set the face blur function, but completely revealed himself.


    Gu Bai probably didn''t expect that his first live broadcast would be in the hospital.


    [Xiaobai, this is Xiaobai''s live broadcast room, who is this man who appears in it, so handsome! ! ! ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai is indeed Gu Bai, this appearance is simply incredible! ¡¿


    [Brother, please make your debut on the spot, I will definitely support you! ¡¿


    [Ahhhh... I finally saw my husband''s true face. Husband, you''re too much. You''ve been married for so long, and it''s the first time that you let me see what you look like, but you''re really handsome! ¡¿


    [Die Kai upstairs, I''m Xiaobai''s wife, all you scumbags stand aside! ¡¿


    [Sisters calm down, calm down, look at where Xiaobai is now, it seems to be a hospital, right? ¡¿


    As soon as the live broadcast room opened, the fans were instantly attacked by Shengshi Meiyan, and for a while they forgot what the purpose of the live broadcast was. It was not until a rational fan sent a barrage that they were pulled back.


    ?


    [It''s a hospital bed. My brother is often sick, and this is the bed he lives in, so is Xiaobai still injured? ¡¿


    [God, Xiaobai is really hurt, look at his pale face, it''s all like this, and he still insists on broadcasting the live broadcast to keep us safe, woo woo woo... Xiao Bai, go and rest. ¡¿


    [Shen Liangxu and Shen Liangqing are too vicious, their own internal dog bites a dog, what does it have to do with our Xiaobai, they are willing to hurt our Xiaobai, they are not human! ¡¿


    [I will go to the official blog of the police station and the official blog of the court to protest. I must severely punish this pair of brothers and sisters, and they will not be exiled to the labor camp. I will not give up! ¡¿


    [The sisters upstairs wait for me, I will go too. ¡¿


    ¡¾Add me one! ¡¿


    [Too hateful, if these two people had not been captured, I would definitely beat them up! Look at what hurt our little whites, they are all haggard, it makes me feel so distressed. ¡¿


    Gu Bai looked at the bullet screen that kept flashing on the public screen, especially the bullet screen that said his face was pale and haggard, and almost thought that he was really terminally ill or seriously injured.


    But he did not suffer any injuries at all, and his face was still healthy and ruddy. How did everyone see his pale face?


    However, at this time, Gu Bai also realized what the purpose of Jun Morin letting him start the live broadcast like this.


    Watching the fans go to the official blog to protest excitedly, they know that the ending of Shen Liangxu''s brother and sister will not be very good, but what does this have to do with him.


    His purpose was to make the four members of the Shen family pay the price. Even if Shen Liangxu and Shen Liangqing couldn''t choose their origin, they could be nice to the original owner, or completely ignore the original owner, but they shouldn''t bully and suppress the original owner like this.


    This kind of ending was made by the brothers and sisters themselves, so we must learn to bear it.


    As for the fans who were taken advantage of, Gu Bai was still very guilty, and decided to compensate his fans after this incident was over.


    "I''m fine, I''ll be discharged from the hospital soon, don''t worry too much." Gu Bai smiled and comforted the fans.


    But the fans obviously didn''t believe it, and only thought that he deliberately comforted them like this.


    Gu Bai was hospitalized, but the fact that he had to smile and comfort them like this immediately made the fans feel more distressed, and more people went to protest. There were even many fans who lived near the police station or the courthouse and went directly to the door. Protest, be sure to punish the brother and sister severely!


    Jun Morin went out while Gu Bai was live, and he didn''t know who to communicate with again.


    After three or four days, Gu Bai was finally allowed to be discharged from the hospital. Before he was discharged from the hospital, he would broadcast live broadcasts every day to report to the fans that he was safe.


    The verdict of the four Shen family members also came down during this period.


    Shen Zongye was sentenced to the most severe punishment, and was exiled to the reform-through-labor planet for labor reform.


    If it weren''t for the absence of the death penalty in the empire, Shen Zongye would probably have gone to the west at this moment.


    Brother and sister Shen Liangqing and Shen Liangxu were sentenced to 20 years of exile on the planet of labor reform.


    Originally, the punishments for the two of them were not so severe. After all, they did not commit any other crimes except for the attempted kidnapping and injury, and Gu Bai was not seriously injured, so the two of them only needed to be imprisoned for a few months. released.


    But Jun Molin kept Gu Bai in the hospital for a few days, fans would go to the official blog and the door to protest every day, and Jun Molin intervened, both brothers and sisters were sentenced according to the most serious situation.


    Although the sentence was only twenty years, there will be countless unforeseen accidents in these twenty years, right?


    Jun Morin once swore that he would never let anyone hurt Gu Bai, including himself.


    Then all the sources that would threaten Gu Bai, he would cut off with his own hands!


    Zhao Chunshan''s injuries also recovered under the hospital''s treatment, even if she wanted to avoid punishment on the grounds of treatment, it was impossible.


    Zhao Chunshan''s situation was much more serious than that of the Shen brothers and sisters. She was sentenced to 100 years of exile on the planet of forced labor. As for whether she is still alive after 100 years, that is also unknown.


    The verdicts of the four members of the Shen family have all come down, and the ending is very happy. Xingbo has become a carnival venue for the little white fans.


    Because of this incident, Gu Bai''s popularity and reputation have further increased, almost reaching the national level known to everyone in the empire, which is comparable to Lord Grim''s popularity.


    ?Author''s gossip: Author''s gossip: At this point, the best of the Shen family is officially offline. Are you satisfied with this ending? The next step is to focus on Xiaobai''s career line and emotional line.

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 211: I said no one can hurt you anymore


    Shen Jigye was sentenced, the Shen Group quickly collapsed, and countless employees resigned voluntarily.


    There was no one else in the Shen family except Gu Bai, so all the Shen family''s family property was sentenced to Gu Bai.


    After all, the Shen family is a big family, and they left behind a lot of assets. Apart from making up for the tax evasion and evasion, the rest is enough for an ordinary person to worry about for a few lifetimes.


    Just when everyone thought that Gu Bai would take over the Shen Group, he separately divided the assets that originally belonged to the Gu family, and donated all of them to welfare institutions in the name of the Gu family to house orphans.


    The rest of the assets belonging to the Shen family were donated by Gu Bai in the name of the original owner, Shen Bai. As for what it was used for, it was up to the state to arrange it.


    In addition, Gu Bai also took out part of his existing savings and donated them together.


    This part of the money is even the money to buy the M95 planet farm.


    At this point, everything about the original owner has fallen to the ground.


    From then on, he is Gu Bai, and it will only be Gu Bai. It has nothing to do with the original owner Shen Bai, and the obsession that belongs to the original owner has completely disappeared, and he can live in this world completely according to his own wishes in the future. .


    This act of donating by Gu Bai directly shocked the entire empire. Countless people watched the huge assets being donated without hesitation, and their eyes were all red.


    [Xiao Bai is so arrogant, that is an asset that many people can''t earn in a few lifetimes, so I donated it when I said it was donated. Tears of envy flowed out of me. ¡¿


    [Woooooo... Suddenly I feel that the orphans are so happy. With these funds donated by Xiaobai, I will definitely be able to complete my studies and live the life I want. ¡¿


    [Enough upstairs, don''t talk about orphans, if you really become an orphan, you don''t think so. ¡¿


    [Sorry, sorry, I didn''t say what the orphans meant, I just sighed with emotion, and I will pay attention to my words in the future. ¡¿


    [I really admire Xiaobai, who is not humiliated. He was bullied a lot in the past, but he can continue to improve himself. Now he has suddenly acquired so much property. If you change to someone who is not firm, maybe he will not work hard anymore. Even if he sits and eats the mountains, he won''t worry about it in his life, but he donated it all at once, leaving nothing for himself. This kind of courage is not something that everyone can have. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai is so excellent, with his own efforts, he can create a more powerful family business than the Shen family. Xiao Bai is not uncommon for the dirty money left by such dirty people. ¡¿


    [If someone hadn''t exposed it, I wouldn''t have known that Shen Jigye was so disgusting. After the death of his wife and husband, he directly occupied other people''s family property, and he was so cruel to the only son left by the family. It really refreshes the human race from time to time. Bottom line. ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn''t that right? But now it''s alright, the Gu family is also a successor. Xiaobai will be the Gu family in the future, and it has nothing to do with the Shen family. We will always support Xiaobai and Xiaobai''s career. For my loyalty''s sake, Xiaobai, put more products in your store, you won''t be able to grab it at all! ¡¿


    [Haha... The sisters upstairs are so cute, but I also want to say: Xiaobai is new, and there is not enough to eat! ¡¿


    [You guys are really going too far, the front is still lyrical, but it turned into a large-scale Cui Xin in a blink of an eye, but... please add me too! ¡¿


    As a result, the following topics were completely crooked, and countless fans were clamoring to quickly update the mall, expand new factories, and recruit new workers. Some fans even suggested that they want to work in the Gubai factory or small restaurant. , don''t need wages, just take care of meals, and it is enough to use the goods in the mall as a welfare during the holiday.


    In short, the Internet is full of liveliness and fun.


    The Shen Gongye family, who had been exiled to the planet of labor reform, were left behind by everyone in a tacit agreement, as if these people had never existed in this world.


    Seeing the end of everything, Gu Bai felt as if he had passed away for a while.


    The Shen family''s retribution came quickly and simply. It took less than a month from the Shen family''s accident to when everyone was sentenced. a lot of success.


    At the very beginning, Gu Bai''s plan was to make breakthroughs one by one. He used Shen Zongye as a breakthrough point, using his own achievements and the ambition of the opponent to induce Shen Zongye to deal with Zhao Chunshan''s mother and son step by step. The things that belonged to Shen Bai should be doubled back now, and a heavy price would be paid for it.


    This, he did.


    But what happened next exceeded his expectations.


    Zhao Chunshan bit back on Shen Zongye, leaked the information of Shen Zongye''s company''s tax evasion and evasion, and even took out evidence. Immediately after that, several serious crimes broke out between Shen''s Group and Shen Zongye, even giving him time to respond and deal with it. No, he was caught by the police and quickly sentenced.


    Because of the solid evidence, even if Shen Gongye wanted to refute, he couldn''t refute it.


    The head of a big family has just gone from a high position to become a prisoner by the way. Gu Bai would not believe it if there was no one behind it who motivated all this.


    "Brother, thank you." Gu Bai snuggled in Jun Molin''s arms and thanked him softly.


    To say who was behind all this, Gu Bai couldn''t think of another person who could treat him so well, except Lord Grim.


    "I said that no one can hurt you again." Lord Grim said calmly, without any intention of asking for credit or praise, as if he was saying a very common thing.


    And this is a very common thing for him, and it is the same as people need to drink water and eat.


    Gu Bai heard it, and also realized the other party''s intentions. He hugged Lord Grim''s waist with both hands, buried his head on the other party''s chest, and the corners of his mouth had an upward arc that could not be flattened.


    Perhaps, God let him travel to this world, not only to be able to live a new life, but also to meet the person in front of him.


    He is really lucky.


    "Brother, can the traffic channel between the Central Star and Planet M95 be built before the winter vacation?" Gu Bai asked.


    Now that the matter of the Shen family is over, the next issue of concern is the issue of traffic access. After all, it is not long before the winter vacation, and he still wants to go back to see his farm this year.


    "I''m not responsible for this. Are you going back to Planet M95 during the winter vacation?" Lord Grim asked.


    "Well, I want to go back and have a look, but I haven''t gone back for half a year. I miss them a bit." Gu Bai said truthfully.


    Jun Morin lifted the person up to prevent him from sliding down, and said, "I''ll take you back."


    "Can you go back with me too?" Gu Bai was very surprised to hear that.


    In fact, he has made a plan. If the travel time can be shortened within a week, then he will go back for two weeks, plus the time on the way back and forth, it will be one month, and the remaining one month will come to Central Star and Lord Grim. together.


    Otherwise, he would be reluctant to be separated for two months suddenly.


    Of course, he also thought about taking Jun Morin back with him, but the other party was a military marshal and a prince.


    But he didn''t expect Jun Molin to offer to go back with him, of course Gu Bai was happy.


    If Jun Morin goes back with him, then he can stay at home for a while longer.


    "Vacation." Lord Grim replied succinctly.


    That''s right, his vacation hasn''t ended yet, he can continue to take it, but if the people in the military know what he thinks, I''m afraid he will cry.


    "That''s even better. It just so happens that your mental power hasn''t been healed yet. Go back with me and I can continue to treat you with mental power." Gu Bai is now looking forward to the winter vacation.


    The four members of the Shen family were all exiled, and Gu Bai no longer needed to stay in the hospital.


    Staying in the hospital these days, he has asked for leave from the school. He has missed a few days of classes. He has to make up for it when he goes back, otherwise the upcoming final exam may be sad.


    As soon as Gu Bai returned to school, he received condolences from all the teachers and students.


    "Xiao Bai, how is your health? Are you okay?" a female classmate asked with concern.


    "We''ve all seen the news, but we didn''t expect them to be so hateful. Now that the wicked have finally got the results they deserve, don''t be too sad, starting a new life is the most important thing." Classmate A comforted.


    Classmate B: "Xiao Bai, I have taken class notes for the courses in the past few days. If you need it, you can ask me."


    Classmate C: "You can pull it down. With Xiaobai''s level, do you still need your class notes?"


    "Xiao Bai, you''re really amazing. I adore you so much, that is... Is your hotel lacking chores for the winter vacation? Do you think I can do it?" Classmate Ding asked Gu Bai a little shyly, his eyes I didn''t dare to look at him, and then added: "No salary, I... I just want to do an internship and gain experience."


    "Ah! Classmate Ding, you are going too far. Didn''t you just say that we should compete according to our abilities? Why did you ask Classmate Gu Bai directly, you are cheating, Classmate Gu, I also want to work in a small restaurant. I can do any job, and I''m definitely better than Ding."


    "Student Gu, I also want to work part-time, mopping the floor and washing dishes, entertaining customers, I can."


    "While going, mopping the floor and washing dishes are all done by housework robots. Who wants you?"


    Everyone talked in a fuss, and the topic went straight to part-time jobs, and all of them offered themselves.


    Gu Bai was surrounded by his classmates, and when he heard their chatter, his head suddenly became big.


    It turns out that this kind of thing does not only happen on Xing Bo, but can''t even escape from reality?


    He was looking forward to the winter vacation coming soon. If such a thing was staged every day, he might really not be able to hold it.


    ?Author''s gossip: The first vacation in the university should be the winter vacation. I confused it earlier, but it does not affect the reading of Wen Ha. Everyone remember that it is the winter vacation. The previous one cannot be modified.

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213: Return to Planet M95


    After all the students were looking forward to it day and night, the winter vacation finally came.


    The central star has a constant temperature adjustment system. Even in winter, it does not feel cold. Unlike the previous earth period, when it was winter vacation, it was basically covered with down jackets.


    I just don''t know what season it is on Planet M95. When he left, it was still relatively warm. If there were also four seasons adjustment, it should be colder, so I''d better prepare some thick clothes just in case.


    Gu Bai was packing his luggage in the dormitory, and his heart was already flying back to Planet M95.


    "Xiao Bai, I won''t see you for two months soon, I will miss you." Mao Dan packed his luggage and came to 619 to say goodbye to his friends, especially in the face of Gu Bai.


    Du Xiaoxing rarely rolled his eyes and said, "I think you can''t bear Xiaobai''s craftsmanship. After all, you won''t be able to eat it for two months."


    "It''s okay to see it and not say it." Mao Dan was not embarrassed when he was dismantled, and asked back, "Do you dare to say that you are willing to cook the food made by Xiaobai?"


    Du Xiaoxing:  ¡­


    He, he is not willing.


    Anyone who has eaten the food made by Gu Bai, who would like to eat those tasteless nutrient solutions again, or the food that they made by themselves?


    Gu Bai watched their daily teasing, and rarely flashed a trace of parting sadness in his heart.


    But when I thought that we would meet again in two months, and that we would have to get along for another four or five months, the feeling of sadness that had just emerged shrank back.


    "I asked the mall to reserve something for you, enough for you to eat for two months." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    When Mao Dan and Du Xiaoxing heard the words, they immediately looked at Gu Bai with star eyes, and Mao Dan stepped forward and gave Gu Bai a big hug.


    "Xiao Bai, you are so kind!"


    With those treasures in the Blue Star Mall, even the food made by oneself can improve the taste to a higher level. Although it is still incomparable with the food made by Gu Bai, it is still no problem to spend two months of winter vacation.


    In particular, his family had urged him to grab some seasonings and hot pot bases and go back, and now he can explain it to his family.


    How can Xiaobai be so good? Everything has been thought of for them. Being able to become classmates with Xiaobai is definitely the luckiest thing for them in their four years of college.


    "Cough cough..." Du Xiaoxing coughed twice, glanced at the person behind Mao Dan from the corner of his eyes, and gave Mao Dan a constant wink.


    But Mao Dan didn''t see it, he just felt that the surrounding temperature seemed to drop again.


    "Is the temperature control system in our dormitory broken? Why does it feel cold behind?" Mao Dan asked in confusion.


    But after asking, Mao Dan felt that this sentence seemed familiar, as if he had said it before, but what was it for that time?


    Before Mao Dan could remember, Du Xiaoxing couldn''t bear to look directly and covered his eyes. He didn''t want to see Mao Dan''s stupid appearance, and said hello directly: "Hello, Teacher Jun."


    Mao Dan quickly let go of the arm that was holding Gu Bai, took a big step back, opened the distance between him and Gu Bai, and put his arm behind him, as if he was worried that someone was staring at his arm and wanted to remove it. Like dropping his arm.


    This set of movements by Mao Dan is smooth and smooth, without the slightest feeling of stagnation.


    "Hello, Mr. Jun." Mao Dan greeted with cold sweat on his forehead, and winked at Du Xiaoxing next to him, passing on the message.


    Mao Dan: Teacher Jun is here, why didn''t you remind me?


    Du Xiaoxing: I reminded you that you were too slow to notice.


    Mao Dan: Then you should step forward and drag me back.


    Du Xiaoxing: ...is it my fault?


    Mao Dan and Du Xiaoxing exchanged eye contact silently, Jun Molin didn''t bother to pay attention to the two of them at all, nodded at them as a greeting, then walked up to Gu Bai and asked, "Are you all packed?"


    "Well, you can leave at any time." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    When he came to Central Star, he didn''t bring any luggage, most of which were purchased after he came, and now he has nothing to bring when he wants to go back, just a suitcase, most of which are brought to Butler Gu, Li San and the others. one''s gift.


    Jun Molin took Gu Bai''s suitcase and schoolbag very naturally, raised his legs and walked out, not paying any attention to the wide-eyed eyes of the people behind who saw his behavior.


    "Classmates, let''s see you next year." Gu Bai greeted Mao Dan and the others, and left behind Jun Morin.


    Wen Yan was fine and recovered relatively quickly, but it took about five minutes for Mao Dan and Du Xiaoxing to recover.


    "I just saw that Teacher Jun took the initiative to help Xiaobai move the box." Mao Dan still can''t believe it until now.


    Although they have long been in a relationship between Jun Mo Rin and Gu Bai, but Gu Bai''s boyfriend is not an ordinary person, that is the god of war in their empire, Jun Mo Rin!


    Even if their god of war were to fall in love, it was hard for them to imagine that he would take care of his other half like an ordinary boyfriend.


    The hand of their god of war is the hand that shoots the enemy with a weapon. It is the hand that operates the only SSS-class mecha in the empire. How can they carry the suitcase?


    If you just didn''t know that man was their god of war, just looking at it from the back, you would have thought that he was an ordinary boyfriend who thinks about his partner.


    This is incredible.


    "I''m afraid, only we have the luck to see the other side of the male god." Du Xiaoxing couldn''t help but sigh.


    On the other side, Jun Morin, who was being discussed, didn''t care about other people''s opinions and evaluations of him at all. He only did what he wanted to do, and would not change because of others'' opinions.


    Of course, if the other person was referring to Gu Bai, the situation would be completely different.


    "Are we going directly to Planet M95?" Gu Bai asked.


    Jun Morin: "Well, the spaceship has been arranged."


    "How long will it take us to get to Planet M95?" This is the question that Gu Bai is most concerned about.


    The transportation channel from the central star to the M95 planet built by the empire has come to an end. I believe it should be completed before the new year, but it will definitely not be in time for their winter vacation.


    "Seven days at the latest, three days at the fastest." Lord Grim replied.


    Gu Bai was shocked. He had thought that Lord Grim''s spaceship should be faster than an ordinary flight, but he didn''t expect it to be so much faster. You must know that it took him a whole month to come to the Central Star before. In the end, it only took a few days to go back.


    Will it only take a few days to go back after the traffic channel is built?


    "Why is there still a difference in time?" Gu Bai didn''t know much about this, and gave full play to the fine virtue of "ask if you don''t understand".


    This is almost common sense, but Lord Grim was not impatient at all, but explained gently and patiently: "Going from the central star to the M95 planet requires several transitions, each transition can shorten the distance, and the number of transitions is different. , the time used will be different, but the transition will have a certain impact on people with lower physique levels."


    Jun Molin knew that Gu Bai''s physique level was very low. If Gu Bai was not in a hurry to go back, he would not even want to use the leap.


    But the distance between the central star and the M95 planet is indeed too far. If you don''t make a transition, you can only walk slowly for a month.


    "It''s okay, my physical fitness has improved a lot than before, and I can withstand the impact of the transition, why don''t we go back as quickly as possible?" Gu Bai looked at Lord Grim expectantly.


    The one with poor physique is the original master. Although he inherited the original master''s body, his body was indeed weak at the beginning, but after this period of continuous cultivation, his physique has improved a lot.


    Although he did not have a specific test level, he should already be able to reach the B or A of the ordinary physique level. As his power level gradually recovers, his physique will be further improved.


    Although Gu Bai said this, Jun Molin, who has always been pampered and would promise him anything, rarely followed Gu Bai''s decision this time.


    Anything that might cause harm to Gu Bai, he would stifle this dangerous possibility in the cradle and choose the safest way.


    Gu Bai also knew that Jun Molin was doing it for his own good, so he didn''t force it.


    Jun Morin is driving his personal airship this time, which looks like an ordinary style from the outside, but once you enter it, you will find that it is different.


    "Wow!" Gu Bai entered the private airship cabin for the first time, just like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, everything felt fresh.


    The interior of this airship is really cool and the space is very large. In addition to the rest bedroom, the living room, dining room, kitchenette, entertainment room are all available, and there is even a training room, which is simply a movable house. The kind that can still fly into the sky and out of the universe is much cooler than an RV.


    "Little sister-in-law!" Jun Zhehao''s healthy voice came over, making Gu Bai, who was focusing on visiting the interior of the airship, regain his senses.


    "Ahao? Are you going to Planet M95 with us?" Gu Bai was quite surprised to see Jun Zhehao on the airship.


    He originally thought that he and Jun Molin were the only people who went to Planet M95 this time, so why even Jun Zhehao was here.


    "Of course, I''ve been curious about your farm for a long time, won''t my sister-in-law not welcome me?" Jun Zhehao said with a grieved and sad expression, staring straight at Gu Bai.


    It''s not a lie to say that he is curious about Gu Bai''s farm. Although Jun Zhehao was not a fan of Bai Xiaobai before, but since eating Gu Bai''s food once, he has been completely attracted to fans, and even more so in Bai Xiaobai. After the white vest was exposed, I watched some of the previous live recordings.


    After reading it, Jun Zhehao turned from an ordinary fan to a die-hard fan, and was quite interested in the farm on planet M95.


    Originally, he was going to go to Planet M95 by himself in a spaceship, and by the way, he also wanted to go with his sister-in-law, but when he heard that his cousin was going with his sister-in-law, he immediately abandoned his spaceship, and slapped his cousin with a shameless face. on the ship.


    Although his airship is also very good and fast, how can he compare to his cousin.


    ?Author''s gossip: If you can''t read this article, you can go to see Yaoyao''s other articles. You can enter the column by clicking on the pseudonym. They are all sweet and sweet articles.

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214: Friend''s Spaceship


    My cousin has been professionally refitted by the military. It is not only more powerful, but also has better defensive performance. He has been coveting this airship for a long time, and he thinks it is worth it if he can do it once this time.


    "Of course you''re welcome!" Gu Bai was a little guilty when he saw him, as if he had done something bad to others, he hurriedly said.


    "Hey... I knew that my sister-in-law would welcome me." Jun Zhehao said this to Jun Morin. After all, when he wanted to rub the airship, his cousin was unhappy in every possible way.


    "Sister-in-law, we are all here too, are you welcome to go too?" A few more people appeared out of nowhere, and immediately leaned in front of Gu Bai and said jokingly.


    There were three people standing in front of Gu Bai. Among them, Zhao Mingyu had met before, but the other two were relatively unfamiliar.


    However, being able to be on this airship should also be a friend or subordinate of his family, Lord Morin.


    "Welcome!" Gu Bailuo said to them with a generous smile, showing no signs of being squeamish or flustered.


    The two people who were with Zhao Mingyu had been looking at Gu Bai secretly since they appeared, although they had heard of Gu Bai before, especially Zhao Mingyu, Zheng Changzai and the three of them had seen Gu Bai with their own eyes last time, and they even praised him when they came back. Dayton, but they still believe more in what they see with their own eyes.


    Seeing them now, Gu Bai didn''t seem to be worried at all, so he was very satisfied.


    You must know that each of them has seen blood, and their bodies are full of evil spirits. Even if they are smiling, the aura of their bodies unconsciously exudes, they can still scare ordinary people.


    Those who were able to face them calmly and comfortably for the first time were either those with extremely strong psychological qualities, or those who, like them, had seen blood and had been baptized by war.


    But the person in front of them is obviously the former.


    In fact, that''s because they didn''t understand the truth. If they knew that Gu Bai came from the end of the world and had seen no less blood than them, they might not think so.


    "Hello, sister-in-law, my name is Guan Qing, and I''m one of His Highness''s personal guard." The man standing next to Zhao Mingyu introduced himself.


    This man has a face that is even more beautiful than a woman''s. Yes, it is beautiful. At a glance, it can make people stunning. If you change into women''s clothes, there is no sense of disobedience, and it can fascinate a large number of men.


    But although the other party has a female appearance, it will not be mistaken for a woman at all. The aura on his body is very powerful, and it gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    Although the other party has always been smiling, Gu Bai''s intuition tells him that this person is definitely the most dangerous of the three, and he is the kind of black-bellied, deep-seated city that can kill you, yet let you People who don''t notice.


    Gu Bai has always kept a distance from this kind of person before, otherwise he wouldn''t know when or how he died.


    But Guan Qing was Lord Jun Molin''s subordinate. He believed in his boyfriend''s vision of choosing and employing people, so he didn''t raise his due vigilance against Guan Qing.


    "Sister-in-law, my name is Zhao Mingnan. I''m the captain of the boss''s personal guard and this guy''s brother." The man standing beside Guan Qing also introduced.


    Gu Bai was a little surprised about the identity of the other party. He didn''t expect that this person was Zhao Mingyu''s brother. The two brothers really had nothing in common.


    Zhao Mingyu is tall and handsome, and his facial features are straight. Although he is not very handsome, after looking at him for a long time, he finds it quite pleasing to the eye.


    Zhao Mingnan is relatively small, about 1.75 meters, similar to him, handsome in appearance, harmless to humans and animals, the type of a brother next door, it is really difficult to imagine that this person is Zhao Mingyu''s brother, and he is actually Or the captain of Lord Grim''s personal guard.


    It seems that the people in Jun Morin''s personal guard are not good-looking.


    "Hello, my name is Gu Bai." Gu Bai introduced himself.


    Although everyone present may know who he is, others have introduced themselves. Out of courtesy, Gu Bai still introduced himself.


    He knew that there were a total of seven members in Jun Molin''s personal guard. He saw three last time. This time, except for Zhao Mingyu, he saw two more members, and there are two people he has not seen.


    There will definitely be a chance to meet the other two again in the future, Gu Bai is not in a hurry.


    In addition to them, there were also several staff members on the airship. They were mainly responsible for driving the airship. They came out to meet Gu Bai, and after introducing themselves, they returned to their respective jobs in the cockpit.


    The airship slowly lifted off, indicating that their journey to planet M95 had officially started.


    The speed of the airship is indeed much faster than the speed of the spaceship he was riding before. It didn''t take long for them to break through the atmosphere of the central star and enter the universe.


    Gu Bai sat by the window and looked at the central star. From the perspective of the universe, the entire central star was very different from the earth.


    The earth is a blue-green planet, blue occupies most of it, and it is dotted with green, which is beautiful.


    From the outside, the central star looks like a planet with blue and silver colors. This is because most of the buildings on the central star are high-tech buildings with few green plants.


    Moreover, the land of the central star is also not suitable for natural plant growth.


    Planet M95 is actually closer to the appearance of the earth, and it is also a blue-green planet, which is probably one of the reasons why Gu Bai likes it and decides to regard Planet M95 as his hometown in this world.


    He will definitely not be able to return to the earth. Even in this world, the earth still exists safely and securely in the solar system, but there are no human beings on the earth, and it is no longer suitable for human habitation.


    He needs to live well in this world and say goodbye to his former self.


    Just as he had said goodbye to the original owner, he also needed to say goodbye to his former self before he could truly begin to welcome a new life.


    The central star became smaller and smaller in the line of sight, until it disappeared, Gu Bai took his sight away from the outside.


    "Little sister-in-law, are you hungry? The kitchen is full of natural ingredients, all bought by my cousin, and all of them are of the best quality." Jun Zhehao looked at Gu Bai with starry eyes.


    How could Gu Bai not know his intentions at the moment, he got up with a smile and said, "Just a little hungry, let''s go get something to eat."


    "Okay, I''ll show you the way." Jun Zhehao enthusiastically brought Gu Bai to the small kitchen, and was ready to help out next to him.


    The kitchen on the airship is definitely not as big as the kitchen in the real place of living, but although the sparrow is small and complete, it has everything it should have.


    "Little sister-in-law, you don''t know, the kitchen on this airship was originally furnished and never fired. Only when you come, the kitchen can play its due role." Jun Zhehao seemed happy Sparrow, twittering non-stop.


    Gu Bai: "Where are the ingredients?"


    Jun Zhehao immediately took Gu Bai to the small room next to the kitchen, and when he opened it, he found out that it turned out to be a storage room, and it was still fresh.


    You must know that the price of the imperial fresh-keeping cabinet is determined according to the size of the cabinet. The larger the cabinet, the higher the price, not to mention that there is a fresh-keeping cabinet as large as a storage room on the airship now. The price is only afraid of the kitchen. All the things in it add up to a fraction of this storage room.


    It is enough to see how much money Jun Molin has spent for Gu Bai.


    Of course, this can''t be measured by money alone. The most important thing is Lord Grim''s dedication to Gu Bai. No amount of money can buy it.


    Gu Bai selected some ingredients that he wanted to eat later, Jun Zhehao took the lead to help him carry it to the kitchen, and did not let Gu Bai do anything other than cooking.


    Gu Bai''s hands are used to make food, so how can he do rough work?


    "Little sister-in-law, do you want to start a live broadcast?" Jun Zhehao suggested that he knew he had the habit of live broadcast.


    Gu Bai thought about it for a while, and felt that there was nothing else to do on the airship in the past few days, except for ordering dishes, just to make up for the length of the live broadcast. Anyway, there is also a network on it.


    Since Bai Xiaobai''s vest fell off, Gu Bai showed his face directly when he broadcast live again, making Xiaobai fans satisfied.


    In the future, I can not only watch food, eat food, but also watch beautiful men. It is a double feast for vision and taste. Are there fans who are more fortunate than them?


    [I finally saw Xiaobai again, is Xiaobai finishing the final exam? ¡¿


    [Xiaobai Xiaobai, it''s winter vacation now, will it be live broadcast every day from now on? ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai, we are also on vacation. We will have more time to watch live broadcasts and learn to cook in the future. Xiaobai will also have more live broadcasts in the future. ¡¿


    [Where is Xiaobai? The kitchen doesn''t look the same as before, it''s so small. ¡¿


    [Haha... This is the first time I see Xiaobai cooking in such a small kitchen, even the school dormitory kitchen is bigger than this. ¡¿


    The public screen in the live broadcast room was full of fans'' ridicule of Gu Bai, but soon they couldn''t laugh anymore, and there were only sour tears left.


    Gu Bai looked at the barrage and replied, "It''s on the airship. I''m already on my way back to Planet M95. While I''m on the road, I can''t guarantee that it will be broadcast every day, but it should be possible after I go back."


    ¡¾Airship? Is it the one I imagined? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fuck! Is there a kitchen on the ship? Am I being ignorant, or is poverty limiting my imagination? ¡¿


    [Fei Now the traffic channel between planet M95 and the central star has not been completely completed, can the spacecraft be connected now? ¡¿


    [It should still be the previous spaceship, but the previous spaceship will take a month to go, and the winter vacation is less than two months in total. Is Xiaobaiguang not enough time on the road? ¡¿


    [Are the two upstairs serious? Xiaobai is talking about a spaceship, not a spaceship, and have you ever seen a public spaceship with a small kitchen? This is obviously a private spaceship. ¡¿


    ¡¾Private spaceship? Can Xiaobai afford a private spaceship now? Jealousy makes me ugly. ¡¿


    [I take back the ridicule that the kitchen was small before, if this is the kitchen on the spacecraft, where is this small, this is simply an inch of land! ¡¿


    [Lemon fruit on the lemon tree, you and me under the lemon tree, Xiaobai really makes me feel like a lemon every moment. ¡¿


    ?

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215: Initiating the War


    "This isn''t my spaceship, I''m just a friend''s spaceship." Gu Bai hurriedly explained.


    ¡¾friend? Is it Fang Fang? I remember Fang Fang''s family background is quite strong, and it is normal to have a private spaceship. ¡¿


    [It''s very possible, the last time Fang Fang went to Planet M95 was in his own private spaceship. ¡¿


    [I really want a friend like this. ¡¿


    [I don''t envy Xiaobai having such friends. In terms of Xiaobai''s excellence, it is a matter of time to buy a private spaceship, and it is normal for the friends around him to be excellent and wealthy. ¡¿


    [Yes, our Xiaobai is so good, and it is normal to be surrounded by excellent people, that is, Xiaobai, did you go back to bring your boyfriend this time? You wouldn''t leave your boyfriend alone in the central star for two months, would you? ¡¿


    [Why no one guessed that it is Xiaobai''s boyfriend? Xiaobai''s boyfriend is a big guy in our live broadcast room, so he doesn''t care about giving rewards. Private spaceships should also be standard. ¡¿


    [Yes, it must be the boyfriend''s spaceship, Xiaobai, you are not good, your boyfriend is a boyfriend, what friends are you talking about, don''t worry, we won''t go to grab the big guy on the list. ¡¿


    [Hehe, it seems like you can grab it if you go and grab it upstairs, does the big guy know who you are? ¡¿


    [Hahaha... Stop talking, Xiaobai''s face is all red, I found that it is good to show your face live, and you can see the expression on Xiaobai''s face at a glance. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai''s blushing look is so cute, people can''t help but think...]


    [What do you think, please say it boldly! ¡¿


    [Does she dare to speak out? Be careful that the big guy in the list will give you a banning package. ¡¿


    "If you continue to talk about topics that have nothing to do with food, I will close the live broadcast room." Gu Bai was a little bit unbearable for being ridiculed by fans, and directly threatened.


    Although he has said this threat many times, it is useful.


    ["I am Xiaobai''s family" is banned from saying "I am a pendant on Xiaobai''s leg" for 24 hours, please speak in a civilized manner]


    This announcement was issued almost at the same time as Gu Bai''s threat.


    The launch of the big guy on the list made the atmosphere in the live broadcast room reach a small climax. However, as several people were banned, no fans dared to tease Gu Bai casually. After all, the current anchor is covered by someone.


    "Cough... Okay, let''s get down to business, today I''m going to teach you a relatively simple barbecue method." Gu Baiqing coughed and drew the attention of the fans in the live broadcast room to cooking.


    He found out before that most of the interstellar people who can cook are only able to grill, fry, and boil. After all, these three methods are relatively easy and convenient to do, and they can be made directly with robots or kitchen appliances. .


    The roasted meat is basically a layer of seasoning on the surface of the meat, then put in the oven, and the time is set. The roasted meat can be eaten, but it is not very tasty.


    ¡¾Barbecue? Isn''t it just roasting meat in the oven? Is there any special method? ¡¿


    [Don''t use your own thinking to think of Xiaobai, have you forgotten the cooking method we thought before, but when it comes to Xiaobai, it is completely different, and the taste is even more delicious. ¡¿


    [I''m looking forward to it, Xiaobai, hurry up, I want to learn! ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai said it''s simple, then I can definitely learn it. I can make it and eat it at night when I learn it. Now I can''t wait. ¡¿


    "Actually, the roasting meat I''m talking about is similar to the roasting method you make, but the difference lies in the marinating ingredients and the roasting time." Gu Bai didn''t give a shit. He counted the number of people on the ship in his heart, and then took out enough The amount everyone eats.


    It is because there are more people on the airship now, and it takes a lot of time to make stir-frying dishes, so he chose barbecue as the main food.


    The meat that Gu Bai chose was the meat of an animal unique to Interstellar. This kind of meat was tender and delicious. After he had eaten it once, he had been obsessed with it and almost replaced pork in his heart.


    Gu Bai first cleaned the meat, then cut it into slices, about three centimeters thick.


    The soul of the barbecue lies in the configuration of the barbecue material. It can be said that the barbecue material determines whether the barbecue is delicious.


    The barbecue sauce that Gu Bai prepared this time was researched by himself. Among them, he used a lot of condiments that were not available on this planet, but he made with other raw materials.


    "Smear these ingredients evenly on the meat slices, rub it with your hands to make the meat more flavorful, and set it aside to marinate for a while." Gu Bai explained to the fans in the live broadcast room.


    During the process of marinating the meat, Gu Bai cut some potato pieces, cauliflower and other side dishes, and also added the marinade for marinating.


    ¡¾what? Xiaobai, why did you marinate the vegetables? Do vegetables taste good this way? ¡¿


    [Upstairs is the new fan, there is nothing bad in Xiaobai''s live broadcast room, only what you can''t imagine. ¡¿


    [I didn''t expect that vegetables can be pickled, and I look forward to the finished product later. I will also make it myself later. ¡¿


    [It turns out that the meat has to be marinated for a while before it can be put into the oven. No wonder the meat that my mother baked before tasted fine on the outside, but had no taste on the inside, so it was not delicious. ¡¿


    [Well, when I used to eat barbecue in other restaurants, I thought that the barbecue in other restaurants was delicious, but when I made it at home, I couldn''t make the taste in the restaurant. It turned out that the key was here. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai really deserves to be Xiaobai, even such a crucial step has been told to us. If the owners of those restaurants knew about it, they would definitely cry to death! ¡¿


    [It¡¯s not good for the anchor to do this. If everyone knows the secret of barbecue, whoever will go to the restaurant to eat barbecue in the future will not affect the business of the restaurant. I remember that there is a saying in Ancient Earth: Cutting off people''s money is like killing people. ¡¿


    [Where did the Virgin come from upstairs? The method of cooking is not unique or private. Everyone in the ancient world can cook. Why don¡¯t you say it? Besides, we only learn to cook it for ourselves or our family, but we don¡¯t know how to cook it. If you use it for commercial use, you want everyone to think like you. If the empire wants to popularize food, don''t think about it. ¡¿


    [Now the empire encourages the masses to learn how to cook and cook by themselves, and they are self-sufficient, but no one teaches them how to know how to cook. Those so-called food anchors or chefs have to hide their live broadcasts. For fear of being learned, is this still a call to national policy? ¡¿


    [There are not many conscientious anchors like Xiaobai, everyone just watch the live broadcast and learn to cook, don''t beep there. ¡¿


    ¡¾how? Are you not allowed to speak in the live room now? How come your anchors have so much face, how can you care what others say? ¡¿


    [Hehe... You mean that only this anchor is good for live broadcasts, and everyone else is garbage? ¡¿


    [Gu Bai is really flirtatious, isn''t it because he has become a bit popular recently, and now he starts to bully passersby? ¡¿


    ¡¾When did we bully passersby? ¡¿


    The barrage on the public screen of the live broadcast room gradually became discordant, and the hostility became more and more serious, leaving some fans who were happily watching the live broadcast confused.


    Some of Xiaobai''s big fans quickly noticed that something was wrong, and hurriedly began to control the fans'' remarks, so that they would not fight with those hostile audiences and try to keep calm.


    But with the increase of Gu Bai''s fame, the composition of fans has become more and more complicated. There are rational fans, and naturally there are also irrational fans. When these fans are casually provoked, it is like eating dynamite.


    "Little sister-in-law, the fans in your live broadcast room seem to be quarreling." Jun Zhehao reminded in a low voice.


    He was going to help here, but he couldn''t help, so he simply found a place and opened the live broadcast room, ready to see the barrage sent by the fans.


    He found out before that the fans in Gu Bai''s live broadcast room are quite interesting, and the barrage sent is also very interesting.


    But this time, I noticed something was wrong. The atmosphere in the live broadcast room became more and more tense, and the language began to become more intense. Those who led the battle did not look like Gu Bai''s fans or passers-by, but more like a professional Come to the rhythm of the navy.


    However, not all Xiaobaifans can realize this. They only know that they want to protect their anchors, but they are also in the arms of these sailors.


    Looking at the barrage, Jun Zhehao''s brows were also furrowed tightly, but they quickly relaxed again, because he saw that his cousin started to silence and kick people.


    It''s all right now, no matter who caused the trouble of the navy to find his little sister-in-law, it would be bad luck when he met his cousin.


    Gu Bai just finished dealing with the matter at hand, and as soon as he looked up, he saw that the atmosphere in the live broadcast room was not right.


    "Everyone, calm down first, try not to mention other anchors and live broadcast rooms in the live broadcast room. No matter which anchor they are, they are all serious about live broadcast, and they all need to be respected. As for whether you want to teach or not, that is a personal choice. , it''s not wrong, because they have no obligation to teach anyone anything." Gu Bai said calmly.


    Although he has been teaching everyone how to cook on live broadcasts, it is because he wants to continue the splendid food culture of the ancient earth in this world, and should not let these delicacies be overwhelmed by history.


    Because he wants to inherit, he will teach everyone publicly, but other anchors are unwilling to teach others, that is not wrong, it is just a personal choice.


    You can''t blame other anchors for this, or think those anchors are selfish.


    No one is obliged to teach anyone anything. If others teach you, you should be grateful. If others don''t teach you, you can''t learn. That''s a normal thing. What have you paid for, why should others teach you?


    "My live broadcast room has always been free of speech, but the people who lead the war are exempted. I teach you how to cook for free, and that is all based on what I know how to do. I also teach what I know. I hope everyone They are able to get in touch with more cooking knowledge, and they do not deliberately cut off anyone''s money. If they have their own core competitiveness and the dishes are unique and delicious, even those who have learned home cooking will continue to buy. If a family The food in the restaurant is unpalatable and expensive, even if the customers themselves don''t know how to cook any dishes, they would rather eat nutrient solution than go to this restaurant to buy it." Gu Bai''s tone was calm, not angry, just talking about the matter.


    ?

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216: Please don''t abandon them, sister-in-law


    [Those people who say Xiaobai cut off people''s money are really funny, did Xiaobai steal or rob those people''s recipes and then make them public? Xiaobai teaches all the dishes that he can make himself. What''s the matter, now everyone doesn''t even have the right to teach others? If so, it would be too overbearing. ¡¿


    [The rhythmic navy that suddenly appeared in the live broadcast room, shouldn''t it be invited by the bosses behind the restaurants or the big families involved in this area? The appearance and generosity of Xiaobai must have affected their interests. ¡¿


    [No, Xiaobai himself is very good at cooking. The Bluestar Mall is developing very fast, and the price is not too expensive. There are so many people waiting for new products every day, which will definitely affect the customer source of those restaurants or shopping malls. They Definitely anxious. ¡¿


    [The empire is now advocating the promotion of natural diets. As a result, you restaurants and big families still want to monopolize it, and it depends on whether the imperial family agrees! ¡¿


    [Of course I won''t agree. After the M95 planet is developed and becomes an agricultural planet, natural ingredients will be planted in large quantities, and the dream of monopoly of these restaurants and big families will be completely broken. I want to see if they are still like today. Arrogant. ¡¿


    [Looking forward to that day coming soon, maybe I will be able to afford those natural ingredients and try cooking at home by myself. ¡¿


    ¡¾If you are really targeted by those people, what will Xiaobai do? He is still a student, and he has no power behind him. What if he is bullied? ¡¿


    [Don''t be afraid, Xiaobai still has us, we are Xiaobai''s strongest backing, we always pay attention to Xiaobai, and don''t let those people have the opportunity to start. ¡¿


    [Don''t be afraid, Xiaobai, we will definitely protect you. ¡¿


    Looking at the warm-hearted remarks of the fans in the live broadcast room, Gu Bai''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a bright smile, and he stared directly at the fans in the live broadcast room. The barrage on the public screen appeared blank for a minute.


    "Okay, everyone, don''t be affected by unimportant people. Let''s continue to make barbecue. After the meat is marinated, you can put it directly into the oven, set the temperature and time, and remember to turn it over in the middle to let it heat up. It will be more even, and then put these vegetable side dishes together, and the taste will be better." Gu Bai said, and sent some of the roasted meat into the oven.


    There were still some marinated meat slices left on the table. Gu Bai was going to make these slices in a different way. There was only roast meat, which seemed a little monotonous.


    Gu Bai found a frying pan, poured oil into the pan, and then began to fry the meat slices. He used the method of frying steak. He also specially divided different degrees of cookedness, such as medium rare and medium rare, so that everyone who liked it could follow their own methods. liking to choose.


    In addition to meat, Gu Bai also made a few dishes of vegetables to relieve tiredness. He didn''t know whether other people would need to relieve their tiredness after eating too much meat. Anyway, he couldn''t eat too much meat.


    For a while, the kitchen was full of fragrance, and the greedy Jun Zhehao couldn''t concentrate on watching the live broadcast. His eyes always drifted to the oven and Gu Bai from time to time.


    The scent is like a naughty child. It can no longer be satisfied by only moving in the kitchen, so it struggles to squeeze out through the closed door of the kitchen and go to a wider space.


    "What''s the smell? It smells so good." Zhao Mingyu was the first to smell the wafting fragrance and felt familiar.


    Following the direction of the scent, he looked towards the direction of the kitchen, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Sister-in-law must be delicious again."


    The food he ate at Jun''s house last time made him unforgettable in this life. He has been secretly looking for an opportunity to go to the old family to rub his sister-in-law''s craftsmanship again. He didn''t expect this wish to come true so quickly.


    Zhao Mingnan and Guan Qing had heard from Zhao Mingyu and the others that Gu Bai''s cooking skills were very good, and the food he made was especially delicious, even better than that made by the royal chef. They were almost praised that this dish should only be found in the sky. I can eat it several times.


    They always felt that the performance of these three people was too exaggerated. It must be because Gu Bai was their boss''s boyfriend, so they brought their own filters.


    But now I smell this smell, it seems... It''s really fragrant.


    In fact, they are not people with heavy appetites, otherwise they will be tortured to death in the harsh environment of performing tasks, and sometimes they can''t even drink nutrient solution.


    But even if they don''t pay attention to their appetite, they still feel... a little hungry when they smell such an attractive fragrance.


    Zhao Mingyu even rushed to the door of the kitchen, stuck his head out and looked in, wanting to see what delicious food his sister-in-law made today.


    However, there are not many dishes on the bright side, and the aroma seems to be exuding from the side.


    Zhao Mingyu didn''t want to go in and disturb Gu Bai. When he saw Jun Zhehao sitting next to him, he made a "ßÚßÚ" sound at him, trying to attract his attention and let him come out.


    But at this moment, Jun Zhehao''s whole attention was focused on Gu Bai... on the steak in his hand, and he couldn''t hear Zhao Mingyu''s hint at all.


    Or, even if you hear it, don''t bother to pay attention.


    Where can other people have cutlets that are cute and delicious.


    "Okay, that''s it for today''s live broadcast. Next time, I will inform you on Xingbo in advance. Goodbye." Gu Bai ruthlessly turned off the camera in the live broadcast room again.


    Fans have long been used to this. Looking at the dark screen of the live broadcast room, recalling the delicious steak they just tried, many fans have already begun to place orders and prepare to make them themselves.


    As for some of the privately-made condiments added to the barbecue sauce made by Gu Bai, that is simpler. It has been put on the shelves in the Blue Star Mall before, and many fans have bought it back, so there is no need to worry about the incomplete barbecue ingredients.


    Of course, only a part of the fans with fast hands are complete, and the rest can only be satisfied by watching the barbecue made by others.


    "Little sister-in-law, is this all done? Do you want to take it out?" Seeing that Gu Bai had closed the live broadcast room, Jun Zhehao rushed up immediately. He was speaking to Gu Bai, but his eyes kept on the plate. on the steak.


    Seeing his gluttonous appearance, Gu Bai couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "You can bring it out, let''s have everyone eat together."


    "I''m going right now!" Jun Zhehao ran out with a few plates of steak.


    Seeing this, Zhao Mingyu also hurried into the kitchen, picked up the rest of the barbecue, and said, "I''ll help too."


    In the end, Gu Bai didn''t need to take anything in person, so he came to the restaurant behind the two of them, ready to have dinner.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Jun Molin, Guan Qing and Zhao Mingnan were already sitting there waiting for them. Upon seeing this, Jun Zhehao and Zhao Mingyu said dissatisfiedly, "You don''t even want to help, you still want to eat the dishes made by your sister-in-law here. , it''s too much."


    "Isn''t this looking at how hard the two of you are doing, you can''t bear to rob you of your happiness?" Guan Qing said with a smile.


    Zhao Mingyu & Jun Zhehao:  ¡­


    "It''s hard work, just make what you eat in the future. They can drink the nutritional supplements." Jun Morin pulled the chair beside him, let Gu Bai sit down, and rubbed his hands while saying, not caring about the surroundings at all. people''s opinions.


    Boss, without this, they also want to eat the food made by the sister-in-law, but the others dare not speak out, so they can only look at Gu Bai with pitiful eyes, trying to let him receive their true thoughts. For fear that he was really being led astray by the boss, he would not cook for them in the future.


    Although it''s really a bit of a problem to let the sister-in-law cook for them, but who made the sister-in-law''s cooking skills so good, they can''t stop.


    In the future...they will obey the sister-in-law. When the boss and the sister-in-law have a conflict of opinions, they will firmly stand on the sister-in-law''s side.


    So, please don''t abandon them, sister-in-law!


    Gu Bai naturally received the hint from their eyes, and couldn''t help but smile, "Cooking is also a kind of enjoyment, you can''t deprive me of this enjoyment."


    In fact, even if they don''t need to look at the hint, he will definitely continue to cook for them. These people are his family''s most trusted subordinates and relatives, let alone just cook them something to eat, even if it is There are other things he can do and can help, and he is bound to do so.


    "Then don''t tire yourself too much." Lord Grim still felt a little distressed, especially when he thought of the rhythmic sailors he saw in the live broadcast room before, a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    But he knew that this was one of Gu Bai''s jobs and interests. Although he was Gu Bai''s boyfriend, he didn''t want to interfere too much with his private life and hobbies.


    But he will do his best to protect him from harm from anyone, and those people had better not even have this thought!


    "Eat it, let''s see if the barbecue I made suits your taste." Gu Bai greeted everyone to eat.


    Jun Zhehao and Zhao Mingyu couldn''t bear it for a long time, but the boss and sister-in-law hadn''t started, so they couldn''t start it first. Now that they got Gu Bai''s words, the two of them picked up chopsticks and rushed towards them without saying a word. Just fancy dishes.


    The dining table was very lively because of the addition of Jun Zhehao and Zhao Mingyu. From time to time, they could hear the sound of these two fighting over vegetables and chopsticks.


    However, in view of the last time Jun Zhehao and Jun Molin fought with chopsticks and let Gu Baiyuweng benefit, he finally learned nothing, Jun Zhehao didn''t entangle with Zhao Mingyu for too long, and directly changed the target.


    Anyway, everything my sister-in-law cooks is delicious.


    Compared with Jun Zhehao and Zhao Mingyu''s rough eating style, Zhao Mingnan and Guan Qing are more elegant, but the frequency of chopsticks is getting higher and higher, and the speed is getting faster and faster, and the chopsticks are almost thrown out by them. , it can be seen that their hearts are not as calm and...indifferent to the world as they appear on the surface.


    It is also difficult for them to maintain an elegant look like this.


    The last table of dishes was eaten cleanly, even the soup was scraped clean, and the six big men''s stomachs were full, which made Gu Bai once again have a new appetite for Interstellar people. cognition.


    However, seeing that everyone was very satisfied with the food he made, Gu Bai also felt very satisfied.


    ?

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217: This is my boyfriend


    "Boss, the first jump is about to happen." Zhao Mingnan really reminded Jun Morin.


    Each of them is no stranger to jumping.


    A transition refers to two places that are far apart, compressing the distance in the middle, and going directly from this location to another far away location in the shortest time.


    Every time they go out or perform a mission, or go to other planets, they will actually go through a transition. Otherwise, according to the distance between the two, they will fly directly there, which will take a long time.


    In normal times, they don''t need to pay special attention to the transition at all, but now there is a special person on their ship - Gu Bai.


    Because the jump has requirements for the physique of the passengers, the higher the physique level, the smaller the negative impact of the jump. On the contrary, the lower the physique level of the passenger, the greater the impact.


    The physique level is too low, and even the jump cannot be performed.


    Gu Bai''s physique level is relatively low, this is something everyone knows, so Zhao Mingnan reminded in advance.


    However, it does not mean that people with a low physique level can only carry it hard when they make a jump, and only need to enter the dormant cabin before the jump.


    The dormant pod can withstand the negative effects of the warp.


    Jun Mo Rin personally brought Gu Bai to the dormant cabin and watched him lie in.


    "Don''t you have to come in?" Gu Bai asked.


    "No, the jump has basically no effect on us. I''ll be here to guard you. When the jump is over, I''ll wake you up, and you should sleep inside." Jun Morin soothed Gu Bai.


    In fact, people with a high physique like them, even if they don''t enter the dormant cabin, the effect of the transition will hardly affect them.


    "Okay." Gu Bai knew that the transition would not affect Lord Grim, so he stopped worrying and closed his eyes to prepare for cultivation.


    He definitely couldn''t sleep when he was sleeping, but he could still cultivate.


    However, when Gu Bai heard Jun Morin''s voice again, he realized that he had fallen asleep unknowingly.


    The slap in the face came so quickly that Gu Bai was stunned for a few seconds.


    "Is the transition over?" Gu Bai asked in a daze.


    "Well, there''s still a day left until the next transition, you go out to eat first." Lord Grim said softly.


    In this way, before each jump, Gu Bai would lie in the dormant cabin, sleep, or practice. After the jump, he would come out to breathe or cook some food for everyone.


    After the airship sailed in the universe for seven days, Gu Bai finally saw M95, a blue-green planet similar to the earth, again, and a sense of intimacy was born spontaneously.


    This is probably what it feels like to be home.


    Really long-lost feeling.


    Since the end of the world, human beings will have no home, no fixed residence, and they will be displaced, their lives will be threatened at any time, and there will be no homesickness.


    Now suddenly feeling this emotion, Gu Bai''s eyes are slightly pantothenic.


    He will have a family after that.


    Butler Gu received the news as early as when Gu Bai was about to come back, and immediately prepared a place for the private airship to moor, right at the edge of the forest behind their villa.


    Fortunately, the area around their villa is large and there are few residents, otherwise the docking of the airship will be a problem.


    After receiving the notification that Gu Bai was about to arrive, Butler Gu and the workers on the farm waited at the berth early, watching the airship gradually land, many local residents of Planet M95 stayed on this planet all their lives and did not go out. Those who have been there are all seeing the appearance of a private airship for the first time.


    This is very shocking for them.


    "Grandpa Gu!" When Gu Bai stepped off the airship, he saw Grandpa Gu, who was standing at the front, with gray hair and beard, but with a very tough body. Complicated emotions flashed through, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    To say that his connection with the original owner in this world, apart from this body, only Grandpa Gu is left.


    In the beginning, Grandpa Gu was very kind to him, he knew it was because of the identity of the original owner.


    But he believed that when he got along with Grandpa Gu now, Grandpa Gu was still very good to him, because of his own reasons, because the person who got along with Grandpa Gu was him, not the original owner.


    "Young Master, you''re back, you want to die for Grandpa Gu, let Grandpa Gu see if he has lost weight?" Butler Gu pulled Gu Bai to the left and looked right, not letting go of even the slightest detail, for fear that Gu Bai had lost weight. During this time in Central Star, I couldn''t eat well, sleep well, and live well.


    However, after seeing that Gu Bai was not only not thin, but had gained a little bit of weight, he felt relieved.


    Although they often communicate with each other, the people who see through the optical brain screen have no reality what they see with their own eyes.


    "I miss Grandpa Gu very much too." Gu Bai opened his hands, hugged Butler Gu, and said coquettishly.


    When Butler Gu heard the words, his old face turned into a flower with a smile.


    "àÓàÓàÓ..." Mumu got down from Gu Bai''s wrist and recovered his body. Like its owner, he acted coquettishly towards Butler Gu.


    When he was on Planet M95 before, Steward Gu actually took care of the mutant vines more, because Gu Bai was busy with the farm, busy making money, and had a lot of things to do, so the steward Gu and the mutant vines got along very well.


    Butler Gu almost pampered the mutant vine like a child, and of course the wooden ball was also pampered together at the beginning.


    "Oh, our Mumu looks greener and better looking." Butler Gu praised with a smile, and sure enough he got a loving hug from Mumu.


    Seeing that his young master and Mumu are looking good, Butler Gu is also relieved, but...


    "Little Master, where is the wooden ball? Didn''t the wooden ball come back with you?" Butler Gu asked.


    At the beginning, Mu Qiu and Mu Mu were both Central Stars who went with Gu Bai, and he thought they would come back together this time.


    He still likes the little wolf cub.


    Hearing this, Gu Bai couldn''t help but touched his nose and said, "I''m back, it''s just..."


    "Where is it? Why didn''t I see that that naughty brat ran out to play again?" Butler Gu said with a smile, obviously knowing the character of the wooden ball very well.


    Gu Bai didn''t know how to explain it to Butler Gu, so he stepped aside and let him take care of himself.


    At this time, a hairy... big head appeared from the entrance of the airship, looking towards this side, and most of the body was shrunk inside the airship, as if afraid of people.


    Butler Gu followed everyone''s line of sight and saw this scene, and was a little puzzled.


    "Muqiu, come over and say hello to Grandpa Gu." Gu Bai said to the hairy head at the entrance of the airship.


    The wooden ball twisted like a little girl who had not left the cabinet, slowly got off the airship, and then walked in front of everyone, especially in front of Butler Gu.


    Butler Gu looked at the half-grown silver wolf in front of him, who was beginning to look like a wolf, and was a little stunned.


    "This is... a wooden ball?" Butler Gu couldn''t believe it, but the wolf in front of him was exactly the same as the wolf cub he knew before, except that it was much bigger.


    But it''s only been half a year, why is the wooden ball like an inflated ball growing rapidly?


    "It''s a wooden ball. As for the reason, I''ll explain it to you later." Gu Bai said.


    In fact, when he first saw the wooden ball on the airship, he was also startled.


    Since he knew that Mu Qiu was Jun Morin''s companion beast, he let Mu Qiu temporarily return to Jun''s Manor to live.


    Later, he began to treat Jun Morin''s mental power.


    Lord Jun Molin''s mental power gradually improved under the treatment of his wood-type abilities. The wooden ball itself shrunk in size due to the runaway of the master''s mental power. Now that the master''s mental power has improved, it will naturally improve as well, and its size will also improve. Gradually return to its previous appearance.


    However, companion animals are different from humans.


    When Jun Molin''s mental power improved, he still remained awake, but the wooden ball needed to use deep sleep to digest the improvement and recovery of his mental power.


    Therefore, Gu Bai hadn''t seen the wooden ball for a long time. When he saw it again, it was on the airship, and the wooden ball had returned to its half size.


    After Jun Morin''s mental strength is completely healed, the wooden ball should fall into a deep sleep again, and when he wakes up, he will completely return to the majestic Yinfeng.


    "Okay, so what are these?" Butler Gu set his eyes on Jun Molin and the others.


    Gu Bai touched his nose again, this time he was a little embarrassed, but he still took Lord Grim''s hand, walked to Butler Gu, and solemnly introduced, "Grandpa Gu, this is my boyfriend Grim Rin. "


    "What did you say?" Butler Gu seemed to hear a thunderclap in his mind just now, making him unable to hear what the young master said.


    "Grandpa Gu, this is my boyfriend Jun Morin." Gu Bai introduced again.


    Butler Gu heard it clearly this time, but when he looked at Lord Grim again, his always amiable expression completely subsided, becoming serious and sharp.


    The young master of his family went to the Central Star, and was actually kicked by a pig?


    Butler Gu looked at Lord Grim from top to bottom. Although the man in front of him looked very good and his aura looked pretty good, the family was probably very good, otherwise he couldn''t raise a person with such a temperament, but he still couldn''t hide his abduction. The fact of my own little master.


    If he had met Lord Grim on other occasions, Butler Gu would probably have sighed that someone''s younger generation was so good. From the appearance alone, he could see that the other party was definitely the best among his peers and had a promising future.


    But once the identity of the other party has become the boyfriend of his own young master, then Steward Gu can be said to Lord Morin that his nose is not his nose, his eyes are not his eyes, and it is not pleasing to the eye wherever he looks.


    "Hello Grandpa Gu." Jun Morin said hello.


    If this is a different person, and can be called Grandpa by Jun Molin, then it must be smoke from the ancestral grave.


    But Steward Gu now sees Jun Molin as looking at the "pig" who kidnapped his young master. His attention is all on the word "boyfriend" introduced by Gu Bai, and he doesn''t understand the name of the other party at all.


    "Well." Butler Gu responded extremely coldly, still a little worried about Lord Grim.


    But since it was chosen by his own young master, he would not interfere. He will focus on observing Lord Grim these days. Once he finds out that he has something wrong, even if he is just a housekeeper, he will try his best to protect his young master.


    ?

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218: Visiting the Factory


    Gu Bai introduced the other people to Butler Gu, and then the group went to the villa where Gu Bai lived.


    Fortunately, this villa is relatively large and has many rooms, otherwise it would not be able to accommodate so many people.


    After Gu Bai came back, basically every time he took a rest, he wanted to go to the farm, the processing factory, and the Blue Star Hotel to have a look.


    In the past half year at Central Star, besides Grandpa Gu, what I miss most are the farms, factories and small restaurants. These are all built by him. They are the first step of starting a business and the foundation of his career.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll go with you." Jun Zhehao agreed for the first time.


    "Sister-in-law?" Butler Gu was still smiling, but as soon as the title came out, his sharp eyes immediately shot at Jun Zhehao.


    "Cough cough... just call me Xiaobai." Gu Bai said quickly.


    In fact, Gu Bai didn''t care much about "sister-in-law", which was similar to the feminine name, so he didn''t correct Jun Zhehao and the others before.


    However, although Gu Qi was only the housekeeper of the Gu family, he was also the first person Gu Bai came to this world to show kindness to him, and he was taking care of him and pampering him everywhere.


    Gu Bai has long regarded the other party as his own family. The family will always find it difficult to adapt to the boy''s boyfriend. He believes that when Grandpa Gu gets along with Jun Morin and the others more, he will like his boyfriend very much.


    As for now, um... it''s better not to stimulate Grandpa Gu.


    "Sister-in-law...Xiao Bai, I also want to go to the farm to see, okay?" Jun Zhehao was a little uncomfortable being stared at by Butler Gu, and said weakly.


    "Of course, you can go to see everything you want, there''s nothing you can''t see." Gu Bai replied with a smile, and then brought a series of people to the farm.


    Now the scale of the farm has expanded a lot from the original, and the planting of crops has been divided into sections, which look neat and spectacular.


    "Wow, so many plants are edible?" Jun Zhehao looked at this endless farmland and exclaimed.


    Although he grew up eating natural food, he has never seen how natural ingredients grow. This is the first time he has seen planting, or large-scale planting. How can he not be shocked, he has grown up knowledge.


    "Well, wheat is grown here, which is the raw material of flour, and here is..." Gu Bai explained to Jun Zhehao and others one by one according to different ingredients.


    Even the well-informed Zhao Mingnan and others were amazed when they saw this scale of planting.


    "In the future, when this planet is developed, will there be such scenes everywhere?" Zhao Mingnan couldn''t help saying.


    Everyone knows that since the successful planting experiment on the M95 planet, the empire has increased its investment in the construction of this planet, with the goal of becoming an agricultural planet.


    "That''s too spectacular, isn''t it? I kind of want to live here and never go back. It''s really comfortable to stay here." Jun Zhehao raised his head slightly, feeling the light wind blowing from all sides, said.


    The scenery of Planet M95 is indeed very beautiful and suitable for human habitation. More than one person has said this.


    It''s just that the M95 planet was too far away from the central star of the empire, and the empire almost forgot that it had such a planet.


    Economic development is backward, facilities are backward, culture and education are backward, and almost everything is backward. Many of the aborigines on this planet cannot solve even the most basic food and clothing problems, let alone enjoy life.


    Even though the M95 planet has beautiful scenery, but the distance is long and the transportation is inconvenient, it cannot be developed into a tourist attraction for people from other planets to come and enjoy, so as to increase income.


    Therefore, the aborigines of planet M95 seem to be sealed on this planet, unable to go out, and outsiders cannot enter.


    This time, it was thanks to Gu Bai and his farm that more and more people noticed their small planet, and people from the Plantation Research Institute came to carry out planting experiments, so that the Imperial Center finally noticed them. Come and help them develop.


    It can be said that without Gu Bai, planet M95 would not be where it is today.


    "Stay here if you like, everyone is always welcome here." Gu Bai said with a smile, as if he had already regarded himself as a member of Planet M95.


    "Hey...I''ll come over after the holidays, sister-in-law...Xiaobai, don''t dislike my frequent visits." Jun Zhehao has already started to make reservations for accommodation in the future holidays.


    Gu Bai agreed very readily, "No problem."


    After seeing the farm, Gu Bai took everyone to the processing factory again.


    The location of the processing plant is selected between the farm and the mountain, far away from the urban area and crowds, and it is convenient to clean up the factory garbage, so that it will not cause pollution.


    The processing plant of Planet M95 was built by Gu Bai when he was in the Central Star, and this was his first visit.


    The processing plant covers a large area, which is much larger than that of the central star. After all, the central star is an inch of land, and even a small processing factory has a monthly rent of one million yuan. Qiu Youqing joined, so the rent was saved.


    But the land on the M95 planet is much cheaper, and even the planet administrator heard that Gu Bai wanted to build a processing factory on this land.


    Since the empire began to send people to develop M95 planet, and began to support the planet''s local industries and recruit workers for planting, Gu Bai has become the most grateful object of all the aborigines of M95 planet.


    Now there is no one in the whole planet who doesn''t know about Gu Bai. When they mention him, they are full of pride. Even if they have never seen Gu Bai before and don''t know much about him, they know that they can have the opportunity to work now. , to have the opportunity to make money, and to be able to eat enough, all thanks to Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai and his party walked into the processing factory. At this moment, the workers in the factory were busy making all kinds of semi-finished products. Some were making hot pot bases manually, and some were mass-producing other products.


    Humans and machines perform their duties, and they all work in full swing, no one supervises, but no one is lazy.


    Everyone cherishes this hard-won job opportunity.


    "Little boss?" Zhou Junhao was originally instructing the workers on the line how to operate the machine, but when he saw a person with a back like Gu Bai in front of him, he couldn''t help but probe.


    Zhou Junhao was one of the young people who were sent to work on Planet M95 from Central Star.


    At first, he didn''t want to come. After all, the M95 planet is too far away from the central star, and he may not be able to go home once a year, but at the same time, the salary offered by the other party is also very high, which is among the jobs he can find so far. the highest.


    Therefore, without hesitation for too long, Zhou Junhao signed up to become an expatriate worker.


    When he first arrived at Planet M95, the planet was just as he imagined, dilapidated, poor, and backward, completely incomparable with the Central Star, which made Zhou Junhao, who was accustomed to the prosperous life of the Central Star, very uncomfortable.


    But when he came to Gu Bai''s farm, he was attracted by the green forest, which was completely different from the high-tech high-rise buildings of Central Star. Here, he had a calmness that a big city had never seen before.


    As factories were built, workers were recruited, and production lines started to work, he became more and more comfortable with the slow-paced life on this planet.


    There is not much pressure in life, and there is no oppressive feeling of chasing after you in competition. Colleagues are very friendly and get along very well. He even became the director of this factory. This was what he wanted in the past. Things you can''t even think about.


    Even though it is still poor and backward, there are still many beautiful things that cannot be savored in big cities.


    And now, the empire has begun to vigorously develop this planet, and the traffic channel is being built. After the completion, the time between the central star and the M95 planet will be greatly shortened, and he will be able to go home every year.


    Can you get a high salary, enjoy a life you''ve never enjoyed before, and go home easily? Is there a better job than this?


    No!


    Now, Zhou Junhao is extremely fortunate that he chose to be an expatriate. This is definitely the most correct choice he has made in the past 20 years.


    Thanks to the little boss for giving him such an opportunity, he will definitely work hard to repay the bosses.


    "Zhou Junhao?" Gu Bai heard the voice, turned his head and saw a familiar young man looking at him with surprise.


    "It''s really the little boss, are you back?" Zhou Junhao was very excited.


    "Well, I came back after school vacation. Are you still getting used to working here? Have you encountered any difficulties?" Gu Bai asked with concern.


    After all, these people were recruited by him from the Central Star. For them, they are considered to have left their hometowns, and people who leave their hometowns are from rural areas or small cities to big cities, and these people are equivalent to coming from big cities to the mountains. It''s normal to feel unbalanced.


    However, seeing the appearance of these people now, it seems that there is no imbalance in their hearts, but they are very happy.


    "I got used to it. The air and scenery here are very good, and I couldn''t see it when I was in the central star. After I came here, my mentality was much calmer. If it wasn''t too far from the central star, it would be too far It''s suitable for retirement." Zhou Junhao said with a smile, "The work is also very smooth. Our factory now has a total of 100 workers and can produce tens of thousands of products every day, but there are still not enough to sell. A few of us are discussing opening another factory, recruiting more workers, and increasing production." Zhou Junhao said his future work plan, his expression became even brighter.


    This is the vitality of young people.


    Gu Bai was very pleased with this.


    "When building factories and recruiting workers, you can do it step by step. Don''t push yourself too hard. The key is to combine work and rest." Gu Bai said with concern.


    Their factory is different from the general processing factory. Many things need to be made manually, just like the hot pot base that I just saw, it is not impossible to program, but the programed products are definitely not as good as the artificial ones, that is As the saying goes, the soul is missing.


    It is precisely because of this that there are not so many products on the shelves of Blue Star Mall each time, not enough for everyone to grab.


    But for Gu Bai, quality always takes precedence over quantity.


    ?

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219: Gu Bai''s Industry


    Zhou Junhao was also very moved when he heard the words. It is far more fortunate than a high-paying career to follow a good boss who knows how to care for his employees and thinks about them everywhere.


    And his job, not only the boss is good, but also the salary is very good, such a good thing, even if it is a lifetime, it is not enough.


    Moreover, Gu Bai is really different from other businessmen. If he were another boss, he would definitely take advantage of more customers and more production. Even if he ignored some quality for the sake of efficiency, it didn''t matter, as long as he made money.


    It''s really rare to see a customer-oriented boss like Gu Bai who is devoted to customers.


    Zhou Junhao is excited about his luck almost all the time, and even his work is full of motivation!


    "Well, we will work hard." Zhou Junhao wished he could go to the production line right now. He felt that he was full of energy now, and he would not be tired even if the shaft was dry for days and nights.


    However, since he became the head of the factory, he has rarely been on the production line himself, mainly to control the overall progress of the factory and train new workers.


    Gu Bai looked at the other production lines, and everyone was doing their own business in an orderly manner, neither impatient nor lazy.


    all is well.


    After visiting the factory, Gu Bai went to the ranch again.


    Now the pastures and farms have been separated, and it is not just the original simple bamboo fence.


    I don''t know how many times the scale has been expanded. The number of chickens, ducks, geese and other poultry he bought before has already doubled by N times, and a place has been specially arranged for stocking.


    The number of livestock such as cattle, sheep and pigs has also doubled. The workers who take care of these livestock are skilled and keep them fat and strong. In addition to semi-finished products, the Blue Star Mall will soon be able to launch raw ingredients.


    As long as the construction of the transportation channel between planet M95 and other planets is completed, the products of Blue Star Mall will be further enriched.


    Presumably the customers will be delighted.


    "Xiao Bai, are these all your properties?" Jun Zhehao was stunned when he saw it along the way, and his admiration for Gu Bai deepened.


    They are all the same age, why is there such a big gap between people?


    In particular, he is still a son of the royal family. He has enjoyed the best resources since he was a child. As a result, he is not as powerful as a teenager from a remote planet. He is already worth hundreds of millions at a young age, owns many industries, and has received strong support from the imperial government. Just still a student.


    It is true that people cannot be compared arbitrarily, and it is too easy to undermine self-confidence.


    "Well." Gu Bai replied with a faint smile.


    These were all created by him, bit by bit. Looking at the scale he has now, Gu Bai is also very proud of himself.


    "Sister-in-law is amazing!" Zhao Mingyu quickly flattered at the right time.


    After turning around all the industries, Gu Bai directly took people to the last stop - the Blue Star Hotel.


    This small restaurant is the first restaurant he has opened in this world. Although he has not been busy here for a few months, his feelings for it are not ordinary.


    Since he went to the Central Star to go to school, this place has been temporarily handed over to Liu Dazhuang and others. I don''t know how their business is going.


    "Welcome, how many customers are there?" The waiter who was standing at the door greeted the guests with a bright smile and asked very enthusiastically.


    Gu Bai: "Six."


    This welcoming little brother should have been newly recruited after Gu Bai went to the Central Star. He did not recognize Gu Bai as the little boss of the shop, and Gu Bai had never seen him before.


    However, he did not reveal his identity, and regarded himself as just an ordinary customer.


    "Would the customer want to eat in the lobby or go to the private room?" The little brother continued to ask, smiling the whole time, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    Neither seem too attentive, nor cold.


    Gu Bai was very satisfied with this little brother''s welcoming attitude.


    "Find us a private room." Gu Bai said.


    "Okay, please come with me." The little brother led the way in front of him and led him to the private room on the second floor. He bowed slightly and made a gesture of asking.


    Gu Bai: "Thank you."


    "This is the menu in our store." The little brother handed the six paper menus to Gu Bai and others, and waited for them to order.


    "It turned out to be a paper menu. It''s the first time I''ve seen a paper menu." Jun Zhehao looked over and over with the menu, his eyes were full of surprise. Those who didn''t know thought that the other party had never been to a restaurant before, like a Bumper.


    But the little brother who was waiting next to him did not show any disdain or contempt, but explained patiently and gently: "This is designed by our little boss, saying that the paper version of the menu can make people feel the charm of food, and it is more There is a sense of ceremony, which dish you want to order, just tick the front."


    The purpose of the little brother is to explain to Jun Zhehao how to order food using the paper version of the menu, but telling the other party directly, that is to say that the other party has no knowledge and can''t even order dishes, which will easily hurt the customer''s self-esteem.


    Therefore, the little brother first explained the source of the paper version of the menu, and then told the other party how to order food.


    Gu Bai was very satisfied with this little brother''s service, and also had a new assessment of the reliability of Liu Dazhuang and others.


    As expected, he was the apprentice he brought out.


    By the way, I also praised myself again in my heart.


    "These dishes were all drawn by your little boss?" Jun Zhehao asked again.


    Because their paper menu is indeed different from the restaurants he has been to in the past, the text on it is not typed out by a machine, but handwritten and then copied.


    There is a picture below the name of each dish, which is what the dish looks like. It really looks more interesting and appetizing.


    Such an interesting menu, he wanted to take it back and collect it.


    "Yes, all of them are drawn and written by our little boss. Since we changed the new menu, more customers come every day, and many customers bring the menu home to enjoy." The little brother said. The little boss of his own house was full of pride.


    Although he has not met their little boss, he has been fascinated by the little boss for a long time.


    Knowing that the little boss is going to the Central Star to go to school, he usually uses his brain to remotely command and manage the small restaurant. While going to school, he can manage these many industries at the same time, and he has more than enough energy, which is really amazing.


    Moreover, the little boss is always thinking of them.


    The people on their planet have not lived very well, and the people who have really lived well have long since moved to other planets, and they will not develop on this planet at all, and they will not even think about driving the people of their planet to become rich.


    But their small bosses are different. Their small boss''s current economic strength is completely enough for him to emigrate, but he doesn''t.


    Not only did the small boss not immigrate, but on the contrary, he vigorously developed the industry, and asked the hired workers to give priority to the locals of their planet, giving them a lot of employment opportunities, and the wages were very good, many people rushed to the small boss. Industry work.


    Even his job, he finally got it after defeating dozens of people.


    Therefore, the little brother cherishes his job very much, and he does it very seriously.


    Anyone who works under the small boss industry will not be grateful to the small boss, and even the customers who come to eat every day appreciate the small boss.


    Because it is the small boss who let them eat food other than nutritional supplements, and the price is set similar to that of ordinary nutritional supplements, those older people may not know it, but these young people will still go online often, knowing that in other Planet, the price of a dish can buy boxes of nutritional supplements, and here they are simply giving away for nothing.


    How can you not like such a small boss?


    Gu Bai was a little embarrassed to be praised like this in front of the staff.


    In fact, he did it according to the method of some merchants in the ancient earth period to make menus. There may be a little innovation in it, but in this world, it has obviously become a unique existence.


    "Brother, what do you want to eat?" Gu Bai asked when he saw that Jun Morin hadn''t ordered anything.


    "It''s all right, you didn''t do it, you eat the same thing." Lord Grim said lightly, and by the way, put a handful of dog food in everyone''s mouth.


    Zhao Mingyu and others have been able to calmly deal with the situation that their boss has been collapsing in front of his sister-in-law.


    Back then, when they both saw the other side of the boss in front of the sister-in-law for the first time, they were shocked for a long time. They almost thought that their boss had been pierced by a human soul or was attacked by evil spirits, and almost went to Daxian to exorcise evil spirits.


    But when they have to go through it many times a day, it is difficult even if they are not calm.


    Gu Bai used it very much, even though he had experienced it many times, he still felt very sweet, a feeling of being cared about and needed.


    "Okay, then I''ll take a look." Gu Bai replied with a smile.


    After everyone else finished ordering, Gu Bai ordered a few more dishes that no one had ordered.


    If it weren''t for the increasingly rich menus of small restaurants, he would have ordered all the dishes.


    Not all of them like to eat, but want to check whether the cooking skills of these apprentices have passed the test. After all, it is the existence of opening the door to welcome guests. If the most basic things fail to pass the test, he would rather close the store and suspend business. Selling things that fail to pass to customers, even if the price is cheap.


    "Okay, please wait a moment, we will serve you soon." The little brother went out with the menu, and there were only six people left in the private room.


    "Sister-in-law, this is your store too?" Zhao Mingyu asked first.


    Although Zhao Mingyu and others knew that Gu Bai was Jun Morin''s boyfriend, they didn''t know much about other information.


    After all, these are all god-like beings in the military. In daily life, in addition to training, it is to perform tasks. Going to the Star Network is also for training, and rarely pays attention to things other than training and national affairs.


    ?

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220: Your boss is still your boss


    They know very little about other information except that Gu Bai owns a farm and that the empire is ready to vigorously develop it because he found this planet suitable for cultivation.


    As a result, after coming to this planet today, they discovered that their sister-in-law only owns a farm, he also has a ranch, a factory, an online shopping mall, and now he also owns a small restaurant.


    Their eldest sister-in-law is now worth hundreds of millions of dollars, has many industries, and is a proper upstart in the business world. She earns more than their boss every month. Their boss can take advantage of the big advantage.


    "Well, this is the first store I opened, but after I went to Central Star to go to school, I left it to others to take care of it for the time being." Gu Bai said calmly, not at all surprised that he opened a restaurant of.


    If it is in the earth period, it is really not unusual. After all, you can find ten or eight restaurants of various levels on any street.


    But this is Interstellar, with serious gaps in food culture, very few restaurants, and expensive food. Those who are qualified and able to open restaurants are all people with strong backgrounds or superb cooking skills.


    Restaurants are arguably one of Star Empire''s most lucrative industries.


    All the owners of restaurants are basically rich owners.


    "It''s really amazing." Zhao Mingyu praised again involuntarily.


    They have a new understanding of Gu Bai today. The more they understand, the more they can discover the excellence and strength of the person in front of them.


    Not only is he good-looking, he has a strong psychological quality, a good personality, and a strong personal ability. There are advantages everywhere. At least they haven''t seen any shortcomings in Gu Bai.


    Such a person can become their sister-in-law, and their boss definitely saved the entire interstellar in his last life.


    With the character of their boss, no one in the army thinks he has to be an orphan.


    Although many people outside are shouting that they want to marry the boss, but if you really get along with the boss, that''s not right, as long as you stand within one meter of the boss, you are guaranteed to be scared to cry or persuade by the coldness on the boss''s body. Maybe get along with the boss day and night.


    In this way, how can the boss find a girlfriend or boyfriend.


    In this way, it is not about the life of an orphan.


    But no one thought that among them, the boss would be the first to get rid of the single and find a boyfriend first.


    There is no need to repeat how surprised they were when they heard it.


    But the boss is the boss, and even finding a partner is better than others.


    Look at their sister-in-law, there are a few of their peers who can compare, even those young ladies and young masters from aristocratic families, except for their family background, they are completely beaten by their sister-in-law in all aspects.


    So, I have to say, the boss is the boss!


    The serving speed of the small restaurant is still quite fast. After a few people chatted for a while, the dishes ordered before were delivered one after another.


    The waiter who delivered the food and the waiter who greeted the guest were not the same group.


    The waiters serving the dishes were all relatively old, which was also specially requested by Gu Bai, giving more opportunities for middle-aged and elderly people to work.


    Although these people are a bit older, they serve the food very securely, and nothing goes wrong. It can be seen that they work very seriously.


    A total of six people ordered nine dishes and one soup, plus a main dish.


    After the dishes were served, Gu Bai took a general look. Although the appearance was not delicate, it was not bad.


    If this dish is served at the Central Star, it may be criticized by the customers. After all, the people who can afford the restaurant in the Central Star are either rich or expensive, and they have stricter requirements for details.


    However, many of the residents on Planet M95 have just had enough food and clothing, as long as they can eat enough, and they don''t care whether the dishes are good or not.


    Gu Bai first sandwiched a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs, which tasted sweet and sour, delicate in texture, and not greasy or greasy. If it was ten points, Gu Bai could give this dish eight points.


    Still doing very well.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Bai tasted all the other dishes one by one. The taste was definitely not as good as what he cooked, but it was enough to open a restaurant on Planet M95.


    However, Gu Bai''s target customers are not only people from planet M95, especially now that the empire has begun to vigorously develop this planet, and the transportation channel will be built soon, and there will definitely be many people from other planets. His real target customers.


    But this has to be done step by step, and you can''t eat fat in one breath.


    "It doesn''t taste as good as Xiaobai''s, but it''s not bad compared to most of the restaurants in Central Star. It''s better than the novelty of the dishes." Jun Zhehao commented seriously, but the speed of using chopsticks did not decrease at all.


    After eating and drinking, Gu Bai also visited all its properties, and Gu Bai took everyone back to the villa to rest.


    After all, it was a seven-day voyage in the universe. Although everyone had a bedroom to rest on the airship, they were not too tired, but they could only be confined to the airship for seven days, and they were still a little tired psychologically.


    Butler Gu had already prepared their own rooms for everyone, especially Lord Grim''s room, which was arranged in the one farthest from Gu Bai.


    Jun Morin stood at the door of the room. Although he didn''t speak, the low air pressure and cold air constantly emitting from his body still showed his unhappy mood at the moment.


    Several other people hurriedly rushed into their room, although they used to suffer from low pressure like the boss, and they were used to it.


    But people have a bad nature, that is, it is easy to go from thrift to extravagance, and it is difficult to go from extravagance to thrift.


    On the airship, because of Gu Bai''s presence, they hardly felt the deterrence of low air pressure and cold air emanating from the boss.


    During those seven days, everyone lived extremely comfortably, and almost forgot how normal the boss looked when Gu Bai was away.


    Now, they feel it again, only to find that their tolerance has deteriorated.


    "Pfft! Don''t be so bitter and hateful, look, everyone else is scared away by you."


    Gu Bai packed up his things and walked out to look at other people. Then he saw the scene of Lord Grim emitting low air pressure and scaring the others away, and he couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    At this time, Gu Bai was probably the only one who wasn''t afraid of Jun Morin.


    If Zhao Mingyu and the others were still outside, they would definitely give Gu Bai a big compliment!


    Jun Molin didn''t speak, but looked at Gu Bai with a sad face, silently accusing Butler Gu.


    Gu Bai couldn''t help but his smile deepened, and he whispered, "Go ahead and pack your things, and you can stay here at night."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Bai winked at him playfully, turned around and left, leaving behind Lord Grim, who still had a cold face, but the surrounding air pressure and temperature had obviously picked up.


    Gu Bai, who returned to the room, received a video from Fang Weixuan.


    "Master Xiaobai, why don''t you take me when you go back to Planet M95?" Fang Weixuan''s sad face appeared on the other side as soon as the video was connected.


    "I brought you back, what about the hotel?" Gu Bai replied with a smile.


    Fang Weixuan pouted towards the side, "Isn''t there another one here?"


    Although he didn''t see the person next to him, Gu Bai knew that he was talking about Tang Qiu.


    After several months of study, Tang Qiu can already be considered a teacher, and he can already cook most of the dishes in the restaurant.


    "Fang Weixuan, don''t you want to leave me alone to find Master Xiaobai!" Tang Qiu roared immediately after hearing Fang Weixuan''s words.


    Fang Weixuan ignored him at all, and complained to Gu Bai again: "You took that kid Jun Zhehao back, and I want to go too."


    Gu Bai thought about it, they only received 100 customers a day in the Central Star''s small restaurant, if all the customers came together, they could receive them all that morning.


    "Customers who have already made an appointment cannot be delayed. If you can receive all these customers in advance, you will have a holiday for the rest of the time." Gu Bai said.


    But then, they may have a hard time.


    But Fang Weixuan obviously didn''t think it was a hard job. Hearing that, his eyes were full of sparkling stars, and even Tang Qiu squeezed to Fang Weixuan''s side and showed his face in front of the camera.


    "Really? If we finish entertaining these customers in advance, can we go to Planet M95 to find you?" Tang Qiu excitedly finished Fang Weixuan''s questions.


    "Of course, the purpose of our small hotel is to satisfy customers. As long as they are satisfied, we will give you a holiday." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu cheered, and said goodbye to Gu Bai, then hung up the video call, ready to inform those customers who had made an appointment that they could come early, so that if they took half a month, the next two months'' time will be spent. After receiving all the customers, they will have a month and a half of vacation, and they can go to Planet M95 to find Master Xiaobai.


    It''s beautiful to think about.


    Although this half month is destined to be very busy, but the busy half month, in exchange for a month and a half of vacation, is worth it!


    Hanging up the video here, Gu Bai logged on to Xingbo to check the situation, but he saw the friend''s news pushed on the homepage. Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu both announced the news that the next period of time will be fully open to receive customers who have made an appointment directly.


    The action of these two people is really just now. The communication has just ended. As a result, the news has been sent to Xingbo in the next second, and there are already a lot of comments below.


    ¡¾Reception in advance? Are all customers who have made a reservation allowed to eat? ¡¿


    [Upstairs sisters, pay attention to reading the questions, customers who have an appointment before February 28, can go to the small restaurant to eat at any time during this half-month unlimited time. ¡¿


    ¡¾what? I just checked it out, and my appointment happened to be on March 1st, woohoo¡­]


    [Aw, ooh... My appointment happened to be on February 28th. I thought it would take a long time to eat it, but now suddenly the news comes, it''s great, I''m going to eat it tomorrow! ¡¿


    [I am also in February, the sisters upstairs wait for me, we will go together tomorrow. ¡¿


    [I envy those of you who can go to eat now, my appointment time is until the second half of next year, the storm is crying. jpg]


    [By the way, why did Fang Fang suddenly send such a message? Is it a benefit for the winter vacation party? If the reservations for two months have been received within this half month, can the reservations made later be made earlier? ¡¿


    [I always feel that this is not easy. ¡¿


    This fan''s intuition is correct. After receiving customers for the past two weeks, they will find that the Blue Star Hotel is temporarily closed, and it will be closed until the end of the winter vacation.


    As for where the chefs and bosses went, probably only those customers who went to Planet M95 by accident would know, and then Planet M95 would usher in a wave of small crowds.


    Of course, these are all for later.


    ?

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221: The relationship goes further


    That night, everyone had already returned to their rooms to prepare to rest. After taking a shower, Gu Bai sat on the bed and played with his brain, and he had no intention of going to sleep.


    Not long after, there was a knock on the bedroom door.


    The corners of Gu Bai''s mouth rose slightly, and he got out of bed to open the door.


    He was about to jump into someone''s arms enthusiastically, but when he saw the person coming, he suddenly stopped moving forward.


    "Little young master, I have prepared milk for you, you can drink some before going to bed." Butler Gu saw his young master so enthusiastic as soon as he opened the door, his old face suddenly turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile.


    "Okay, Grandpa Gu also rest early." Gu Bai quickly sorted out his expression and said to Butler Gu with a smile.


    "Okay, young master, let''s rest early."


    After sending Butler Gu away, Gu Bai put the milk on the bedside table, stared at the bedroom door, and started timing in his heart.


    If Jun Molin doesn''t come over within a minute, he will just lock the door and sleep!


    When Gu Bai counted to fifty-ninth, the door was knocked again.


    This time, Gu Bai seemed more reserved, and went to open the door indifferently, without showing much enthusiasm, mainly because he was afraid that if it wasn''t Lord Jun Molin outside the door, he would be embarrassed if he jumped on the wrong person.


    After opening the door and confirming who was coming from outside, Gu Bai turned his head and walked back to the bedroom. He didn''t even bother to give him a look, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise slightly when he couldn''t see it.


    Jun Morin closed the door consciously, looked at Gu Bai who was ignoring others in front of him, and said with a chuckle, "I saw Grandpa Gu coming up."


    That means that he was ready to come, and happened to meet Grandpa Gu who was going upstairs, so in order not to be caught, he deliberately delayed a while.


    But Gu Bai''s performance of opening the door before, he saw it all.


    "Humph!" Gu Bai snorted coldly and arrogantly.


    Jun Morin stepped forward and took the person into his arms very politely.


    The deliberately tense expression on Gu Bai''s face finally couldn''t hold back anymore. He leaned into the opponent''s arms relaxedly, and heard the sound of "dong dong dong" coming from the opponent''s chest, like a drum beat, loud and fast.


    "Brother, your heart is beating so fast." Gu Bai said in surprise, his ears were closer to the other''s chest, and the voice he heard became clearer.


    Jun Molin was a little helpless and a little hot, and wanted to open the distance between him and Gu Bai, but the other party held him tightly, and he was reluctant to exert force, so he could only continue to maintain the previous posture.


    It''s just that the heart beats faster and faster.


    When they were at Imperial University before, although the two had already started living together, they slept in two rooms, and there were very few intimacy between the two. They only hugged occasionally, and even kissed very rarely.


    It''s not that Lord Grim doesn''t want to, but it''s because he wants to get close to each other too much and is worried that he can''t control himself, so he usually tries his best to restrain himself from getting too close.


    This is the first time the two have lived together in the same room.


    The person he likes is right in front of him, even if it''s Lord Grim, who has strong self-control, he doesn''t have the confidence to fully control it, not to mention the fact that the person in his arms has been acting dishonestly, which is simply the biggest test for him.


    "Baibai..." Lord Grim''s voice was low and strangely hoarse, sounding more attractive and charming than before.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Gu Bai raised his head and asked, and saw that Lord Grim''s face was tense, and he suddenly looked expressionless, but in fact he knew that the other party was just too nervous.


    Because the opponent''s body was like a straight stick, stretched very straight and hard, Gu Bai, who was nestled in the opponent''s arms, could clearly feel the changes before and after.


    "Bai Bai, relax a little..." Jun Morin tried to control himself, but what came from his body was Gu Bai''s body temperature, the tip of his nose was surrounded by Gu Bai''s breath, and what came from his hand was the touch of Gu Bai''s skin, all this Everything made him so nervous, he couldn''t concentrate at all.


    Jun Morin never knew that he would be so out of control.


    "Why do you want to let go?" Gu Bai was also the first time he saw Jun Molin''s appearance, so he couldn''t help but want to tease him.


    "If you don''t let go, something will happen." Jun Morin held Gu Bai''s shoulders with both hands, trying to push him away, but his hands were shaking slightly.


    He felt that at this moment, he had really exhausted his life-long control, and he really didn''t know what was going to happen when he continued.


    "Accidents happen, I''m an adult anyway." Gu Bai said with a smile as he looked at Lord Grim.


    Lord Grim, who was about to push Gu Bai away ruthlessly, heard the words, moved for a while, and his eyes met the other side in the air, as if he could hear the sound of crackling.


    Lord Grim heard the subtext in Gu Bai''s words.


    It was precisely because he heard it that his body''s response was bigger and more direct than before.


    "Are you sure? You can answer after thinking about it. Once you are sure, I won''t give you the chance to go back." Lord Grim''s voice became hoarse, but it also sounded better, like a sea-monster that can deceive people.


    Gu Bai nodded.


    In fact, he has never experienced that kind of thing, but he has been curious, and he does not rigidly adhere to the principle that it must be done after marriage.


    If he is really less than twenty years old now, maybe he will not agree, but the fact is, he is not a real teenager, and his two lives together, they are in their thirties.


    In the earth period, the 3rd year still retains a virgin body, this is not an honor, but it is a bit shameful.


    Moreover, when he was besieged by zombies before and knew that he was about to face death, apart from regretting that he could not take revenge himself, the most regrettable thing was that he did not break his virginity.


    But he is not the kind of character who finds someone to break loose. Now he has finally met a person he likes, and he has decided to be with each other for the rest of his life. Since the two love each other, when their love is strong, Why can''t it be done.


    Before at Imperial University, the location was not right and the timing was not right. Now it is in his villa, the time is right and the place is right, there is no time to wait!


    Lord Jun Molin''s originally deep eyes were now slightly red with a hint of red. Looking at Gu Bai''s eyes became affectionate and dangerous. The whole person was full of infinite charm and unknown danger.


    It wasn''t until the moment when the two were lying on the bed that Gu Bai realized that this was a little different from what he expected.


    But, it''s too late.


    The next day, the bright sunlight was completely blocked by the heavy curtains. In the dim bedroom, Lord Grim was half lying on the bed, and his eyes had been on the same place since he woke up, never moving.


    Gentleness, nostalgia, affection, smile, almost all of them overflowed from his eyes.


    If Zhao Mingyu and others are here at this moment and see such a Jun Molin, I am afraid that they will not suspect that it is Jun Molin''s soul wearing or being evil, but suspect that they are being worn by the soul, or that they have traveled to a parallel time and space. .


    Their iron-blooded, ruthless, ruthless, and incomprehensible only know that the military boss showed such expressions and eyes? Don''t be funny, whoever dares to tell them like this, he can give that person a taste of fisting.


    But such an expression did appear on Jun Morin''s body, but unfortunately, no one except Gu Bai was fortunate enough to see it.


    "Hmm..." A soft dream sounded, Jun Molin moved, but his eyes still fell on Gu Bai''s body, staring at his every move.


    "It hurts..." Gu Bai felt like his whole body was falling apart. If he hadn''t clearly remembered what happened yesterday, he might have thought that he had lost his soul after a car accident.


    "Where does it hurt?" Jun Morin asked worriedly.


    "My whole body hurts." Gu Bai was aggrieved and coquettishly coquettish. He didn''t expect that when the virgin body was broken, it would actually hurt so much. Fortunately, the process last night was beautiful and comfortable, but I didn''t expect it to be like this afterwards. pain.


    If the whole process was painful, Gu Bai would have a psychological shadow over that incident.


    Fortunately, he heard that it only hurts the first time, and after getting used to it, he will only feel happy.


    Jun Morin frowned unconsciously when he saw Gu Bai''s aching brows, and felt annoyed that he couldn''t control himself last night.


    He put his hand into the quilt and rubbed Gu Bai''s waist in an attempt to relieve his pain, and secretly decided that this kind of thing should be avoided in the future. It must be distressing too.


    After giving Gu Bai a full body massage, he finally made his expression look more comfortable. Jun Molin continued to ask, "Are you hungry? I''ll go downstairs and make porridge for you."


    "You still make porridge?" Gu Bai was a little surprised to hear that.


    "I saw you do it before, and this is my first time doing it, so don''t dislike it." Lord Grim said a little embarrassedly.


    "Don''t dislike it, don''t dislike it, hurry up, I''ll lie down for a while." Gu Bai urged Jun Morin, looking forward to the porridge for breakfast.


    Jun Molin was a little worried about Gu Bai, and seeing that Gu Bai fell asleep again, he reluctantly went downstairs to prepare porridge.


    While Jun Molin was making the porridge, the others were already getting up one after another. When they heard the movement in the kitchen, they thought it was Gu Bai who was making breakfast. All of them came to the kitchen to see if there was anything. need help.


    As a result, when they saw the people who were cooking in the kitchen, they all opened their mouths in surprise, their eyes widened, and their usual image was gone. Even Guan Qing, who had always been the most image-conscious, looked like a gaffe.


    "Old, boss?" Zhao Mingyu stammered as he spoke.


    They never thought that one day they would see the boss cooking and cooking in the kitchen!


    Is this even smaller than the probability of the Zerg attacking the central star?


    It must be that they haven''t woken up yet, they are still dreaming, yes, they must be dreaming, only in dreams can such bizarre things happen.


    Jun Morin heard the voice, turned his head, and saw his subordinates suspected that he was still dreaming, his lips were tightly pressed, and he ignored them.


    He also knew that it was very rare for him to look like this. If someone asked him to cook in the past, he would definitely be too lazy to give him a look.


    But now it was him who volunteered and willingly took the initiative to cook for Gu Bai.


    And, being able to cook for Gu Bai himself, Jun Molin felt extremely satisfied. If the porridge in front of him was not always black, he might be happier.


    ?

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222 : I will do better next time


    "Is something wrong?" Lord Grim stared straight at the black porridge in front of him, his whole person exuded an aura of "I''m very unhappy", and his voice was even colder.


    Obviously the boss didn''t look at them, but Zhao Mingyu and the others shivered involuntarily.


    "No, it''s fine, we''re going to the morning training." Zhao Mingyu and the others left the kitchen quickly, for fear that the boss would kill them a second later.


    Although it was the first time for them to see the boss cook, but from the situation just now, the boss really has no culinary skills at all. If you are not afraid of fighting, although they have never been in the kitchen before, they will definitely cook porridge. Better than the boss.


    Of course, they really didn''t dare to say these words in front of Lord Grim, unless it was because they had lived too long and wanted to reincarnate.


    The sister-in-law and the eldest are really a perfect match, a master chef and a kitchen killer.


    Jun Molin ignored Zhao Mingyu and the others, with a dark face and pursed lips, he emptied the black porridge in the pot and started over.


    After countless repeated steps, the millet grains in the kitchen were almost exhausted, and Lord Grim finally changed the color of the porridge from black to gray, and finally to pale yellow.


    With the only remaining bowl of fruit, Jun Molin cautiously came to Gu Bai''s bedroom, and saw Gu Bai half lying on the bed playing with his brain.


    Seeing Jun Molin come in, Gu Bai turned off his brain and looked at him calmly, with a teasing smile on the corner of his mouth, "I thought you were afraid of sin" and absconded."


    When he woke up again, he found that he was alone in the bedroom, and the person who said to cook porridge for him was nowhere to be seen.


    Gu Bai looked at the time and slept for a full two hours. According to the situation of a normal person, that person must have already made the porridge and found that he was not awake, so he went to deal with other things first.


    But based on what he knew about Jun Molin, the other party would never leave him alone to deal with other things. Even if he had to deal with it, he would stay in front of his bed instead of disappearing like he is now.


    For this, Gu Bai is still very confident.


    Then there is only one possibility left, and that is that Lord Grim has not yet managed to make porridge.


    When he thought of that tall and handsome man standing in front of the stove with a sullen face, staring blankly at the porridge pot, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. Just thinking about this picture made him feel very inconsistent.


    If it weren''t for his body now, he would definitely have to photograph this rare scene as a souvenir.


    Although his stomach was already grumbling in protest, Gu Bai didn''t mean to urge Lord Grim, so he was half-lying on the bed browsing the star network, waiting for the bowl of porridge that he didn''t know when he would be able to eat it.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Lord Grim came in with the porridge, which was much better than Gu Bai had expected. It seemed that his boyfriend still had some talent in cooking.


    If Gu Bai''s thoughts at the moment were known to Zhao Mingyu and Fang Weixuan, they would definitely laugh at him.


    How thick is the filter for this pair of boyfriends to think that Lord Grim is talented in cooking? One meter eight is not enough.


    "The porridge has just been cooked, so it may not be too delicious." Lord Grim looked at his lover who was lying on the bed, with a strange and sexy look in his laziness. Looking at the porridge in his hand, he suddenly felt this The porridge is completely unworthy of his family Baibai.


    He shouldn''t have been fighting with porridge in the kitchen by himself. In the end, he did this, causing his family to wait for so long and starve for so long.


    Lord Grim once again regretted and annoyed for his actions.


    "I''ll try it." Gu Bai couldn''t see what his boyfriend was thinking, but he didn''t immediately open his mouth to comfort him, but lazily stretched out his hand towards him.


    Jun Morin will never refuse any request from Gu Bai.


    He obediently brought the porridge over, but instead of giving it to Gu Bai, he picked up the spoon himself, scooped up the porridge, and prepared to feed Gu Bai himself.


    Gu Bai raised his brows slightly, the corners of his mouth raised, and he naturally retracted his hand, waiting to be fed.


    "The ratio of rice and water is wrong. The cooking time is a little short, and it will be thicker if it lasts a little longer," Gu Bai said after savoring it carefully, and saw Lord Grim''s beautiful brows wrinkled tightly. When he got up, the annoyance in his eyes deepened, "But it''s not bad to be able to do this for the first time."


    These words are not compliments, nor are they deliberate comforts, Gu Bai really thinks so.


    For those who have never been in the kitchen, it may seem that cooking porridge is very simple. You only need to add water and boil it for a certain period of time, but in fact, it is difficult to make porridge delicious. It all requires experience. piled up.


    "Well, I will definitely do better next time." Lord Grim replied in a low voice with a serious expression.


    "Okay, I''m looking forward to it."


    In the warm atmosphere of the two, the bowl of porridge had bottomed out, and Gu Bai''s stomach was only bottomed out.


    If you take millet porridge as breakfast, this bowl is enough.


    It was already eight o''clock when Gu Bai woke up for the first time, and then fell back asleep. Now it''s almost noon, and he will be able to eat lunch in an hour.


    "Get up, if you can''t afford it, Grandpa Gu will probably come to see me." Gu Bai said that he was about to get out of bed, but it involved a certain part behind him, which caused a slight sting, but fortunately he could bear it.


    It looks like I have to rest at home all day today.


    Jun Molin diligently helped him find clothes and hand them clothes, like a loyal dog, so that he would never face west if he went east, and if he went south, he would never even look at the north.


    It turns out that after that incident, the man will really be very obedient and obedient.


    Although Lord Grim has always been very good to him, but today is even more so.


    To be honest, Gu Bai''s heart was still very dark.


    When the two went downstairs, it was already eleven o''clock. Seeing that his young master finally woke up, Butler Gu didn''t think much about it. He just thought that it was because he was tired from the journey that he would rest for so long. He was very distressed. I wish I could put people back in bed and continue to sleep.


    "Grandpa Gu, I''m fine, I''ve rested well, and now I''m full of blood and resurrected." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    "Is it really okay?" Butler Gu was dubious, but thinking that there was another person waiting, it was really difficult for people to continue to wait, so he didn''t insist.


    "Little Master, Consul Min wants to see you and is waiting in the living room for an hour." Butler Gu said.


    Archon Min, whose full name is Min Hang, is the highest archon on their M95 planet.


    It stands to reason that when a planetary consul came to visit, no matter how tired or busy the host family was, they had to take the time to come out to meet them immediately.


    But Minhang knew that Gu Bai had just come back and hadn''t woken up yet, so he immediately instructed Steward Gu not to disturb the other party.


    Butler Gu also felt sorry for his young master. Seeing that Min Hang was not at all unhappy or reluctant, he was very excited and in a good mood, so he was relieved and did not report to Gu Bai immediately.


    It just so happened that the moment before Gu Bai went downstairs, Minhang, under the leadership of Butler Gu, went around the surrounding farms, ranches and factories. He was feeling a little tired, and when he came back to rest, he saw that Gu Bai was also awake.


    "I''ll go right now." Gu Bai said.


    He has been on planet M95 for so long, and this is the first time he has heard of the consul of this planet, and he has never even seen him before. Is there anything wrong with him suddenly coming to him?


    He is just an ordinary commoner, and he can''t fight with the consul, right?


    Gu Bai is afraid that he has forgotten that his boyfriend is not an ordinary person, and with his current achievements, it is not something that ordinary people can easily achieve.


    Jun Molin and Gu Bai went to the reception room together, and he did not worry about letting Gu Bai go there alone.


    It''s not that I don''t worry about Gu Bai facing the consuls of this planet. After all, Gu Bai can face people with higher status than the consuls, and a small consul is even less deterrent to Gu Bai.


    He was mainly worried that Gu Bai would feel uncomfortable.


    Gu Bai didn''t think there was anything wrong with taking Jun Morin in the past.


    When he came to the door of the reception room, Gu Bai knocked on the door. Although this was his own home, he still had to knock on the door to signal when someone was inside. This was a matter of courtesy.


    Opening the door of the reception room, Gu Bai was a little surprised to see Min Hang, the consul.


    The Archon he imagined should have a chubby body and a gentle smile. After all, the Archon of the Planet is the largest official on the planet, so he can eat well and eat well no matter what.


    However, the Minhang in front of Gu Bai was thin and thin. If it weren''t for the fact that he was in good spirits and had a rosy complexion, he would have thought that the other party was malnourished.


    But fortunately, the gentle smile was similar to Gu Bai''s imagination.


    "Hello." Gu Bai walked in and greeted politely.


    "You are Gu Bai, you are indeed a young talent." Min Hang was very enthusiastic, and took the initiative to hold Gu Bai''s hand, the smile on his face became even brighter, with a look of "the mother-in-law looks at the son-in-law, the more she looks, the more satisfied." .


    Lord Grim stood beside Gu Bai, staring coldly at Min Hang''s hand holding Gu Bai.


    Minhang sensed a hint of danger, and hurriedly retracted his hand, looked at the source of the air-conditioning release, and asked, "Who is this?"


    "This is my boyfriend, Lord Grim." Gu Bai introduced.


    "Hello." Min Hang vaguely felt that the name was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it before, so he didn''t look into it any further, nodded to Jun Molin, ignored him, and continued to follow him enthusiastically. Gu Bai spoke.


    "I''m here this time mainly to thank Mr. Gu Bai." Min Hang looked at Gu Bai, his eyes were hotter than before, and his expression was even more excited.


    Gu Bai was a little flattered, and hurriedly said, "The consul can just call me Xiaobai."


    Mister or something, it sounds quite awkward, and the consul Min in front of him seems to be nearly a hundred years old, and he is called Mister by a person who is nearly a hundred years old, so let''s forget it.


    "Okay, then I''m welcome, Xiaobai, this time Planet M95 was noticed by the royal family and vigorously developed because of you. Your contribution to our planet is too great." Administrator Min said excitedly. .


    ?Author''s gossip: When I wrote yesterday''s plot, I forgot that Xiaobaibai had had negative contact with Lord Jun Molin before, so I contradicted chapter 176. Today, I have asked the editor to call back to chapter 176 to prepare for the overhaul. Friends who have seen it You can look at it again, because it takes time to call back, so you can review it in the afternoon or evening, cover your face TAT

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223: Recognized by the government


    In fact, Minhang is not a native of Planet M95. His hometown is in Central Star. Before he became the consul of Planet M95, he held an official position in Central Star, but because of his upright personality, he offended some people and was transferred to Planet M95. serve as executive officer.


    On the surface, it appears to be a promotion, but it is actually a demotion.


    The Planet Archon is indeed higher than his previous position, but if you change the planet, it is indeed a promotion, but the M95 planet is far away from the central star, the transportation is inconvenient, and the economy is backward, such a planet, even the official position of the Archon , very few people are willing to come.


    Such a poor and backward planet basically has nothing to gain, and it is even more difficult to make political achievements.


    Therefore, once you come to such a planet to hold an official position, no matter what official position you hold, your career will basically come to an end, and it will be even more difficult to think about returning to the central star.


    Minhang was forced to come here to serve as a consul at first, but then he gradually fell in love with this planet.


    Although it is economically backward, its folk customs are simple and kind. Although the transportation is inconvenient, the environment is very good. Although it is far away from the Central Star, it also isolates the intrigues of the Central Star.


    Minhang actually likes this planet quite a bit. He also knows that his career path has come to an end, but he doesn''t feel sorry for himself like other people. get rich.


    During the decades he served as the consul of planet M95, he has been looking for ways to enrich the residents of this planet, and even included his own family property, but still with little success.


    Many people have advised him to stop tossing and be honest and be a helpless consul. Although this planet is very poor, it is not without oil and water. It is more than enough to make his family rich.


    But Minhang didn''t listen, he was still looking for a way to make the planet develop.


    Just when he was at a loss and was about to get sick, the imperial officials suddenly sent someone to contact him and asked him to cooperate with the development of the planet.


    This news was like a pie that fell from the sky, hitting him directly on the top of his head. Until this time, he didn''t know about the planting research institute''s planting experiments on this planet, and only then did he know about Gu Bai''s farm.


    There is such an excellent young junior on their planet, and he only knows now, God knows how much he regrets and blames himself.


    If he had known earlier, he would definitely have strongly supported Gu Bai to develop agriculture and start a factory, instead of letting him fight alone.


    Although the resources available on the M95 planet are few, he will do his best to support him.


    "I didn''t pay attention to your industry in time before, and I didn''t give you preferential policies. I''m very sorry for this." Minhang said apologetically.


    "Don''t say that, Archon, to have such good natural resources for me to develop a farm, this is the greatest help our planet has given me, and the empire came to develop the planet, that''s because our planet itself is suitable for planting, and I don''t think so. What can I do for you?" Gu Bai said hurriedly.


    Although he played a little role in it, if the M95 planet itself is not suitable for planting, no matter how powerful he is, he cannot let the empire develop such a planet.


    Therefore, the biggest credit is still the planet itself, and he does not dare to take credit.


    Seeing that Gu Bai was so humble and did not appear to be proud of his achievements, Minhang was even more satisfied.


    "The transportation channel between our planet and other planets will be built soon, and the time to travel to and from other planets will be greatly shortened. At that time, people from other planets will definitely come to travel. I want to make your farm a landmark of our planet. , become a representative of our planet''s tourism industry, what do you think?" Minhang asked.


    Although Planet M95 is positioned as an agricultural planet, planting will definitely be the main source of income, but it cannot be the only source of income.


    The environment of Planet M95 is very good, and there is no steel building forest of the developed planet, which is very suitable for tourism. Minhang decided to develop the tourism industry of the planet in addition to planting.


    It was not that I never thought about developing the tourism industry before, but because of the inconvenience of transportation, it could not develop at all, but now it is different. Now that the transportation is convenient, the number of tourists will definitely increase.


    Gu Bai has his own fans, and many fans want to visit his farm. Coupled with Gu Bai''s contribution to Planet M95, Minhang wants to develop Gu Bai''s farm into a landmark. When mentioning Planet M95, one would think of Gu Bai''s farm, or when mentioning Gu Bai''s farm, one would think of Planet M95.


    Both are mutually beneficial and win-win development.


    How could Gu Bai refuse something so beneficial to the farm? He just shouldn''t be too happy, okay?


    With the support of the government in the future, not only will he be given preferential policies in terms of policies, but also in terms of publicity, there is no need to worry. This is simply sending money to him automatically.


    Those who refuse are fools.


    "Of course, I will work hard to build the farm, so that those tourists will fall in love with our planet." Gu Bai said excitedly.


    He had planned to vigorously develop his farm, not only to have the existing farms, pastures and factories, but also to continue to develop fish ponds, farmhouses, snack streets, etc. in the future, to build all his industries into an industrial chain, and Drive the people around you to get rich together, and let everyone live better and better.


    At this point, Gu Bai and Min Hang have the same goal.


    Now the Minhang Consulate''s suggestion, it''s all about Gu Bai''s heart.


    If there is government support, his plans will be more effective when implemented.


    After that, Gu Bai and Minhang had a discussion on the future development plan of the farm. The more they discussed, the more they found that they had the same views on certain matters. .


    Almost two hours passed without knowing it, and it was now one o''clock in the afternoon, and lunch time had been missed.


    Lord Grim sat aside and didn''t interrupt their conversation, but he continued to exude air-conditioning. Of course, this air-conditioning was mainly aimed at Minhang, and Gu Bai didn''t feel it at all.


    Minhang realized it later, he shuddered, and then he realized that it was too late, so he couldn''t continue to disturb him, and he was ready to say goodbye.


    Gu Bai only noticed the passage of time, probably because he was chatting too easily, he didn''t feel hungry just now.


    But he didn''t eat much in the morning, and now he has missed his lunch, stop discussing, and hunger strikes.


    "It''s not too early, the Consul, let''s have lunch together here." Gu Bai warmly invited him. Obviously, the discussion just now left him unfinished, and he wanted to continue discussing with the other party.


    Although the two of them are quite different in age, they have the same ideas in some aspects, and it is really a pleasure to chat with people who have the same topic.


    Gu Bai felt that he and Consul Min were about to become friends.


    Minhang noticed the air-conditioning machine beside Gu Bai, and felt that under such circumstances, he probably wouldn''t be able to eat. It happened that he had other things to deal with, so he refused Gu Bai''s invitation.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to stay here for so long. He came here mainly to thank Gu Bai, but he didn''t expect that although Gu Bai was young, many of his ideas were very mature. The more he listened, the more he felt that the people in front of him should not be underestimated, and the future must not be underestimated. Guess it took so long before you knew it.


    "By the way, in recognition of your contribution to Planet M95, the government has decided to grant you the honor of outstanding youth, as well as a bonus of 200,000 star coins, you remember to collect it when the time comes, although it is not much, but it is also considered by the government. Just a little thought." Min Hang remembered the main purpose of his visit before he left.


    "Okay, thank you consul, I will continue to work hard." Gu Bai was satisfied.


    Although 200,000 star coins are no longer attractive to Gu Bai, he still feels very proud to be recognized and commended by the planet.


    "Hehe... In the future, the development of the farm will have the support of the government, so I can let go and work hard." Gu Bai is full of motivation now, and he can''t wait to start implementing the plan now.


    When Jun Molin saw that Gu Bai and Minhang were chatting so happily and devotedly, he didn''t feel a little appetizing, "I can also support you in developing your farm without the intervention of others."


    With the support of his dignified imperial prince, who else can match?


    With such a big backer by his side, he doesn''t know how to rely, yet he still wants to rely on others?


    "I know, but your money is my money, and other people''s money is not mine. How can you use your own money with other people''s money?" Gu Bai said with a smile.


    Jun Morin was reluctantly coaxed by his words, and took people to the restaurant for lunch.


    Gu Bai and Jun Molin came to the restaurant and found that several other people were there. There was lunch on the table, but they didn''t react, apparently waiting for them to eat together.


    "You don''t have to wait for us, just eat first." Gu Bai said to everyone as he sat down.


    There is no rule that they have to eat together at home, and whoever is hungry can eat first.


    "It''s hard work... Xiaobai, we''re not too hungry, and it''s okay to wait." Zhao Mingnan just wanted to call him "sister-in-law", when it sounded that the housekeeper Gu didn''t like the name, so he hurriedly changed his words. And the impression of their boss is even worse.


    "Then everyone, hurry up and eat." After Gu Bai was seated, Jun Molin immediately served him a bowl of soup, and asked him to pad his stomach first, and then began to carefully arrange other dishes for him, waiting for Gu Bai to eat almost. Well, I just started to eat.


    Gu Bai was really hungry. He drank a bowl of porridge in the morning. Although he drank it near noon, after a few hours of chatting, he had already digested it, and now he was so hungry that he could eat a cow.


    After he was full, Gu Bai felt that his strength had returned.


    ?

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224: Looking for Lobster


    He wants to take advantage of the two months of winter vacation to dig out the fish pond first.


    Although he has not been to the seaside of planet M95 yet, and he does not know whether the fish on this planet can be eaten, but even if the aquatic products of their planet cannot be eaten, there are other planets, so many planets, you can always find something you can eat. aquatic products.


    What''s more, he has bought fish before, which shows that the fish in this world can be eaten, but apart from fish, he has hardly seen other aquatic products on the market, and I don''t know if it is or has not been discovered by humans. Edible.


    It is normal for aquatic products such as crabs and crayfish to be mistaken for inedible. After all, if they have not been inherited, these things are not edible just by looking at their appearance, and they are very delicious. .


    Then let him be the pioneer and lead the interstellar people to taste the deliciousness of shrimp and crab.


    Thinking like this, Gu Bai was a little greedy for crayfish. He really hadn''t eaten delicious crayfish for a long time.


    The last time I ate in my previous life was before the end of the world, and it has been more than ten years since I think about it now.


    Sometimes, I really can''t think about something deliberately. I wasn''t very greedy when I didn''t want to, but once I think about it, the desire to eat will increase.


    "Xiao Bai, what''s wrong with you?" Zhao Mingyu asked with concern when he saw that Gu Bai''s expression was a little strange, thinking that he was not feeling well.


    "It''s okay, I just want to eat crayfish." Gu Bai said truthfully.


    Zhao Mingyu: "Crayfish? What is that, tell me, and I''ll buy it for you."


    When Gu Bai heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up. Except for Jun Zhehao, which of the people in front of him had not been to many places and had a lot of knowledge, maybe they had accidentally seen crayfish when they were on a mission Maybe this creature.


    Jun Zhehao: I was offended, thank you.


    "A crayfish has a hard shell with two big tongs. The shell should be black, but if it''s cooked, it will be red. The tail is slightly curled, section by section..." Gu Bai detailed the appearance of the crayfish. He listened to Zhao Mingyu''s description, and his eyes stared at him expectantly.


    "I seem to have seen such a creature before." Zhao Mingyu asked.


    "Have you really seen it?" Gu Bai was so surprised, he was just trying his luck, but he didn''t expect his luck to be so good.


    But Zhao Mingyu''s expression was a little weird, "Are you sure what you''re describing is called a small... lobster?"


    "Yes, yes, the crayfish is probably this big, but it''s delicious when made, especially delicious." Gu Bai thought of the taste of all kinds of crayfish, and his saliva couldn''t help but flow out.


    Zhao Mingyu''s expression became even more bizarre, and he said, "But the thing I saw was the size of two palms. It had the same appearance as you described, but it was completely different in size."


    Hearing this, Gu Bai''s expression became even more excited and surprised. He grabbed Zhao Mingyu subconsciously with both hands, and asked eagerly, "Where did you see it? Is it still available now?"


    Listening to Zhao Mingyu''s description, two lobsters the size of palms, aren''t they big lobsters?


    Before he got the answer he wanted to hear, Gu Bai felt that his body was wrapped in a warm embrace, and the hand holding Zhao Mingyu was forced to separate.


    Because the embrace is very familiar, Gu Bai has long been accustomed to it and has not been affected. He still looks forward to Zhao Mingyu''s answer with bright eyes.


    It seemed that once the other party said the location, he immediately went to catch the crayfish, oh no, it was a big lobster.


    "On Planet M91, the lobster you mentioned was almost flooded on Planet M91. They once asked the army for help, and we happened to pass by the neighborhood, so we went to support together." Jun Morin replied before Zhao Mingyu, trying to put Gu Gu. Bai''s attention was drawn back to himself.


    Sure enough, Gu Bai immediately turned his head.


    "Flooding? How did you deal with it?" Gu Bai asked.


    Jun Morin: "Destroy it directly."


    Yes, this is very similar to Lord Grim''s style, but so many lobsters have been wiped out like this, is it too cruel?


    If he had known about it earlier, he would have guaranteed that he would have wiped out all of you without wasting a single bit of the army''s resources.


    He still remembers that in the earth period, a certain country was also flooded with crayfish, which seriously affected the lives of local residents and made the local residents miserable. As a result, the Chinese people knew about this, and crayfish was made into a delicious dish It was brought to the table, and since then, the country was no longer threatened by crayfish, and even crayfish was once an endangered species.


    "Then... do you think there are lobsters on that planet?" Gu Bai asked with the last glimmer of hope.


    The vitality of the crayfish is very strong, and the reproduction ability is also very strong, otherwise it will not be flooded, as long as there are some leftovers, it will soon reproduce again.


    Jun Morin: "We just wiped out those on land, and some living in water were not completely wiped out."


    "Great, let''s go to M91 planet to catch crayfish now, no, it''s big lobster." Gu Bai said excitedly, wishing he could teleport to M91 planet now.


    After such a long time, the lobsters there should have been bred for many generations. Maybe the local residents will suffer again. This time, let him, Gu Bai, lead everyone to "eliminate" the big lobsters.


    ?


    "By the way, is Planet M91 far from our planet?" Gu Bai suddenly thought of a key question.


    If the distance is far, it will take several days just to go back and forth on the road, which will delay a lot of things, and it is not worth eating a crayfish.


    Crayfish can be eaten sooner or later, but his vacation is less than two months, and he wants to spend more time on developing the farm.


    "It''s not far, it''s nearby, it will take about half a day to arrive." Lord Grim looked at Gu Bai''s happy look, and the corners of his mouth also rose slightly.


    He likes to see Gu Bai happy.


    "Then we''ll go early tomorrow, maybe we''ll be back at night." Gu Bai hugged Lord Grim''s arm and said with a smile.


    "Okay." Jun Morin also indulged him.


    Zhao Mingyu and the others had long been driven away by the interaction between the boss and Gu Bai. When will they run if they don''t run, their stomachs have already eaten enough to support them. Does the boss still want to use dog food to kill them?


    With Gu Bai''s earnest expectation, the next day arrived soon.


    Before the sky was completely lighted up, Gu Bai had already woken up and was ready to set off.


    Jun Mo Rin had already noticed when Gu Bai woke up, he wanted to hold someone to sleep for a while, but the other party was so excited that he couldn''t fall asleep at all.


    In order to satisfy Gu Bai''s wish to see and eat crayfish earlier, Lord Grim ruthlessly woke up the other people who were still in sweet sleep.


    "Boss, it''s only five o''clock now, and it''s still an hour before dawn." Zhao Mingyu complained while yawning.


    Jun Zhehao also looked like he didn''t wake up, leaning on Zhao Mingyu and squinting, only Zhao Mingnan and Guan Qing were completely awake and didn''t say a word.


    The two knew that no matter what they said now, they wouldn''t be able to stop the boss''s wife-loving behavior.


    What can they do? I can only pet along with the boss.


    "From now on, get up at five o''clock in the morning for morning training." Lord Grim gave the order in a cold voice.


    During this time, everyone is too lazy.


    "No, boss, we are all on vacation." Zhao Mingyu was awakened instantly, and he was completely drowsy.


    The boss himself has taken a long vacation. They belong to the members of the boss''s personal guard, and there is no task for them to perform recently, so one by one, they also take a long vacation.


    If you have to get up so early to train even during the holidays, what is the difference between not having a holiday?


    "Hehe... Fortunately, I''m not my cousin''s soldier." Jun Zhehao couldn''t help snickering, but his happy mood didn''t last long.


    Jun Morin glanced at Jun Zhehao, who was still squinting, and added, "Xiao Hao is also together."


    This time, the last person who was still staring was completely awake.


    Until boarding the airship, except for Gu Bai, who was obviously very happy, and Lord Grim, who had never been able to see joy or anger, everyone else had their heads drooping and expressions of frustration.


    Planet M91 is really close to planet M95, and it took only three hours to arrive.


    This is different from Planet M95. From the perspective of the universe, this is a blue planet, 90% of which is water, and only 10% of the area is connected to the land for human habitation.


    No wonder lobsters are flooded here, so much water is really suitable for the growth and reproduction of crayfish.


    And because there are too many waters and the land is surrounded by the sea, once the lobsters land, the people who live on the coastline are indeed easy to be "sieged" by the lobsters.


    "Where did you see the crayfish last time?" Gu Bai asked excitedly.


    "On the east coast." Lord Grim replied, and the others were still immersed in the sadness of having to get up at five o''clock every day for morning training.


    Gu Bai: "Then let''s go to the east coast."


    Lord Grim directed the airship to land at the place they supported last time, but he couldn''t completely land on the seaside, so he could only choose to land on a forest clearing not far from the seaside.


    When the airship landed, Zhao Mingyu and the others finally accepted the fact that they also had to train during the holidays, and quickly returned to normal.


    "Huh?" Zhao Mingyu noticed something was wrong and couldn''t help but wonder, "Why is there no one here?"


    The place they chose to land was the same as the last time they came. There is a seaside village not far from here. Back then, the village suffered the worst lobster disaster. The traces of lobster can be seen almost everywhere, on the roof and walls. There are lobsters on the door, wherever you can climb, and the density is so dense that people with intensive phobia can see it and die on the spot.


    But now in the past village, I found that there was no one in it.


    "Maybe they moved away. If lobsters flooded again these years, they would definitely not continue to live here." Jun Zhehao guessed.


    ?

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225: Lobster Feast 1


    "If the lobsters are flooded again, the army should send people to clean up and support them, so that they will not be moved out." Zhao Mingyu said suspiciously.


    The last time they came to support, the flood of lobsters was also quite serious. The nearby residents were planning to move out, but they came in time. After cleaning up most of the lobsters, the villagers settled down in peace.


    Although it is often harassed by lobsters, it is a place where generations have lived, and it is their hometown. If it is not a special situation, no one wants to leave their hometown.


    Therefore, it is very puzzling that the villages are now empty.


    However, the main purpose of their visit this time is to find crayfish. As for the vacancy of the village, there will naturally be its own reasons.


    "Let''s go to the beach first." Jun Morin said.


    The group walked towards the seaside, which was only a few kilometers away from the seaside. For those who train frequently, it would not take much time and energy.


    Although Gu Bai is not a soldier or a student majoring in mecha combat, his daily training is relatively small, but as a superhuman who has traveled through the end of the world, he has never given up training. His physical fitness is now better than at the beginning. a lot.


    Going out of the village, the field of vision became wider and wider, and soon everyone came to a beach, but the situation of entering the eyes made people have different reactions.


    Jun Molin, Zhao Mingnan and the others frowned, Jun Zhehao closed his eyes slightly in fear, only Gu Bai was excited and wished he could rush up directly.


    This piece of sand is actually densely packed with black and red lobsters, and they are not small at all, they are all the size of two palms.


    If this is placed in the Earth period, one can sell for a very high price, not to mention that there are so many here, it is definitely a sign of development.


    But in Gu Bai''s eyes, these lobsters are delicious dishes, each with a spicy and spicy lobster tail.


    "My God, I''m here for the crayfish." Gu Bai rarely showed a childish side, he suddenly left the team and rushed up, picked up the crayfish, and the smile on his face became even brighter.


    Probably because of Gu Bai''s infection, Jun Molin and others felt better, but Jun Zhehao still didn''t dare to open his eyes or turn his eyes to other directions.


    It was not until this time that Jun Zhehao realized that he seemed to be a little bit phobic. Looking at so many dense lobsters on the beach, he only felt his scalp tingling.


    It''s so scary!


    "Sister-in-law, are these things really edible?" Zhao Mingyu grabbed a lobster that was waving shrimp tongs at him, wanting to fight him, with a suspicious look on his face.


    Although this thing looks big, it actually doesn''t have a lot of meat on it. How can I eat it? It''s not enough for him to jam his teeth.


    "Of course it''s edible, and it''s very delicious. I''ll make you a spicy lobster on the spot later, I''m sure you''ll be addicted to it." Gu Bai said to Zhao Mingyu as he happily harvested the lobster.


    Most of these lobsters that landed were the size of two palms, but some were smaller, and even the same size as the lobster in Gu Bai''s impression, probably because the species were different.


    Originally, after listening to Zhao Mingyu''s description, Gu Bai thought that the lobster had mutated in the interstellar space, which is why it became very large. After all, some of the ingredients he encountered before were also somewhat different from the Earth period.


    But now that he encounters some normal crayfish, Gu Bai thinks that there may be only some of them mutated.


    Gu Bai likes these lobsters, so Jun Molin just let him go and pick them up with him. Zhao Mingyu and the others are all under Jun Molin, and their bosses have done it, so why not do it?


    In the past, to deal with these lobsters, they only needed to release their abilities, and now they have to bend over to pick them up, and occasionally they are caught by the lobster''s shrimp claws, which is quite sour.


    It''s just that these lobsters are sister-in-law''s treasures now, and they can''t do anything to them yet, which feels a little aggrieved.


    There were too many lobsters on the beach. No matter how greedy Gu Bai was, he knew that it was impossible to pick them all up at once, and it was really overkill to ask Jun Molin and others to help him pick up lobsters.


    If this scene were posted on Xingwang, I am afraid that he would be drowned by the spittle of many netizens.


    Anyway, I now know the location of Planet M91, and I know that there are indeed many, many lobsters on this planet. After that, he will send the farm workers to pick them up.


    "Let''s find a place to rest, I''ll make a lobster feast for you." Gu Bai smiled and said to everyone who had worked hard.


    There was no way to rest near the beach, because they were all occupied by lobsters, and they had to retreat to the vacant village.


    Because the village was empty now, Gu Bai and the others chose a larger yard to rest.


    The living conditions of this family in the village seem to be pretty good. There is an integrated stove in the kitchen room, which just works, so Gu Bai saves the trouble of building a soil stove by himself.


    "Put the crayfish here and the big lobster there." Gu Bai instructed Zhao Mingyu and others to sort the lobsters and start cleaning the lobsters by himself.


    The cleaning steps of lobster are not difficult, Jun Zhehao and others will read it a few times, and they will help.


    With the help of others, Gu Bai''s workload has been reduced a lot, and he can do it faster.


    After cleaning up all the lobsters, Gu Bai turned on the fire and prepared to fry.


    He has only made crayfish before, but never a large lobster. After all, in the earth period, the price of a large lobster was not cheap.


    Therefore, the big lobster Gu Bai was all used for steaming, and the rest of the crayfish he prepared to make a lobster feast such as spicy crayfish, sauce crayfish, garlic crayfish, braised crayfish, etc. Eat enough.


    As soon as the pot was overheated, Gu Bai suddenly remembered that he hadn''t had a chance to live broadcast in the past two days, and that the deliciousness of lobster should be recognized by more people.


    "Brother, go to the living room and wait, I''m going to start the live broadcast." Gu Bai said to Jun Morin.


    Lord Grim''s identity is too special. If he appears in the live broadcast room, I''m afraid his live broadcast room will explode.


    Watching Jun Molin and the others leave, Gu Bai directly opened the live broadcast room.


    Pour oil, add chopped onion, ginger and garlic to fry until fragrant, then add some spices to fry until fragrant.


    Gu Bai added a lot of chili peppers. Because this dish was made of spicy crayfish, it was getting stronger and stronger, so the chili peppers he added included not only dried chili peppers but also fresh chili peppers, so that the spiciness would be enough.


    Then pour in the cleaned lobster tail, add cooking wine and vinegar and stir well, then add a spoonful of bean paste, a spoonful of sweet noodle sauce, and a bottle of beer.


    The beer was purchased directly on Xingxing.com, and the bean paste and sweet noodle sauce were made by Gu Bai himself. This time, he brought several bottles with him, just to make crayfish.


    Wait for the water in the pot to boil over high heat, add a spoonful of sugar to freshen it up, cover the pot, turn to low heat and simmer.


    Gu Bai couldn''t wait for this pot to come out before doing other things. He took out another large pot and put it on another stove, ready to make it at the same time.


    This time I made braised crayfish. For those who are not very fond of spicy food, braised crayfish is also a good choice.


    The same is to prepare the onion, ginger, garlic, pepper and spices, but there is no need to put too much pepper in the braised crayfish, and the taste is mainly braised.


    Stir-fry the seasonings and spices to dry the water and stir-fry until fragrant, then set aside for later use, then pour in the shrimp tails, add salt and stir-fry, then add the seasonings and spices, and also pour in a bottle of beer, but this time there is no need to add sauces such as bean paste , directly add soy sauce and cook on high heat, then turn to low heat and simmer.


    The next steps are almost the same.


    Three stoves, Gu Bai is going to make garlic crayfish.


    The most important seasoning for garlic crayfish is garlic. Gu Bai has asked Zhao Mingyu and others to peel a bunch of garlic for him, cut the garlic into minced garlic and divide it into two parts.


    For one of them, Gu Bai opened a hot wok and poured oil, put the minced garlic and millet peppers in and stir-fry quickly, add an appropriate amount of salt and sugar, and set aside for later use.


    Then re-start the pot and pour the oil. This time, use more oil. When the oil temperature is 50% hot, pour the dried lobster tail into the oil, stir continuously, let the lobster tail fully heat, and lubricate the oil for 30 seconds. , you can pour out the oil control for use.


    Pour out the excess oil in the pot, leave a little, stir fry other seasonings and spices, add the oil-controlled lobster tail and the minced garlic previously fried, then pour in a bottle of beer, boil on high heat, and smother on low heat cook.


    When the water in the pot is almost evaporated, turn to high heat, add some minced garlic that has not been used before, continue to collect the juice until the end, the crayfish with minced garlic is finished.


    He used all the three cooktops on the integrated stove in one go, three pots, crayfish of different flavors were simmering at the same time, smelling the fragrance wafting in the air, Gu Bai felt that his saliva could not be controlled. Out.


    It''s not just Gu Bai, Jun Zhehao''s eyes are straight, and his eyes are staring at the pot on the stove. This taste is really charming.


    At this time, they heard the reminder sound of the reward constantly sounding in the live broadcast room, and the two remembered that they were still live broadcast.


    Just now the cooking was on the rise, and Gu Bai had forgotten that he was still running the live broadcast room. Now that he was free, he noticed that the sound of rewarding had never stopped.


    He looked up and looked back at the barrage in the live broadcast room, and found that everyone was discussing his crayfish.


    [Xiaobai is on the air again, spread flowers~]


    [What is Xiaobai going to do today? ¡¿


    ¡¾what? Has this already started? Xiaobai must be preparing to cook again, and then he remembered the live broadcast, right? ¡¿


    [It''s good that Xiaobaibai can remember the live broadcast, everyone should not ask him so much, otherwise... it will only be your own frustration, haha...]


    ¡¾what! What are these things, they look horrible. ¡¿


    [I''m going, don''t tell me Xiaobaibai is going to make this thing today? Is this thing really edible? ¡¿


    ¡¾Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuusuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuier ¡ª as someone with intensive phobias, I would like to be persuaded. ¡¿


    ?

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226: Spicy Crayfish 2


    [Don''t, have you forgotten what Xiaobai is best at? The best thing is to make food that everyone thinks can''t be eaten. Anything Xiaobai wants to do is not bad. I am full of expectations for this. ¡¿


    [Yes, yes, I am also super looking forward to what this thing will look like when it is made. ¡¿


    [This thing looks familiar, but I can''t remember what it is. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai looks so focused when cooking, he didn''t even look at us, Xiaobai, please take a look at us, by the way, tell us what this thing is? Don''t keep your head down while cooking. ¡¿


    [I suspect that Xiaobai has forgotten our existence. ¡¿


    [Sister upstairs, be confident and remove your doubts. ¡¿


    [Haha... I''m dying of laughter, Xiaobai must have forgotten himself when he was cooking again, and completely forgot about the live broadcast, why is Xiaobai so cute. ¡¿


    [Wow, that black thing has changed color and turned red, it seems to be a little good-looking. ¡¿


    [It''s not just beautiful, I think it''s delicious. ¡¿


    [It''s so fragrant, I kind of want to eat it. ¡¿


    [Although I don''t know what this is, the taste made by Xiaobai is really fragrant and fragrant. I want to eat it. ¡¿


    [Xiao Baibai has started to make the second course again, still using that thing as the main ingredient, but the condiments added have changed, I don¡¯t know what it will taste like this time. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Baibai started to make his third dish and his practice has changed again. ¡¿


    [I always think it''s because the stovetop is not enough, otherwise Xiaobai might be able to make a few more different flavors. ¡¿


    The barrage in the live broadcast room refreshed very quickly. Gu Bai pulled it up and pulled it down again. He could only see a few of them, but it was enough to understand the changes in the fans'' feelings.


    For those who have never eaten or seen crayfish, the appearance of crayfish is indeed not easy to be accepted by people, but once they have eaten it once, I believe fans will be addicted to it. By then, the crayfish on this planet will be good The day is over.


    "Good noon, everyone. The main ingredient used in the dish today is the shrimp tail of the crayfish you have seen. Don''t look at it ugly, but it is delicious." Gu Bai specially took a complete one from the side. The crayfish was displayed in front of everyone in the live broadcast room.


    Originally, everyone thought it was ugly just by looking at the tail of the shrimp, but when they saw the whole body, many fans were even more frightened.


    [Uh... I have to say, it''s really ugly, it''s ugly to my eyes. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is this thing a bug? Is it really edible? ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai, even if I believe you very much, this thing looks really scary, I think I might not be able to eat it. ¡¿


    [Can''t eat it together +1, it looks really ugly. ¡¿


    [Didn''t Xiaobai say, although this thing looks ugly, it is actually delicious, I am looking forward to it. ¡¿


    ¡¾what? Isn''t this the black beetle that''s flooding our planet? We have a lot of seasides here, almost all of them on the whole beach. It looks very scary. The residents living by the seaside are not disturbed by it. It hurts even if you pinch it, Xiaobai, you have to be careful. ¡¿


    [Which planet are the sisters upstairs from? They''ve all moved out. It''s so serious that no one can take care of it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Is it really edible when things are flooded? Not poisonous, right? ¡¿


    [I am a resident of Planet M91. Ten years ago, our planet was attacked by black shell insects, but it was rescued by the army. I didn¡¯t expect that thing to multiply so fast. It only made a comeback in ten years, but this time the army still Without sending someone over, the residents living by the sea temporarily moved out of there. ¡¿


    [Touch your head, the sisters upstairs must protect themselves. ¡¿


    [Should the anchor roll over this time? I''ve never seen him do this kind of thing before, and the frequency of live broadcasts has been getting lower and lower recently. Could it be that Jiang Lang''s talents are exhausted, so he uses special creatures to attract attention? ¡¿


    [Can the sunspot roll upstairs? This is not your place to be presumptuous! ¡¿


    Gu Bai looked at the barrage on the public screen, especially the fan who talked about the black shell. He didn''t expect that he would have fans on Planet M91.


    "I have tested this thing and it is non-toxic. It is indeed a product of Planet M91, but it is really just ugly and tastes really good. You will know when you try it. In addition, I I just found out that crayfish is called black shell worm on this planet, it is quite impressive, but this fan doesn¡¯t need to worry, crayfish will not become a disaster in the future, it will only become a dish on your table.¡± Gu Bai explained to the fans in the live broadcast room.


    At this time, the three courses of crayfish were almost ready to come out of the pot, and the soup in the pot had been put into the shrimp tail meat. The moment the pot lid was lifted, the aroma reached its peak, filling the room with fragrance.


    Fans who were discussing on the public screen whether black beetles could be eaten were all attracted.


    Gu Bai had been craving crayfish for too long, so this time the portion was quite large. Three pots filled three pots, and there was also steamed lobster, enough for the six of them to eat.


    Gu Bai left a bowl of each crayfish for the fans in the live broadcast room to try.


    If it was before, Gu Bai would definitely wait until the fans had finished the trial before leaving, but this time he couldn''t help it. He wanted to eat the crayfish as soon as possible, so he only put the trial amount in the kitchen. Even the live broadcast room is not closed, giving fans enough time and space.


    "It''s time to eat." Gu Bai and Jun Zhehao brought out three large pots of crayfish, and also took out steamed lobsters of different flavors.


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, Gu Bai smiled blindly.


    "Sister-in-law, how do you eat this thing?" Zhao Mingyu had doubts about whether the crayfish could be eaten, but he smelled the tempting fragrance in the air, and the thought of not being able to eat it was long forgotten by him. My head is full of ideas about how to eat.


    Gu Bai picked up a shrimp tail, took two sips at the tail, and locked the deliciousness of the soup into his mouth before starting to peel the shrimp.


    He carefully taught everyone the technique of peeling shrimp, looked at the whole shrimp tail that was peeled out, and threw it into his mouth, Gu Bai showed an expression of satisfaction and enjoyment.


    Seeing this, others also started eating lobster tails.


    Just the taste of two mouthfuls has convinced everyone. Although the lobster meat is small, it is strong and delicious, and it is even more addicting and can''t stop eating.


    When everyone was satisfied and their stomachs were stretched, they found that the three large pots of lobster in front of them were completely eaten by them, not even a trace of meat in the large lobster shell was spared.


    From the initial hesitation, to the current indecision, the speed of the change in the middle is so fast that it is too late to react.


    "It''s so delicious. I didn''t expect this thing to look terrible, but it tastes so good. I''ll pick up some more after I finish eating." Jun Zhehao said while smacking his lips.


    "I''m going too, vowing to pick up all the crayfish on the beach." Zhao Mingyu was the first to agree.


    Although the other people did not speak, they could see their decision from the eager eyes.


    None of them thought that they came here ten years ago to use their abilities to deal with crayfish, and ten years later they used their mouths to deal with them.


    This kind of change, probably the lobsters did not expect it.


    "I''m going to see how the fans in the live broadcast room are doing." Gu Bai then remembered the fans who were left in the kitchen by him, wondering how they tasted.


    The most important thing is that there are still three bowls of crayfish in the kitchen. He might be able to eat them as a snack later.


    Gu Bai, who returned to the kitchen, was immediately startled by the barrage that suddenly popped up. When he looked closely, he was dumbfounded.


    [You "scum" male Xiaobai, left the crayfish and ran away, and didn''t tell us how to eat it. The shell of the lobster is so hard that my teeth will collapse when I bite it. ¡¿


    [The shell is so hard and unpalatable, but the meat inside is okay, just mixed with the crumbs of the shell, and the taste is not very good. ¡¿


    [I can say that it is fortunate that my teeth are not bad, otherwise I would definitely have a mouthful of blood now. ¡¿


    [My God, it¡¯s the first time to eat something so hard. How can I eat it? I¡¯ve been sucking that smell all the time. If it didn¡¯t taste so good, I¡¯d have to quit the live broadcast room. ¡¿


    [Hahaha... I just suck the taste, I don''t bite the shell at all, even if I have to suck here for a day, I will be happy, this taste is really good, even after sucking, my stomach is a little empty. ¡¿


    [Thinking that the soup in the lobster pot has been evaporated to dryness, my heart aches. If the soup is left and mixed with rice, it will definitely make people eat three bowls. ¡¿


    [This soup is really amazing, is this thing made just to drink soup? ¡¿


    [The upstairs is going to make me laugh, the soup is gone, what to drink, did you feel lonely after drinking? ¡¿


    [Xiaobai has appeared. If you don''t show up, I will fly to Planet M95 to find you in person. How do you eat this lobster? ¡¿


    It was only then that Gu Bai realized that he had just forgotten to tell them how to eat, so he hurriedly went to eat it by himself, and then faced the fans, and felt a guilty conscience.


    He hurriedly picked up a shrimp tail in the bowl, showed everyone how to eat it, and quickly peeled off a whole shrimp tail.


    "Everyone just needs to eat the shrimp inside, the shell is inedible." Gu Bai said with some shame, thinking of the people who said they had eaten the shell in the barrage just now, he couldn''t help feeling that the interstellar people''s teeth were really good.


    With Gu Bai''s correct instructions, the fans in the live broadcast room finally found the correct way to eat, and they were shocked that the sending speed of the barrage was much slower, maybe it was because the delicious food didn''t have time to send it.


    The correct way to open the barrage is officially launched.


    ?

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227: Business Opportunities


    [Fuck, this taste...this taste...this is too delicious, it''s hard to stop. ¡¿


    [Woooooo...why is it so delicious, that is, the meat of each shrimp tail is too little, not enough for me to stuff my teeth, peeling the shrimp tail is also a hassle, if someone can peel it for me, I will Only responsible for eating. ¡¿


    [If the lobster can be bigger, it would be better, so that there will be more shrimp. ¡¿


    ¡¾Shock. jpg, is this really a black beetle? Wouldn''t it be something similar to a black beetle? ¡¿


    Gu Bai happened to see this fan of Planet M91 and said with a smile: "This is indeed the black shell of your planet. I didn''t lie to you. Although it looks ugly, it really tastes delicious."


    [Woooooo...Xiaobai is simply a fairy anchor, you have discovered such a partial ingredient, and it is so delicious, what else is there that you can''t make. ¡¿


    [My God, black beetles are such a delicious thing, I will go to the beach to pick up a bunch of them and go home and try to make them myself. ¡¿


    [Sisters upstairs, wait, are you a native of Planet M91? Can I trouble you with one thing, can you help me mail some crayfish, the price is negotiable. ¡¿


    [And me, send me two kilograms too, I will chat with you privately at the address later, and you can go out for the price. ¡¿


    [I want it too, I want it too, sister remember to pick up more, and I will also pay for the postage. ¡¿


    For a time, all the barrages in the live broadcast room were all requests for the sisters of Planet M91 to help pick up lobsters and mail them. Han Xiaoxuan was stunned when she saw it. She didn''t expect such a development trend at all.


    Han Xiaoxuan is a native of Planet M91. She grew up by the seaside. Her family and neighbors make a living by fishing.


    Therefore, she has a very special feeling for the sea.


    Ten years ago, when she was just a junior high school student, the village was suddenly attacked by black beetles. There were black beetles waving big pliers everywhere. They climbed everywhere and even hurt people, making the villagers miserable.


    It was also at that time that Han Xiaoxuan became fearful of the black beetle, and when he saw the black beetle waving big pliers, his body could not stop shaking.


    Later, the army sent people to clean up these black beetles, and their lives gradually returned to peace.


    After graduating from college, she was about to go back to her hometown to work, but she never expected to be attacked by the black beetle again. The only difference from the last time was that the army failed to send someone to clean it up in time. The villagers were organized by the local government. They can only temporarily leave their hometown where they have lived for decades and live in the county town, but they still miss the village very much. After all, that is their home and their roots.


    Han Xiaoxuan is now working in a company in the county seat and lives the most ordinary life. Her only interest is watching Gu Bai''s live broadcast every day.


    Although with her financial strength, she may never eat natural food once in her life, but this does not affect her good wishes and hobbies.


    On this day, as usual, she received the notification that Gu Bai''s live broadcast room was opened, and excitedly opened the live broadcast room, preparing to drink nutrient solution with those delicious dishes.


    In the end, she didn''t expect to see the most familiar and feared things in Xiaobai''s live broadcast room, and those black beetles that scared her turned into delicious dishes in Gu Bai''s hands.


    This made Han Xiaoxuan feel a very mysterious feeling, and she felt as if she was dreaming, because the black beetle is so abhorrent, so she would have a dream that the black beetle was used as an ingredient by Xiaobai?


    When she pinched her arm fiercely, a clear sense of pain told her that this was not a dream, and that Xiaobai really made the black shell insects that she thought were terrifying into food.


    Seeing that all the friends in the live broadcast room were discussing fiercely there, Han Xiaoxuan said nothing, her eyes fixed on Gu Bai''s movements.


    If it''s true... if the black beetles are really edible and still delicious, isn''t that... is she able to taste the taste of natural food too?


    Even if this is what she is most afraid of, she doesn''t seem to be so afraid in front of eating.


    When Gu Bai instructed them on how to eat shrimp tails, and Han Xiaoxuan tasted the deliciousness of black shell worms, she was really not afraid, and what she had been afraid of for ten years was easily resolved by Xiaobai.


    Even, when Han Xiaoxuan looked at Black Beetle again, she found that the other party was unexpectedly good-looking, especially when she received countless orders to buy Black Beetle from her during the live broadcast, Black Beetle was in her eyes. became more cute.


    If more and more people eat black worms, then they don''t need the army to send people to deal with the black worms that are flooding their planet. They can deal with them themselves, and they can make a fortune from it.


    Han Xiaoxuan, who discovered the business opportunity, immediately and earnestly replied to all those who chatted with her privately, and set a reasonable price for Black Beetle.


    The price won''t be too high, because black beetles can be seen everywhere in their place, and the sales are basically all profits, and she certainly won''t be a black heart.


    But it''s not too low. After all, they need to be picked up manually, and the black beetle is aggressive, so the person who picks it up is in a certain danger.


    Han Xiaoxuan thinks the price for everyone is reasonable, and the fans who received the news feel that the price is too cheap, and they all increase the order quantity.


    Both parties are satisfied with this.


    Of course, these Gu Bai didn''t know yet. After watching the fans in the live broadcast room, he closed the live broadcast room directly.


    When everyone''s news is almost over, everyone went to the beach to pick up lobsters again, especially Jun Zhehao and Zhao Mingyu who tasted delicious, the one they picked up was called a fierce, and their eyes glowed when they looked at the crayfish.


    If the lobster had thought, it is estimated that all of them were hiding in the sea at the moment.


    I was busy until the sun was about to go down, and everyone stopped. The lobsters on the beach have been picked up by these people, and only a few are left. Another big iron barrel, all of which are their harvest today.


    "Refreshing! Sister-in-law, can we continue to eat crayfish at night?" Zhao Mingyu asked expectantly.


    "No problem, not only will I cook crayfish for you at night, but also barbecue for you!" Gu Bai said boldly.


    Barbecue, crayfish, and draft beer, it''s simply too much fun.


    "Sister-in-law is great!" If it wasn''t for the fact that the boss was here, Zhao Mingyu would have rushed up to hug Gu Bai and cheered.


    Jun Zhehao: "Then let''s pick up crayfish tomorrow?"


    Although today''s harvest is full, according to their food intake, plus butler Gu, they can''t hold out for a few days before they''re all used up.


    "We''ve picked up all the crayfish here. It is estimated that there won''t be so many lobsters coming ashore in the short term." Gu Bai said, looking at the white sandy beach.


    "It doesn''t matter, we can change the beach. This planet has many beaches." Jun Zhehao didn''t think there was any problem at all. As long as there were lobsters, no matter how far away, there would be no problem.


    Gu Bai thought for a while and said, "Let the workers in the farm come to pick them up tomorrow, and we won''t come."


    He still has so much to do, he can''t keep picking up lobsters in person.


    "Okay, as long as there is something to eat, it''s the same for anyone who comes." Jun Zhehao was very happy when he heard that he would continue to pick up lobsters.


    When the group returned to planet M95, it was already the first moon.


    Gu Bai instructed Jun Zhehao, Zhao Mingyu and others to keep a bucket of crayfish, and put the rest in the villa''s swimming pool to keep it. The water in the swimming pool was also replaced with seawater they brought back from planet M91. .


    Fortunately, Jun Morin''s airship has a large space, otherwise it would be a problem just to bring the sea water back.


    Jun Zhehao and Zhao Mingyu were still responsible for cleaning up the lobster, while Zhao Mingnan and Guan Qing were arranged by Gu Bai to wear meat skewers.


    He went to prepare the vegetarian ingredients himself, and asked Grandpa Gu to go to the farm to call Li San and other people who would be arranged to pick up lobsters on Planet M91 tomorrow.


    Let them also feel the charm of lobster, so that when they pick up lobster tomorrow, they will work harder.


    The best example is Jun Zhehao and Zhao Mingyu, who are definitely the main force in picking up lobsters this afternoon.


    All the ingredients are ready, and the barbecue tools have also been placed.


    The barbecue tools were drawn by Gu Bai when he had nothing to do before, and then Li San, Liu Dazhuang and the others made them figuratively.


    This was the first time it had been put into use, and even Gu Bai was a little excited.


    "Xiao Bai, is this for barbecue?" Jun Zhehao asked curiously around the oven.


    This thing looks a bit strange. There is no place to plug in, and there is no lid. He has never seen Gu Bai use it before. How should I use it?


    "Well, this is called a barbecue oven. You will know how to use it later, and you can also barbecue yourself in the future." Gu Bai first put the charcoal into the oven, lit the kindling grass, and let it ignite the charcoal.


    A thick smoke rose from the furnace, and Jun Zhehao, who came to study curiously, was in the middle.


    "Cough cough..."


    "You stay away first, and then come back when the smoke is gone." Gu Bai pulled Jun Zhehao away.


    He was using anthracite coal, but the kindling had smoke, just waited a bit.


    After a while, the smoke really slowly became smaller, until no more smoke came out, Gu Bai stepped forward to take a look, the charcoal had been burned red.


    Put the grill on the other side, this side is used for grilling skewered meat, and the other side grills unsigned meat or vegetables.


    "Like this, flip it from time to time, then apply a layer of barbecue material, and it''s ready to eat." Gu Bai taught Jun Zhehao while roasting.


    It didn''t take long for the smell of barbecue to come out, and the strong smell immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    What Gu Bai made seemed to be barbecued meat, but it was not the same as barbecued meat. The main reason was that it smelled different. It was more attractive and delicious than barbecued meat.


    Seeing that the others were eager to try, Gu Bai took the initiative to give them half of the seats, and instructed them to cook from the side. Only when everyone mastered the essentials of barbecue did he retire and put all the barbecue grills into place. It was given to Jun Zhehao and Zhao Mingyu.


    ?

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228: Hangover


    Gu Bai took the meat skewer he had just cooked and handed it to Lord Jun Molin, and said with a smile, "Try it now, or you''ll have to eat unauthentic barbecue later."


    Jun Morin took the skewer, but instead of eating it himself, he handed the skewer to Gu Bai''s mouth.


    Gu Bai smiled and bit down on the top meat. The homemade barbecue sauce had a strong flavor, but it didn''t cover up the flavor of the meat itself. Moreover, the meat had a thin layer of burnt aroma, and all the flavors were mixed in the mouth. It''s so delicious that it explodes.


    Gu Bai really misses this taste so much. Before the end of the world, he liked to go out for barbecues with his friends on summer nights, but at that time he couldn''t drink, watching others eat meat and drink draft beer. Looks very envious.


    Later, he finally became an adult and was able to drink, but in the end, he ushered in the end of the world, and he had no chance to drink.


    Now he finally has the opportunity to eat barbecue and drink draft beer, this feeling is one word: cool!


    However, before Gu Bai thoroughly feasted, he grilled a lot of vegetables on skewers that he and Lord Grim liked, and made a few more crayfish.


    While eating barbecue, eating crayfish and drinking draft beer, this is the enjoyment of life.


    "This tastes too delicious, I''ve never eaten such delicious meat." Jun Zhehao kept boasting while eating his own grilled skewers.


    Although his cooking is not as delicious as Gu Bai''s, people always have a kind of buff filter for their own meals. Unless it is really dark food, it will not be too bad to eat.


    Not only Jun Zhehao felt this way, but several other people felt the same way, especially Li San, Liu Dazhuang and others who were invited, and they were even conquered by the spicy crayfish and barbecue, and they didn''t even have time to talk.


    Li Sanwu was the first worker to follow Gu Bai, and now everyone has been promoted to team captain, and each has his own area of ??responsibility.


    Liu Dazhuang is in charge of the Blue Star Hotel, Li San and Zhao Ming are in charge of farm affairs, and Liu Dali and Zhang Fugui are in charge of the ranch.


    The division of labor is clear, but they cooperate with each other. Even if Gu Bai is often not on this planet, they manage the farms and pastures in an orderly manner.


    "The little boss is really amazing. He can always make delicious food that has never been eaten before." Li San took a sip of barbecued meat and a sip of draft beer. He was obviously drunk, and his face was red.


    Liu Dazhuang: "The little boss''s cooking skills have been brought into full play. Don''t you know that in the Central Star, in the face of so many customers, the little boss is calm, and the dishes are delivered one after another. Going out is spectacular, if I was in charge, I would shiver."


    "That''s right, being able to work with the little boss is the most correct decision I''ve ever made. My wife''s nephews are still asking me if I can work on our farm, and many other relatives also want me to help build bridges. Match, if you want to come to our farm, don''t look at the young age of the boss, he is really powerful!" Zhang Fugui also followed, admiring Gu Bai immensely.


    Liu Dali: "A lot of people from my side have come to ask me, and some even want to give me money and directly ask me to arrange a free position for them, bah! If you want to be free, what kind of work do you want to do?"


    Liu Dazhuang: "Dali, you can''t recruit such a person. Although the little boss always tells us to combine work and rest, we can''t bully people because of the little boss''s kindness. Lazy people like this must not be recruited. Come in."


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will definitely not recruit them. I have rejected them directly. How could it be possible to recruit them to block the little boss."


    Zhao Ming: "Third brother, let''s lead a team to pick up lobsters on Planet M91, but remember to pick up more lobsters. The taste is so delicious that it makes people want to eat them."


    The others also looked at Li San immediately and told him to get more back.


    Li San patted his chest and assured everyone.


    On the other side, Gu Bai grinned and snuggled into Jun Molin''s arms, his body soft as if he had no bones, and looked up at Jun Molin, "Is it delicious?"


    Jun Morin also let him lean on him, seeing that his body had a downward trend, he would even help him get in the right position and let him eat and drink in his arms.


    If another person dared to do this, let alone leaning on Jun Molin''s arms, even within one meter of him, he would have to freeze to death.


    "Well, anything made in vain is delicious." Lord Grim said truthfully.


    "Hehe... Mumu''s mouth is sweet, let me see if it''s smeared with honey." Gu Bai struggled to get up, leaned in front of Jun Morin, stared at the other party''s lips, and seemed to be really confirming the other party Is it rubbed with honey?


    There was only a few centimeters between Gu Bai''s face and Jun Morin''s face.


    Gu Bai''s face was red because he drank a little wine. He was already tempting, but now that he is so close, it shouldn''t be too much stimulation to Lord Grim.


    Let the person who has always been able to collapse in front of Mount Tai without changing his face, swallowed his saliva involuntarily.


    The two of them looked at each other and breathed in harmony. The one who was close only needed to lean forward slightly to kiss the thin lips that always tempted him.


    "Huh? I didn''t even put honey on it, why is it so sweet?" Gu Bai stared at Lord Grim''s lips in a puzzled manner, as if he would never give up until he studied thoroughly.


    Jun Molin tried his best to endure the heat rising in his body, and wanted to distance Gu Bai away, otherwise he could not control what would happen.


    "Don''t move, you must be stealing candy."


    "I didn''t..." Jun Molin only said two words, and the rest of the words were submerged between the lips of the two.


    In order to verify his guess, Gu Bai decided to go into battle in person, and also stuck out his tongue and swam around Lord Grim''s lip line. He struggled and started to stick it out into the other''s mouth when he didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    The person in his arms is the person he loves the most, and how can he resist the intimacy of the other party.


    Jun Morin''s reason and self-control began to collapse at the fastest speed. Fortunately, before it completely collapsed, he still remembered that it was outside, in front of everyone, and he couldn''t go too far.


    With the last remaining sanity, Lord Grim picked up Gu Bai and walked into the room quickly, as if some evil spirit was chasing him behind him.


    Everyone in the yard had a good time eating and drinking, whether it was the royal family member Jun Zhehao, the military elite Zhao Mingyu and others, or the farm worker Li San and the others, everyone has no status today, and they get along with each other as equals. comminicate.


    You persuaded me to have a drink, and I persuaded you to drink a drink, but you were all dizzy. How could you possibly find out the fact that both Lord Grim and Gu Bai had disappeared.


    That night, Gu Bai''s villa was very lively, both outdoors and indoors.


    The next day, after Gu Bai woke up, he found that the team that was arranged to go to Planet M91 to pick up lobsters was already leaving.


    He rubbed his stinging temples, it turns out that being drunk is like this.


    Although it was refreshing to drink at that time, the feeling after a hangover was not so good, which made Gu Bai''s impression of wine not so good.


    "Hmm..." In addition to the tingling in the temples, his body seemed to be a little sore, and he felt tired even sitting up.


    "The after-effects of this hangover are too serious. It seems that drinking is a mistake, and it doesn''t deceive me." Gu Bai muttered.


    The hangover last night made his memory a little vague, and he couldn''t remember what happened later, but this was in his own home, and with Lord Grim by his side, nothing bad would happen.


    "Brother? Brother?" Gu Bai looked around, didn''t see Lord Grim''s figure, and called out subconsciously.


    At this time, the door of the room was opened, and Jun Morin walked in with two bowls.


    "Awake? This is the hangover soup prepared by Grandpa Gu for you, you drink a little first." Jun Morin brought the hangover soup prepared by Butler Gu to Gu Bai and fed him to drink it himself.


    "How do you feel? Is it still uncomfortable?" Lord Grim asked with concern.


    "Headache." Gu Bai hugged Jun Morin''s waist, leaned on him relaxedly, and said coquettishly.


    Jun Morin put down the bowl and reached out to rub Gu Bai''s temple lightly.


    A warm feeling came from where the ball of the finger meets the temple, followed by a tiny electric current.


    "It''s so comfortable, press it for a while." Gu Bai relaxed his body comfortably, his whole body supported only by Lord Grim''s fingers rubbing his temples.


    But as expected of the imperial god of war, even with two fingers supporting the whole body, there is no feeling of difficulty at all.


    Realizing that Gu Bai was about to fall asleep again, Jun Molin hurriedly shouted, "Eat something before going to sleep."


    "So sleepy." Gu Bai muttered, but he opened his eyes obediently and drank the millet porridge prepared by Jun Morin.


    Gu Bai: "Brother, what time is it now?"


    "Nine o''clock in the morning." Jun Molin replied truthfully, seeing that he had finished his porridge, he continued to rub his temples.


    Gu Bai stopped Jun Molin''s behavior, and then stretched his waist greatly: "This winter vacation, everyone has become lazy."


    "The holiday is for you to rest, let''s go to bed again, I''ll call you before lunch." Jun Morin said when he saw that he was still a little tired.


    However, Gu Bai wasn''t ready to sleep anymore, he only had the time during the winter vacation to be on Planet M95, and there were still many things he needed to do, but he couldn''t waste time on sleep.


    Although Jun Molin felt distressed, he did not object. Whatever Gu Bai wanted to do, he would unconditionally support and give appropriate help.


    Knowing that Li San and others had already set off for Planet M91, Gu Bai went to the ranch to find Liu Dali and Zhang Fugui.


    At the beginning, this ranch was mainly built by Liu Dali and Zhang Fugui.


    "Morning, little boss." Liu Dali and Zhang Fugui greeted each other energetically.


    The two drank a lot of wine yesterday, but they still got up early this morning to work, and they didn''t feel tired at all.


    If it weren''t for the small bosses, where would they be able to eat natural food and drink such good wine? Now their living conditions have become richer, and their wives, children, parents can eat better nutritional supplements, and occasionally they can Eat some natural food, life is many times better than before.


    All this was brought to them by the young man in front of them.


    Everyone was very grateful to Gu Bai, and naturally did not dare to slack off.


    ?

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229: Homecoming Wave


    "Early, I came to see you today for a business." Gu Bai said straight to the point.


    Liu Dali and Zhang Fugui immediately became serious and asked, "Small boss, speak directly."


    "That''s it, now our farms and pastures have been built and taken care of well, I''m going to dig another pond to raise fish, and it can also be turned into a fishing area in the later stage to provide entertainment for tourists. The hands-on ability is the best of all, so I''m going to let you two take care of this matter." Gu Bai explained his general plan to the two of them, and also explained the specific requirements for the fish pond.


    Liu Dali and Zhang Fugui were very proud and happy to see that the little boss valued them so much. They agreed immediately. After Gu Bai left, they immediately contacted the workers they knew and started digging ponds, striving to complete this task in the shortest time. Task.


    Now that the pond will be available soon, Gu Bai began to think about which fish to keep.


    He is not very clear about whether some fish in this world can be eaten, or whether they are delicious or not, and the food chain between fish. This part has to be left to professional people.


    He only has this pond now, and there must be no food chain relationship between the fish raised, otherwise the fish will have become the belly of other fish before they grow up.


    The function of this pond, Gu Bai''s initial plan was to supply the Blue Star Hotel and as a fishing area to increase the entertainment experience for future tourists.


    Since the discussion with the consul, Gu Bai started to put the farmhouse on the agenda.


    It''s just that Gu Bai is not going to open a simple farmhouse. He wants to open a farmhouse that can become the landmark of Planet M95, a famous farmhouse that can be known to the entire empire and even foreign interstellar people.


    This is not a simple matter.


    But don''t worry, the development of Planet M95 has only just started, and he still has a lot of time to build his own farmhouse, but his status as a student makes it not so convenient for him to implement.


    As soon as the winter vacation is over, he will return to the Central Star to continue his schooling. At that time, the related matters of the farmhouse can only be remotely controlled. After all, it is not easier to detect the problem than the on-site conductor.


    But there is no way out here. He is a student, so he has to focus on his studies first. After completing his studies as soon as possible, he can devote himself to his career.


    Just because of the limited time, this winter vacation, he must spend his time on the edge.


    Therefore, regarding the fish farming in the pond, Gu Bai directly sent a video message to Fang Weixuan, asking him to find out if anyone had a better understanding of this aspect.


    Fang Weixuan has been running the restaurant longer than Gu Bai, and he has also met many people in the same field, so it should be easier to inquire about fish.


    In addition to the fish pond, Gu Bai is also planning to build a snack street that integrates various delicacies. He even thought of a name, which is called Lanxing Food and Snack Street.


    Speaking of snacks, Gu Bai thought of the pedestrian street on the earth, the endless delicacies on both sides of the snack street, and it should not be too refreshing to eat while shopping.


    The amount of food in the restaurant is large, and basically you can''t eat other things after one meal, and a meal is not cheap, but the snacks are different, the amount is small, the price is low, you can eat more at one time, very suitable Young people and children of today.


    Therefore, the positioning of the snack street is youth, youth and vitality.


    However, there are only a small number of people who can cook in this world. Most of them live on planets with developed technology and economy, and they are highly sought after. Let them give up their existing good life and come to M95 planet to open a small door in the snack street. , that''s not realistic.


    Therefore, food street stall owners must be trained from scratch, and it is best to directly recruit local people, which can increase the employment opportunities of local people and does not require them to leave their hometowns, which is very suitable.


    As soon as he thought of it, Gu Bai immediately wrote down the plan to recruit food stall owners and posted it on the internal network of Planet M95.


    Although Gu Bai stated the conditions of recruitment in the recruitment letter, and this condition is not easy to achieve, it still caused a sensation. Countless local people, especially young people who have not yet gone to work on other planets, began to work. Leave a message to reply, ready to try it out, even some young people who have gone to work on other planets, after hearing their relatives and friends, immediately resigned and bought a ticket to return to their hometown.


    Originally, when Planet M95 was vigorously supported by the Empire for development, many young people with vision and foresight started to come back one after another. Now I hear that Gu Bai Farm is going to recruit food stall owners, and Gu Bai will personally be in charge of guiding them. After teaching snack skills, countless young people returned.


    In the past, there were only people who went out on Planet M95, and very few returned to their hometowns. Even if there were, there were old people and very few young people who wanted to return to their roots, but now there is a fever of returning home.


    Planet M95 has become more lively than ever.


    Even some people from other planets heard about this, and they also went over the wall to log in to the M95 planet''s network, and left a message under Gu Bai''s recruitment.


    [Xiaobai, see if I can do it. Although I am not a native of Planet M95, I also want to become a food stall owner. It is also possible to stay on Planet M95 for development in the future. Am I eligible to participate in the recruitment? ¡¿


    ¡¾Teach and guide snack crafts by yourself? My God, what kind of little angel is this? It''s too lucky. If you learn this craft, it will be very popular no matter where you go, and it''s free to teach. I''m going too, I''ll buy a ticket now to go to M95 planet. ¡¿


    [Everyone upstairs wakes up and sees the recruits clearly, only the locals of the M95 planet, don''t think about those who are not locals of this planet. ¡¿


    [Uuuuu...Why do you want to set this restriction, I also want to learn. ¡¿


    [Of course, it¡¯s because Gu Bai is a native of Planet M95. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to want to develop his own planet, but I still envy the people of Planet M95. When will such a person lead us on our planet? Towards a wealthy hero. ¡¿


    [Strictly speaking, Xiaobai is not a member of Planet M95, but he donated all the property of the Shen family and the Gu family, leaving only the farm of Planet M95. It can be seen that he is really disappointed with the Shen family, and he is also a member of the Central Star. I don''t want to wait. If he hadn''t been in school now, I''m afraid he would have returned to Planet M95 to develop. Damn Shen family, damn Shen Dengye, let our Central Star miss another young and promising person. ¡¿


    [Central Star already has so many excellent people, leave Gu Bai to our planet M95, rest assured, we will treat Xiao Bai well, and we will never let him down on our planet. ¡¿


    [Recently, I can always see reports about the M95 planet. I used to think that this planet was on the edge, too far away. Even with the strong support of the empire, it would definitely not have a future. But now I know that Gu Bai It was actually on Planet M95, and he was going to teach everyone how to make snacks for free. Suddenly, I was envious of the people on Planet M95. How can I break it? ¡¿


    [Ah ah ah... I''m from planet M95. For the first time, I''m proud of my hometown. Before outside, I didn''t dare to say which planet I came from. When I said it, I didn''t get sympathy. The eyes are just contempt, but now when others hear that I am a member of Planet M95, they will immediately show an expression of envy, I am proud of my planet, and I am proud of Gu Bai! Thanks Gu Bai! ¡¿


    [I am also a member of Planet M95. I have resigned decisively, bought the ticket, and waited to go home. I can work in front of my home in the future, and I feel very happy just thinking about it. ¡¿


    [Sisters upstairs wait for me, I also want to go back, after we go back, let''s make an appointment to find Xiaobai together. ¡¿


    [Envy the brothers and sisters of Planet M95, I am changing my household registration now, is it too late to join Planet M95? ¡¿


    ¡¾shock! Are there people who want to join the M95 planetary household registration now? What kind of magic does this Gu Bai have? It''s worth doing this. Before, I only heard of people who went out from poor planets, but now not only do they have to go back, but there are other planets ready to settle in poor planets. You are crazy. , or am I crazy? ¡¿


    [Woooooo... I used to be from Planet M95, but now I have changed my household registration and joined Planet S65. Is it too late to change it back? Can Mother Planet still accept me? ¡¿


    [I just heard that my grandfather is also a member of Planet M95. He heard that Planet M95 has received strong support from the Empire. It is when there is a shortage of people. He is ready to go back and contribute his own strength. Go with grandpa and be happy. jpg]


    Gu Bai didn''t know that because of one of his recruitment notices on Xingwang, there has been a fever of returning home. Even some M95 planets who moved away and settled in other planets are also preparing to come back one after another. There are even some people from other planets with vicious vision and cutting-edge thinking who are ready to settle on the M95 planet, and they see the future development potential of this planet.


    Although this planet is still poor and backward, with the strong support of the empire and the existence of Gu Bai, the future development of this planet will definitely not be too bad.


    It''s easier to move to the past while it''s not developed yet, but it won''t be so easy when it really develops and other people want to come here and settle down.


    Of course, most people are still on the sidelines.


    Even so, during this period of time, the M95 Planet Immigration Bureau was still busy, and countless people came to inquire about changing their household registration or returning to their hometown, which surprised and delighted them.


    Although it is really tiring, when I think of their planet, the population will increase and the development will get better and better. Everyone will not feel tired, and they will be extremely excited to work. They even wish they could be at work at night. Continue to work overtime.


    Minhang was also very busy during this time. Seeing that everything was developing in a good direction, he was even more grateful to Gu Bai. He even took the time to communicate with Gu Bai via a video message. While expressing his gratitude, he gave him another policy. With a great discount, let him do it, and the entire government of Planet M95 will become his solid backing.


    With the official support, then Gu Bai could not just throw off his arms and do it without any worries.


    ?

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230: Preliminary Screening


    Recruiting food stall owners is the top priority, and there is an endless stream of applicants.


    Gu Bai originally used the Blue Star Restaurant as the interview location, and planned to let every interviewee try to cook on the spot.


    He knows that these people are zero-based, and he has never even contacted them before, but he will guide them on the spot, and then let the candidates learn to do it. To some extent, he can see whether they are talented in this.


    Due to the urgency of time and the large number of applicants, it is impossible for him to accept all of them. He can only choose the more talented ones, so that it will be easier for him to teach in the future.


    As a result, because there were too many people, not only could the small restaurant not be able to hold it, but there was a long queue outside, which was even more spectacular than when the small restaurant opened on the first day.


    The assessment method of on-site cooking is obviously unusable. Before conducting this assessment, Gu Bai had to think of a way to make a preliminary screening.


    Moreover, this is only because the nearby cities can come directly, and the number of people who come to register on the spot will only be more.


    This was really far beyond Gu Bai''s expectations.


    "Da Zhuang, Xiao Ding, the task of preliminary screening will be handed over to you today. There are three screening requirements. First, the age should not exceed 100 years old. Second, the poor family will be given priority. If there are no young people in the family, The age can also be relaxed to one hundred and fifty years old. Thirdly, those with basic cooking skills are preferred. But one of the major prerequisites for these conditions is that the character passes the test, otherwise no matter how good the cooking skills are, it is not necessary. To be selected, you must set up a booth in the Blue Star Snack Street for at least ten years, and you must work within the M95 planet within fifty years." Gu Bai explained the specific screening conditions to Liu Dazhuang and others carefully.


    These restrictions he set may seem a bit excessive, but compared to the premise that ordinary people can live two hundred years, ten years is really not long, not to mention that he taught them how to make snacks completely free of charge. The other party went directly to other planets to develop, so what is this? He is not for charity.


    In the past, people with orientation majors in colleges had a limit of working years after graduation. He only set it for ten years, which has been considered to have relaxed the conditions.


    Originally, he was not going to set an age requirement. Under the circumstance that interstellar people can generally live to be two hundred years old, and power users can even live to five hundred years old, age is no longer the criterion for judging a person''s age.


    But today is the first batch. His snack street orientation is young and energetic, and young people are obviously more suitable.


    However, this does not mean that the elderly are not suitable. In the earth period, many stall owners of food stalls are elderly. They are experienced and patient, and they have also won a lot of praise and good reputation.


    In the next few days, more people will definitely come to participate in the selection, and the selection criteria will definitely be changed according to the actual situation.


    They are also the first time, and there must be some shortcomings. Let¡¯s slowly summarize the experience in practice.


    "Okay, we will work hard to complete the task." Liu Dazhuang and Xiao Ding immediately assured.


    Gu Bai glanced at the crowd of people queuing outside, and estimated that it would take a whole morning just for the preliminary screening, which might still require no rest in between.


    Taking advantage of this time, he checked the online registration situation again, and it turned out to be much more than he expected.


    Those who apply online need to fill in an application form first. They will conduct preliminary screening based on the information in the form filled in by these people, and will call those who meet the requirements to the site for a second review.


    It turned out that in just half a day, the number of online forms filled in has exceeded five figures, and it is still rising.


    Although it also includes some forms filled out by people from other planets, trying to try their luck, but it has to be said that there are still a lot of people.


    Gu Bai initially estimated that the final number of recruits was fifty, but now the number of people who have signed up online has nearly doubled. When the time expires, it is not known how many people will apply for the job. Small workload.


    He had to find more people to be in charge of this, so that he could select the fifty final selected food stall owners within the time he expected, and then urgently train them.


    After arranging this task, Gu Bai improved the other development plans and assigned the tasks to different people.


    The construction of the Blue Star Hotel, the excavation of fish ponds, and the recruitment of food stall owners are all going on at the same time.


    The transportation channel between Planet M95 and other planets will be completed soon, and there will definitely be many people pouring into Planet M95, whether it is for him or the land here, the accommodation problem will follow.


    Gu Bai communicated his concerns with Minhang, only to know that the other party was rushing to build hotels, hotels and other facilities.


    Thanks to the development of science and technology, the construction period of the Interstellar Hotel is much shorter than that on Earth. Before the traffic channel is completed, their hotel should be able to be completed.


    After all the tasks were assigned, Gu Bai rarely got some time to rest, and was about to find Lord Grim when he received a video from Fang Weixuan.


    "Master Xiaobai, I have completed the task you gave me, and I have sent you the information on the fish with delicious meat through a file. Most of these fish are produced on the planet M91, which is just not far from the planet M95. Just go and buy it locally." Fang Weixuan reported his work excitedly.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Gu Bai replied with a smile.


    I hadn''t seen Fang Weixuan for a while, but when I saw him again, I found that there was a dark layer under his eyes, and the dark circles under his eyes were very serious.


    "Don''t be too busy, the eye circles are all out, it''s time to rest." Gu Bai urged with concern.


    "It''s alright..." Fang Weixuan was interrupted by a voice next to him before he could finish his words.


    "Master Xiaobai, I can only sleep for four hours a day for many days." Tang Qiu''s head squeezed from the side, occupying the entire light screen, with the same dark circles under the eyes as Fang Weixuan, I don''t know. I thought what were the two of them doing at night.


    But Gu Bai knew why they were so tired and wanted to persuade them, but he also knew that they wouldn''t listen. He could only wait for them to come here and make more delicious food to make up for them.


    "Although I know it will be very busy these days, I have to do what I can. I don''t want to see two people being carried in sideways on the planet M95." Gu Bai said jokingly, but his warning was still very serious.


    Fang Weixuan regained the right to speak again, "Don''t worry, Master Xiaobai, you will definitely see two apprentices who are alive and kicking, by the way, I heard from netizens that you are recruiting food stall owners? I have friends who are good at cooking. Yes, I was thinking of changing planets to develop, and I just saw your recruitment notice, so I asked him if he could also work? He is a good cook, so he should be able to take up his post without much training."


    Hearing this, Gu Bai''s eyes suddenly lit up. Of course he wants to recruit a few food stall owners who can cook and work directly, but such people are basically not willing to come to their planet to develop, so he will be recruiting The notice stipulates that it is only limited to the locals of the M95 planet.


    But if there is such a good cook who is willing to come, he will definitely welcome it.


    "Of course, there are a few such people, I welcome a few, but our planet is still relatively backward in development, and the living conditions are definitely not as good as Central Star. If you really want to become a stall owner of Blue Star Snack Street, You have to work for at least three years, otherwise the frequent change of stall owners will not have a good impact on the snack street. You need to clarify this point with him. Of course, he can come over for a field inspection and then consider it, even if he is unwilling to come. We are very welcome to come and play as a stall owner." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    What he lacks most now is ready-made talents, although he can also cultivate talents, and the loyalty of talents cultivated from scratch is also higher, such as Li San Liu Dazhuang and the others.


    But now the M95 planet is developing rapidly, and their farmhouse development also needs to keep up with the speed, otherwise it will be easy to fall behind, unable to keep up with the footsteps of others, and will miss the current excellent policy support.


    Therefore, there is not so much time for him to cultivate talents. It is best if there are ready-made talents to use.


    Of course, when it comes to talent selection, Gu Bai doesn''t have his own standards. If he doesn''t meet his standards, or if there are problems with his character and morals, he won''t hire him even if he is powerful.


    Rather lack or abuse!


    After finishing the communication with Fang Weixuan, Gu Bai clicked on the document sent by the other party, and found that there were few fishes on it that he knew, but he knew the place of origin, which was the M91 planet they had just visited yesterday.


    Gu Bai handed over the document to Li San, who was picking up crayfish on Planet M91, and instructed him to buy from the local fishermen according to the above fish, preferably all alive, both adult fish and small fry.


    Adult fish are sent directly to small restaurants as food ingredients, while small fry are placed in ponds for cultivation.


    When the ponds are built, they can grow more fish, so they can be self-sufficient to a certain extent and produce and sell themselves.


    By the time these things are done, it will be noon.


    Gu Bai didn''t have time to make lunch, and Jun Morin didn''t want him to be so tired.


    "Dong dong dong..." There was a knock on the door.


    "Please come in." Gu Bai said.


    Then he saw Lord Grim walk in with a tray on which were placed two bowls of rice and a few dishes of side dishes, apparently for him.


    "Want to eat here?" Gu Bai said with a smile.


    He stretched a lot, and he was going to go downstairs to eat with everyone, but he didn''t expect that Lord Grim was so virtuous and brought it to him.


    If the majority of netizens know that their dignified God of War has now become a virtuous family cook, I wonder if their eyeballs will fall off.


    ?

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231: Recruitment of Food Stall Owners


    After lunch, Gu Bai came to the Blue Star Restaurant again, the recruitment center for food stall owners.


    At this moment, the number of people in the small restaurant has been greatly reduced compared to the morning. It can be seen that Liu Dazhuang and others have completed their tasks well, and the rest can only be left to Gu Bai himself.


    Gu Bai has his own criteria for selecting food stall owners, because basically he has to teach from scratch, everyone is on the same starting line, and cooking skills cannot be used as one of the assessment criteria.


    He hoped that the selected food stall owners are gifted, good character, and priority given to extremely poor families.


    Because one of his goals is to lead the people of Planet M95 to become rich together. Although he doesn''t know how many people can get rich with his strength, he will do his best to contribute his own strength.


    In the end, there were ten people left, all young people between the ages of 20 and 50.


    "You are the final candidates today. I have emphasized the precautions to you again and again. If you are sure that you are willing to learn snack making with me, I will teach you for free, but you must also know that I am not a big philanthropist. , I teach you, you must work for me, the work contract signed with me is ten years, and the profit share during the period is 28%, that is, you need to pay 20%. It''s all yours, as long as you don''t leave this planet, you can decide where you work." Gu Bai emphasized it to everyone again, and gave everyone the last chance to go back on it.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to go back. Once you start studying, you must not go back, or you will accept a huge liquidated damage." Gu Bai said seriously, hoping that everyone can seriously consider this matter and take it seriously.


    Of the ten people who were selected, none of them were willing to give up. They were all finally selected after untold hardships. The one who gave up at this time was definitely a fool!


    Even if you have to work for others for ten years, the skills you learn will benefit you for a lifetime. Compared to a lifetime, this ten years is nothing. What''s more, the boss Gu Bai is already very kind. What is the difference between asking for 20% and supporting them.


    The ten people at the scene are all grateful to Gu Bai, and they are determined to study hard, work hard, and make more money!


    Seeing that everyone looked very serious, Gu Bai was very satisfied, and directly signed a training agreement and labor contract with them.


    "My snacks here include egg-filled pancakes, fried stinky tofu, skewers, wraps, xiaolongbao, grilled vermicelli, octopus balls, hot and sour noodles, sad jelly, plum cake, etc. I will give you one later. After a demonstration, you can choose the one you like as your training content and business content." Gu Bai said all the snacks he could make.


    Instead of assigning their own training content to everyone, he let these young people choose by themselves, so that they will be more attentive to what they choose.


    When the ten people heard the words, their expressions were very excited.


    They have long heard that Gu Bai''s cooking skills are very good, and the food he cooks is very delicious, but his family is relatively poor and can''t afford it at all. Even if the price of small restaurants has been much lower than that of other planets, it is still far away for them. out of reach.


    Now that I can see Gu Bai making snacks with my own eyes, maybe I can still eat them, how can they not be excited.


    Qi Rui is only eighteen years old this year. After completing the compulsory education stipulated by the empire, he dropped out of school to go out to work.


    Apart from himself, there are only a pair of elderly grandparents left in his family. Both parents had an accident when they went out to work. He was raised by his grandparents.


    Grandpa and grandma are old, but they raised him to eighteen years old by picking up scraps.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go to school, but his family really can''t afford his tuition and living expenses, and he also wants to take care of his elderly grandparents so that they can live more comfortably in their later years.


    He was already ready to go to work on other planets, and even the job was introduced, but before he left, he overheard someone discussing Gu Bai''s plan to recruit food stall owners, and he was immediately moved.


    Although he doesn''t understand the charm and value of natural food, when he thinks that if he is selected, he doesn''t have to leave Planet M95 to work outside. He can make money and take care of his grandparents. Is there anything better than this?


    Moreover, I heard that this little boss is not very old, but the salary he pays is very high. The salary of the people who worked with him before has doubled now. Just because of this, Qi Rui was moved.


    The reason why he hadn''t considered a job on Planet M95 before was because good jobs were hard to find here, and earning jobs were even harder to find, so he could only go to other planets.


    But now, this good opportunity is in front of him, and he has to seize it no matter what.


    Before applying for the job, Qi Rui used his second-hand optical brain to check the information on Gu Bai''s farm, which shocked him directly.


    Although he had heard that Gu Bai was not very old before, he did not expect to be about the same age as himself.


    It is also a person who has just become an adult. He already has several industries, but he is still worried about making money.


    But fortunately, Qi Rui''s mentality is not bad. He only envies Gu Bai, not jealous. After all, he has known that people are different since he was a child.


    As the recruitment date approached, Qi Rui became more and more nervous, fearing that he would not be selected, and then he would have to go to other planets to work, and would not be able to take care of his grandparents nearby.


    On the day of the selection, seeing the crowd of people queuing in front of him, he was not so nervous.


    No matter how you look at it, you have little hope, so you should apply for the job in advance.


    As a result, from the initial screening to the final selection, Qi Rui himself was completely stunned. He didn''t know how he was selected. He didn''t have amazing looks, special talents, and he didn''t even have the opportunity to show these. It''s simple. I introduced my family background, and then... I was selected.


    It wasn''t until after signing the training contract with Gu Bai that Qi Rui had a sense of reality and realized that he was really selected. He would soon be able to receive Gu Bai''s training, and he could work here in the future without having to stay away from his grandparents. other planets.


    "Am I really selected?" Qi Rui heard the unbelievable surprise voice of the young man next to him, and he thought that if he spoke, it must be the same.


    "We were really selected. The little boss is really nice, and I''m ready to lose."


    "I can''t believe it until now. Anyone of you pinch me and let me see if I''m dreaming now."


    Different voices gradually sounded around. Obviously, everyone was just like him. They were all stunned in front of him, and it was only now that they gradually woke up.


    The man who asked others to pinch him felt the pain from his arm and couldn''t help but let out a cry, but the expression on his face was even more excited.


    Because he is not dreaming now, he is really chosen.


    Ten young people, after the excitement, the eye sockets were all wet.


    If you don''t live on their planet, you can''t really appreciate their difficulties and hardships. The ancestors have lived such a difficult life. They seem to be forgotten by the empire. No one comes to them, and no one helps them get out of here.


    They are stuck here generation after generation, wanting to change, but unable to.


    They have a good consul, and even if they want to help them, their power is limited.


    But they are still grateful to the consul of Minhang, at least he did not make their lives more dire.


    Now, there is another Gu Bai on their planet. For some reason, for no reason, they have such an intuition in their hearts. Maybe their planet will undergo earth-shaking changes from now on, becoming what they dreamed but dared not imagine. .


    Gu Bai made all the snacks one by one, completely showing them in front of ten people, without any hidden secrets.


    The ten young people also looked at it very carefully, because they knew that this would be an opportunity to change their lives, and they had to seize it.


    "Okay, come and try these snacks, see which one you like, and then decide which program you want to train." Gu Bai divided each snack into ten portions for each of them to taste.


    The ten people here are all people who have a difficult family and have never been exposed to natural food, but they are attracted by this attractive fragrance, and they have been drooling since Gu Bai started cooking.


    "Really... are you going to feed us?" a thin young man asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, you can only know which one you like and which one you want to learn by tasting it yourself." Gu Bai nodded in response.


    The ten people turned their attention to various snacks again, and at this moment, their thoughts were surprisingly consistent.


    Even if they haven''t tasted it yet, they feel that these snacks, they all like it, they like everything.


    But they still listened to Gu Bai''s words and tasted every snack. When they tasted the taste of natural food for the first time, they were all shocked, their eyes widened, full of surprises.


    Gu Bai looked at their surprised and excited looks, and at the same time was happy, but also a little sad.


    On earth, even in the toughest times, when people are not full, they have eaten natural food, and they are not as likely to have not eaten a bit of natural food since birth.


    Natural food should not be a shelved existence, it is the most common and common part of life, and everyone should be able to eat and afford it.


    He wants to spread the natural diet and let the food culture on earth be passed on in the interstellar space, but he also knows that his personal strength is very weak, and he is not sure which step he can achieve.


    But as long as he''s alive, he''ll do his best, to whatever extent he can.


    Gu Bai is confident, but not arrogant, and the goals he set are all within his reach, so he won''t be too ambitious.


    ?

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232: Opening soon


    "Have you made your choice yet?" Gu Bai looked at them excitedly eating, his face was flushed red, he was obviously younger than the people present, but the look in his eyes showed the care of an elder. .


    "Little boss, I''ve made my choice." Qi Rui was the first to raise his hand, and the others followed suit.


    Gu Bai: "Then what did you all choose?"


    Qi Rui pointed to a plate in the middle of the snack, and said with bright eyes, "I want to choose this, egg... filling the cake."


    It seems to be called this name.


    "Can you tell me why you chose it?" Gu Bai continued to ask.


    "It''s delicious, soft, I...I want to learn to make it for my grandparents too." Qi Rui said as his voice gradually became smaller, a little embarrassed, and worried that Gu Bai would not be satisfied with his answer.


    Gu Bai nodded with satisfaction, then asked the next one.


    Everyone has chosen the snack items they want to make, and Gu Bai didn''t delay any time, and arranged their timetable for training on the spot.


    Because each person can only choose one program for training, their learning times are staggered.


    Arrange one person for training in the morning and afternoon. In this way, Gu Bai has to set aside five days to complete the teaching, and the teaching is not over, and the venue and ingredients will be provided for them to practice in the future. Approved, can be a teacher, can officially open in Blue Star Snack Street.


    This process is not simple, but everyone cherishes this job very much, so whether it is training or practice, they are extra serious.


    These days, the workers on the farm are really hurt and happy.


    Qi Rui and others have to practice making snacks every day. The prepared snacks must have a place to directly dump the waste. Even if they eat it themselves, they can''t finish it. In the end, most of them will be given to the workers on the farm to eat.


    At first, the snacks they made were almost unbearable. Although they looked good on the surface, the taste was really...a bit unacceptable.


    In fact, the snacks made by Qi Rui and others weren''t that bad. The really bad ones were thrown away by Gu Bai long ago. He definitely couldn''t make fun of his employees'' bodies.


    The rest of the parts that passed the screening didn¡¯t taste very good, but they weren¡¯t bad either. It¡¯s just that these workers on the farm have to eat the food provided by the small restaurant every day, and they have already had their appetite for food, so they can¡¯t accept this. snack.


    However, with practice, everyone''s craftsmanship has become better and better, and the snacks they have made become more and more delicious. The workers on the farm are not as tormented as they were at the beginning, and sometimes they take the initiative to choose the snacks they like to eat. , It was a joy to live a small life, and almost everyone gained several kilograms.


    This can be regarded as a very rare thing on Planet M95, so everyone is more grateful to Gu Bai, and they work harder and more seriously.


    After training Qi Rui and the others, Gu Bai took the time to read all the preliminarily screened resumes registered on the Internet, and called the appropriate ones to the site for review. The remaining 40 places are also very limited. It''s almost full.


    A group of snack trainers are officially in place, and the Blue Star Food and Snack Street has also begun construction. As for whether they can graduate before the construction of the snack street is completed, it depends on their respective efforts and talents.


    If he can''t be a teacher, even if the snack street is built, he will not allow the other party to open a store. He needs to be responsible for his customers.


    Fortunately, the fifty people that Gu Bai personally selected were all very powerful. All of them were apprentices before the official completion of the snack street, and all of them were qualified to open a store.


    The emotions of the fifty people were very excited, and they burst into tears while laughing, for the hard life in the past and the new hope in the future.


    Gu Bai did not step forward to comfort him. He could understand their mood at the moment, so let them all vent.


    On the day that the Blue Star Food and Snack Street was built, Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu finally arrived at Planet M95. As soon as they got out of their private spaceship, they hurriedly asked in unison, "Master Xiaobai, is the Snack Street open yet?"


    "It hasn''t officially opened yet, it''s not waiting for you." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    Hearing that they had caught up, both of them breathed a sigh of relief, and the exhaustion of this period of time was swept away.


    The transportation channel between planet M95 and other planets is about to be completed, which means that they will soon begin to receive customers from other planets.


    In this regard, Gu Bai has already made preparations.


    The Blue Star Hotel has been built, the snack street has been deployed, the pond has been excavated, and the small fry purchased from Planet M91 have been put into it. Although fishing is not yet possible, it will not be too far from the opening of this entertainment. Far.


    They are ready to welcome visitors from all over the world.


    Not only Gu Bai''s farm, but also the hotels and hotels authorized by Minhang have been built. Many people with foresight have opened B&Bs one after another, especially those around Gu Bai, who have made their homes even more beautiful. .


    Before, when Gu Bai received fans, these people tasted the benefits of running a homestay. This time, he cleaned up the inside and outside of the house, making it cleaner and more beautiful, hoping to attract more customers. Check in.


    Planet M95 is thriving and enthusiastic like never before.


    The day before the official construction of the traffic channel was completed, Gu Bai logged on to Xingbo and posted a message.


    Gu BaiV: The Blue Star Farmhouse will officially open tomorrow, the Blue Star Hotel will officially open on Sunday, and the Blue Star Food and Snack Street will officially open next Monday. Visitors from all planets are welcome to visit M95. There will be discounts on the opening day. Stay tuned.


    As soon as Gu Bai''s star blog was posted, it immediately attracted cheers from countless small white fans.


    [I''m going, Xiaobai made a big move quietly, Blue Star Farmhouse? Although I don''t know what a farmhouse is, as long as it is made by Xiaobai, it will definitely be very pleasant, looking forward to it. ¡¿


    [Tomorrow, the traffic passage to Planet M95 will be completed. We have already started selling tickets here. I decided to buy one. Although the opening of the farmhouse will not catch up tomorrow, I can still catch up with the opening of the hotel and snack street. , Planet M95, Xiaobai, here I come! ¡¿


    [Which planet are the sisters upstairs from, and why haven''t the tickets for our planet started to sell? Just panicked. ¡¿


    [I am on Planet S09. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh yet our planet is very close to planet S09, why are tickets for planet 09 started, but we don''t even have a sound here? I''m going to planet 09 now, and tomorrow I will be the first to fly to planet M95 . ¡¿


    [Woooooo...Although we have started to sell tickets here, we are so far away from the M95 planet, it will take more than a week to arrive, and we can''t catch up with one opening, so we cry. jpg]


    [Silently hug the sisters upstairs, let''s cry together, I can''t catch up, the storm is crying. jpg]


    [Why can''t we start the pre-sale earlier, or announce the completion time of the traffic passage earlier, so that even if I go to other planets for transit, I have to rush to the M95 planet as soon as possible, and now there is absolutely no hope. ¡¿


    [Haha... Please allow me to smile unkindly first, my home is right next to the M95 planet, it is not too easy to go there, I can catch up with the three openings, I am proud. jpg, sisters, don''t worry, I will broadcast it live for you, so you can all see it. ¡¿


    [Playing upstairs, we are no longer good sisters, break up friendship for a second! ¡¿


    [Sisters upstairs, do you know how easy it is to draw hatred? Going out is going to be covered in sacks, I tell you. ¡¿


    [Am I the only one who paid attention to Bluestar Food and Snack Street? This is the first time I heard the concept of a snack street. Could it be that the whole street is full of snacks? Shock. jpg]


    [No, isn''t that where you can eat wherever you go? This, this is too happy, right? ¡¿


    [If you want to eat wherever you go, you have to have a bulging wallet. Like me, it is estimated that you can only eat one or two kinds and pick your nose. jpg]


    [It''s just that Xiaobai can make a snack street. I can''t wait to go to Planet M95. I want to see with my own eyes what the snack street looks like. Is there really a lot of delicious food? ¡¿


    [Xiaobai is asking for a live broadcast, please live on the snack street, we also want to see what the snack street looks like! ¡¿


    [Same for live broadcast +1]


    [Tomorrow, the opening of the farmhouse will also be broadcast live. Even if we can''t be there, I will participate in the live broadcast room and make a crazy call for Xiaobai. ¡¿


    As soon as Gu Bai''s star blog was posted, it immediately attracted numerous messages from fans and passers-by, and everyone was very interested in farmhouses and snack streets.


    This is also the effect Gu Bai wanted. When he was going to build a farmhouse and building a snack street, he didn''t reveal any news. He just wanted to surprise the fans and add a bit of mystery to the M95 planet.


    Although the facilities of the farmhouse are not perfect now, it is more than enough to entertain customers, and it will be better in the later stage.


    The snack street is definitely a big killer, whether it is for the farmhouse or the entire M95 planet.


    Gu Bai believes that no one can resist the charm of living in a snack street. After they come here once, they will definitely miss it, and come again for the second and third time.


    "Don''t talk about these fans on Xing.com, I''m looking forward to the opening tomorrow." Fang Weixuan said excitedly.


    He came to Planet M95 this time, and it has been half a year since the last time. I didn''t expect the changes here to be so great. It is more regular, more beautiful, and more attractive than what I saw before, especially the setting of the snack street. It''s for people like him who love to eat.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the snack street hadn''t been fully opened yet, he would definitely stay there all day, and he wouldn''t be finished if he didn''t eat twice as much.


    Tang Qiu habitually gave Fang Weixuan a blank look, but he was also looking forward to the opening of the farmhouse.


    ?

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233: The Farmhouse is Open


    Finally, under the expectation of everyone, the opening time of the farmhouse has come.


    Although fans were unable to come to participate in the opening ceremony of the farmhouse, the scene was still very lively with gongs and drums.


    In addition to Gu Bai, Jun Molin, Fang Weixuan and the farm workers, many people came.


    There were merchants from Planet M95, residents nearby, and local fans who came from other cities. Of course, there were also neighbors as close as Planet M91.


    Even the highest consul of the planet, Minhang, personally brought relevant government officials to the opening ceremony of the farmhouse.


    After all, Gu Bai''s Blue Star Farmhouse has a very high status in Planet M95, and its opening indicates that Planet M95 will enter a new stage of development.


    People from Planet M95, who were present or not, were always paying attention, and many media even directly broadcasted it live.


    Gu Bai also opened the live broadcast room at the strong request of the fans, but because he is the owner of the farmhouse, he has to speak on stage later, so the live broadcast room is temporarily controlled by Fang Weixuan.


    [Ow...Is this the ceremony to start? ¡¿


    [Fang Fang, let''s see what the farmhouse looks like, come in and show us. ¡¿


    "Don''t worry, everyone, after the opening ceremony, I will definitely take you in to see it." Fang Weixuan said with a smile to the fans in the live broadcast room.


    [It''s so beautiful, just looking at the outside, I feel so beautiful, it must be more beautiful inside, what should I do? I want to go to Planet M95 now, but my boss doesn''t allow me to take leave at all! ¡¿


    [Also the boss doesn''t allow fake +1. Seeing so many people at the gate of the farmhouse, I shed tears of envy and jealousy. ¡¿


    [Hey... I''m already on my way to Planet M95, and I''ll be there in three days. I can still attend the opening ceremony of the hotel and snack street. ¡¿


    [Don''t worry, sisters, I will definitely take more photos for you, especially the photos of the snack street, I''m sure to satisfy your cravings! ¡¿


    [Sisters upstairs, their hearts can be punished, where are you trying to satisfy our cravings? You just want to crave us. Damn capitalist, my mother has been a bull and a horse for the company for so many years. What''s wrong with giving me a few days off? ! ¡¿


    "If the boss doesn''t allow leave, he will fire the boss and come to work with us. Our salary is high, the benefits are good, and the boss is notoriously good-natured. It''s definitely a good place to work." Fang Weixuan took the opportunity to fight. Advertisements, the fans in the amusing live room all laughed.


    [Which other positions are recruiting for the farmhouse, Fang Fang see if I can do it? If I can, I''ll fire the boss immediately and go with you! ¡¿


    [Sisters, my mother is fed up with this sb company, I decided to fire the boss and let myself be free. I am going to M95 planet soon, I want to find a job there, the environment there is really good , The most important thing is Xiaobai, and Xiaobai''s snack street. If you can eat delicious snacks every day after get off work, I can work all night! Fang Fang remember to leave a position for me, I will apply immediately]


    [I''ll go, sister, this speed is okay, V587! ¡¿


    [Although, M95 planet is still very backward, can you really find a job there? ¡¿


    [Although I also want to see Xiaobai and eat snacks, but I still don''t dare to resign, woo woo woo...]


    [Sisters digress, now we are watching the opening ceremony of the farmhouse, discussing what kind of work, it is easy to affect the mood, we just need to watch the opening now, hi right. ¡¿


    The fans in the live broadcast room were very excited, and the fans who came to participate in the opening ceremony were even more excited, especially after seeing Gu Bai on stage, his expression and behavior were the same as when he saw his idol brother coming to the stage to sing. There was just a banner up there.


    "Xiaobai, you''re amazing, Ma Ma is proud of you!" I don''t know which Ma Ma fan was too excited, and accidentally shouted out what was in his heart, and the surroundings were visibly quiet, counting a few pairs. His eyes stared straight at the source of the sound.


    The girl who accidentally cried out was suddenly watched by so many people, she blushed suddenly, hid behind her partner, and did not dare to come out to meet people.


    This scene happened to be filmed by Fang Weixuan, and the live broadcast room suddenly burst into laughter.


    [Hahaha... I''m dying of laughter, isn''t this girl so excited that she even shouted out her heartfelt words, this is literally the scene of the death of the society. ¡¿


    [I don''t know if the girl is in the live broadcast room, remember to say a word if she is, let me Kangkang be such a brave girl. ¡¿


    [She watched it all on the spot, how could she still be in the live broadcast room, how could it be so cool to be in the live broadcast room! ¡¿


    [I envy the girl who can attend the opening ceremony at the scene and be so close to Xiaobai, I also think. ¡¿


    [The girl is so cute, she is still Xiaobai''s hemp powder, she looks like she is about the same age as Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [Age has never been an obstacle for hemp powder. I am not yet an adult this year, but I am also a small white hemp powder. ¡¿


    [Fuck, it''s true and false, and there are underage hemp powder, you are so new, does Xiaobai know? ¡¿


    [He probably doesn''t know, and doesn''t want to know, who would want a Mama younger than himself, crying with laughter. jpg]


    Gu Bai obviously heard the fan''s words, and he was a little dumbfounded, but he still smiled at the fan, and suddenly there were bursts of screams.


    It was not the first time for Gu Bai to participate in the opening ceremony, and he dealt with various scenes very calmly.


    The opening of the Blue Star Farmhouse is not only of special significance to the planet M95, but also to Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai''s speech at the opening ceremony was short, but it shocked the heart, which shocked and moved many people watching on the spot, as well as countless viewers who watched it through live broadcast.


    "I announce that the Blue Star Farmhouse has officially opened to welcome guests!"


    As Gu Bai''s last sentence fell, the salute shot into the sky and was deafening. The people at the scene also cheered, and the fans in the live broadcast room also cheered one after another, and posted the screenshot of the farmhouse on XingBo to share with others.


    "The Blue Star Farmhouse is open to the public for free today. Everyone can line up to visit, and experience various facilities for free. The Blue Star Hotel is 50% off."


    If the previous words made people cheering, then now these are even more exciting, wishing they could take off directly in place! It also made the fans in the live broadcast room sour and turned into lemon essence.


    ¡¾Open for free? Why am I still sitting at home now, I shouldn''t be on the other side of the live broadcast room at the moment, I should be in the farmhouse. ¡¿


    [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, the small restaurant is 50% off, why didn''t I come across such a good thing, I still have a day to go to Planet M95, will it continue to open for free tomorrow? ¡¿


    [Jealousy makes me look ugly, but I decided to stay ugly like this. I will use this face to scare those who are playing in the farmhouse. ¡¿


    [I am no longer a lemon essence, I have become a lemon tree, the tree is full of lemons, my body is sour and soft ah ah ah! ! ! ¡¿


    [Why didn''t I take off earlier? Why should I answer my brother''s call before leaving? If it wasn''t for my brother, I would have been there now, okay? ¡¿


    [Hey hey hey...I''m at the scene, let me tell you, the farmhouse is really beautiful and beautiful, even more beautiful than what I saw last time, and there is a planting experience area and picking experience area, you can do it yourself Picking the ingredients that you want to eat at noon, it''s a wonderful feeling to grow and pick by yourself. ¡¿


    [It is said that you can also participate in the bonfire party at night, and there will be barbecues to eat. If you are interested, you can also bake it yourself. ¡¿


    [As for the housekeeper, give me the two upstairs, it''s too much, knowing that we all want to go, and still greedy for us here, what is barbecue? ¡¿


    [Barbecue is an experience area specially set up by Xiaobai. It is said that all kinds of ingredients are skewered with sticks, and then grilled with fire. ¡¿


    [I have made an appointment for the barbecue experience at night, and I will come and report to you how I feel. Since everyone can¡¯t come, let¡¯s enjoy it. ¡¿


    [I don¡¯t want to enjoy it in the cloud, but I want to enjoy it live. Can I have a holographic stereoscopic live broadcast upstairs at night? I also want to experience it. ¡¿


    [The holographic three-dimensional live broadcast is a good idea. I ask the brothers and sisters on the scene to start the holographic live broadcast, and let us poor people who can''t go also enjoy it. ¡¿


    At the request of the fans, Fang Weixuan also turned on the holographic three-dimensional mode. The scene in front of the fans changed instantly. It was no longer a plane view seen through the screen, but a three-dimensional space in between, as if you were really in the middle. It''s the same as in a farmhouse.


    The holographic three-dimensional live broadcast mode is also a function of holographic live broadcast, but not every live broadcast room has it. The live broadcast room needs to reach a certain level. Gu Bai''s live broadcast room has already reached this level.


    However, he has not turned on this mode before, because the holographic stereoscopic live broadcast is too realistic, as if those people are really around you. Although the anchor can''t actually see the audience''s figures, it is conceivable that some people are still relatively mind this.


    Therefore, Gu Bai has never turned on this mode, but today''s situation is special, and there are indeed too many fans unable to reach the scene, so Gu Bai also allows the holographic live broadcast mode to be turned on.


    Although the perspective of the fans watching depends on the operation of the anchor, it is still a great experience for those fans who can''t be there.


    The feeling of holographic viewing is completely different from that of plane viewing, but also because of its realism, people always want to reach out and touch the surrounding things involuntarily, but it is virtual after all. Although the simulation is exactly the same as in reality, the audience is still out of touch.


    This feeling of being able to see but not being able to touch it gives everyone a sense of emptiness, and they want to actually arrive at the scene to see it more and more.


    ?

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234: Visiting the Farmhouse


    [It¡¯s so sad, I can see it, I can¡¯t touch it, it makes me scratch my ears and lungs, and my whole body feels uncomfortable. ¡¿


    [I want to go to the scene to see how the swelling is broken, I want to go madly. ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t worry, sisters upstairs, there will be opportunities in the future. The farmhouse will definitely continue to open. You can go whenever you want. If the time doesn¡¯t allow it, it will be the same in the future. ¡¿


    [Yes, I am still a third year student in high school, and my parents are definitely not allowed to go, but my father has promised me that when I finish the college entrance examination, he will take me to the M95 planet to play. ¡¿


    [I am a senior this year. Originally, the whole class was still discussing where to go for graduation trip. Everyone has their own places to go. After discussing for a long time, they could not reach an agreement. , in a few months, we will go on a graduation trip. ¡¿


    [Envy the student party and the wealthy party. As a member of the social animal, I can only work hard and hard. When I save enough money one day, I will resign decisively, go to play for a while and then come back to continue working. ¡¿


    "Come on, let me introduce to you, this is the planting area of ??our farmhouse, tourists can choose a small plot of land for planting, and then write their planting date and name on the sign, and when they are about to harvest, We will inform customers in advance that if they have time, they can come and harvest the fruits they planted in person, if they don¡¯t have time, we will help pick them and mail them to customers.¡± Fang Weixuan walked to the planting experience area and talked to everyone in the live broadcast room. Potential customers explained carefully.


    At this moment, many people in the planting experience area are already selecting sites and seeds, ready to plant.


    This piece is specially mined by Gu Bai for customers to experience the fun of planting in person. It covers an area of ??about ten acres, and one square meter can be planted, and each person can plant up to two square meters.


    This is also to eliminate waste and provide more people with the opportunity to grow.


    If Gu Bai is free, he will also personally guide him. Just being able to get Xiaobai''s personal guidance is already the biggest gain for fans.


    "The one you chose is cabbage seed, which is not suitable for this season. If you like vegetables, you can choose ginkgo and green vegetables. If you like the staple food, you can also choose winter wheat..." Gu Bai explained patiently to the customer in front of him. With his help, the customer has successfully selected the seeds he wants to plant.


    Then, under the patient guidance of Gu Bai, the seeds were successfully planted into the soil, and he chose a sign, wrote the name of the planted plant, the date of planting and his own name, and then inserted the sign on this piece. in the ground.


    Looking at the sign with his name in front of him, the customer was very excited and looked forward to the harvest in a few months.


    He is never short of money, and usually eats in restaurants. He is not very keen on natural food, and he is never short of natural ingredients.


    But the meaning of what he planted himself is different. Even if it is only two square meters, he will not reap much in the future, but after all, he personally participated in it. This alone determines that these crops have different meanings to him. .


    Fans in the live broadcast room saw the whole process, and they all hit the barrage with envy.


    ¡¾Ahhh... This place is so good, you can plant it yourself, and then you can pick it up after you harvest it. What a fairy place this is. ¡¿


    [I also really want to experience the joy of planting and the joy of harvesting in person. I see a lot of people in the planting experience area. When I go in the future, will there be no place for me to plant it? ¡¿


    [Really, the place is limited, and the harvest is still several months away. If I miss this time, I can only experience it in a few months. Originally, I planned to wait and go to the M95 planet, but now I immediately Just go buy a ticket. ¡¿


    [I''m going to buy tickets too, even if I want to experience planting, I have to go now! ¡¿


    "Don''t worry everyone, even if you can''t experience the fun of planting for the time being, there are many other interesting and fun experiences to choose from. Let''s go to the picking area next." Fang Weixuan went to the picking area again with the live footage.


    The picking area is full of ripe fruits and vegetables. Customers can pick whatever they want with a small basket, and then pay according to the original price of the picked fruits and vegetables. After that, the chef of the Blue Star Hotel Will cook them for free.


    Of course, if they want to try making their own, they can, and the farmhouse also has a kitchen for customers to use.


    The customers in the picking area are no less than those in the planting area. Although there are many people, they are not chaotic. They enter the picking area one by one in an orderly manner.


    Overall, it looks like a joy to harvest.


    [I''m tired of typing the word envy, when will it be my turn to be envied, my heart is tired. jpg]


    [It looks so playful, and they are all so happy. It must be great to be able to pick what they want to eat with their own hands. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai is really attentive. There are not only the planting experience area, but also the picking experience area. Before paying attention to Xiaobai, I didn''t even know how the ingredients in the mall grew and where they grew. What the original look was like, and now, I know all this. When chatting with my friends, they even praised me for being knowledgeable, and I can''t laugh or cry. jpg]


    [Me too, I used to think that all vegetables and grains grow from trees, because many fruits grow from trees, but after watching Xiaobai¡¯s live broadcast, I realized that my previous knowledge was How ridiculous, but fortunately people around me don''t know about this, so I avoided the situation of social death. ¡¿


    [Following Xiaobai can really learn a lot of things, not only planting-related knowledge, some ancient earth period things, ancient poems, ancient stories, Xiaobai seems to come with his mouth, really curious where Xiaobai came from The most important thing about seeing this knowledge is that it is still true. I have already verified it with my history professor, and I am stunned! ¡¿


    [Haha...Others who follow the anchor can only laugh, and they may not watch it again after laughing, but I follow the anchor, learn planting knowledge, learn picking knowledge, learn ancient earth knowledge, and learn to cook with the anchor , where am I concerned about the anchor, it is simply a treasure of knowledge, or the kind that can be learned for free, is there anything better than this? ¡¿


    [Xiaobai is really a clear stream among the anchors. I am just an ordinary student, born in an ordinary family. Before I met Xiaobai, although I knew about natural food, I only had a vague concept and I had never seen it before. I have, but I have never eaten it, but since I met Xiaobai, I can actually eat real natural food. When it comes to this, I have to mention the Blue Star Restaurant. It is really good news for the ordinary class. It is an excellent representative of high quality and low price. ¡¿


    [Yes, yes, I want to blow up the Blue Star Restaurant, the food inside is so delicious that it makes people want to scream! ¡¿


    [It is said that the ingredients grown in the M95 Planet Farm taste much better than those of the Central Star. Wouldn¡¯t it be more delicious to make a dish? I must go to eat last time! ¡¿


    [People who have eaten it said that it is really N times delicious. It is no wonder that the M95 planet has been favored by the imperial government and is going to be developed into an agricultural planet. In the future, crops will be planted here. Maybe M95 can also be eaten in the central star in the future. What about food from the planet? ¡¿


    ¡¾looking forward to. ¡¿


    Fang Weixuan took everyone around the picking area, then went to several other areas, and introduced everyone one by one, including the fish ponds that were not yet fully open.


    "This is a fish pond, which will be turned into a fishing area in the future. Audiences who like to eat fish can enjoy the fun of fishing and eat the fish they caught." Fang Weixuan is like a conscientious tour guide. Each place will stop for a while and do a detailed explanation.


    It was noon before I knew it, and the farmhouse was only part of the tour.


    "Okay, it''s almost time, let''s go here first today, what I show you today is only a part of the farmhouse, there are still many interesting places to go, and the biggest specialty snack street of the farmhouse, wait. When it opens on Monday, I''ll take everyone to see it again, I''m sure you will like it." Fang Weixuan said mysteriously, completely arousing everyone''s interest, but the live broadcast room was dark.


    ¡¾This is the end? Is this gone? ¡¿


    [Fang Fang went straight to the broadcast after hanging up our curiosity? Is this the man in charge? ¡¿


    ¡¾°¡°¡°¡¡­¡­¿É¶ñµÄ·½·½£¬²»´øÕâôµõÈËθ¿ÚµÄ£¬ÎÒ¾õµÃµ½ÏÂÖÜÒ»£¬ÎÒÐÄÇ鶼ÎÞ·¨Æ½¾²ÁË¡£ ¡¿


    [Snack Street, just hearing the name makes me feel delicious, there must be a lot of delicious food in it, maybe just like its name, the whole street is delicious. ¡¿


    [Fuck, I already have that picture in my mind, my saliva has flowed out uncontrollably, I want to go! ! ! ¡¿


    [Opening next Monday, right? There are still five days from now. It only takes four days from our planet to the M95 planet. I will go to see if there are still tickets for our planet. ¡¿


    [No, they are all sold out, not a single ticket, even the tickets for the next planet are sold out, do you want to be so fast? ¡¿


    ¡¾Should! Knowing that Xiaobai is so popular, I didn''t grab the tickets sooner, and if I still want to buy a ticket, I can only pray to God that someone will refund the ticket. ¡¿


    [If it is impossible to refund the ticket, it is impossible to refund the ticket in death. God knows how difficult it is for me to get a ticket. Whoever refunds the ticket is the biggest fool. ¡¿


    [I got the ticket for the departure tomorrow, happy! ¡¿


    [Woooooo... I got the ticket for the departure in seven days. At that time, the opening of the snack street had already passed, and I had to wait another seven days. No, I have to wait another ten days, and there are still three days on the way. , I think these ten days are too tormenting for me. ¡¿


    [I was very lucky to be able to grab a ticket upstairs. What is it in ten days, I didn¡¯t grab a ticket, I still don¡¯t know when the next ticket will be issued, smack the ground. jpg]


    [Is there any siblings in the live broadcast room who grabbed the tickets but couldn''t go, can you transfer them to me? Any planet can be, and I will double the ticket money to you. ¡¿


    [I paid five times the price, is there any transfer of the ticket! ¡¿


    [I pay six times, please transfer it to me first. ¡¿


    ¡¾ten times! ¡¿


    Although the live broadcast room is closed, the fans who have not left are lively again, and there are people everywhere who want to buy tickets at a high price. If someone who doesn''t know the previous relationship comes in, they will think it is a big star''s concert tickets. It''s on the spot.


    But even if it is a big star''s concert ticket, at such a high price, there will still be fans who want to transfer it, but no one is willing to transfer the ticket to the M95 planet, even if the price has gone out to more than a dozen. times.


    ?

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235: Blue Star Group


    Fang Weixuan, who turned off the live broadcast, immediately went to meet with Gu Bai, and finally he could have a good time shopping at the farmhouse.


    Although he has been here for several days, he will visit the farmhouse several times every day. He has already experienced every area, and he can no longer be familiar with the place he is already familiar with.


    But is the opened farmhouse the same as yesterday''s farmhouse?


    Different!


    What he wants to visit is an open farmhouse.


    "The fans are so cute. I think the number of people may be increased in the next few days. There will definitely be many, many fans." Fang Weixuan said to Gu Bai.


    Judging from his experience, it is absolutely inseparable from ten.


    "Then let''s recruit some temporary part-time staff in the past few days." Gu Bai replied.


    The farmhouse has just opened, and the fans are very excited. He can understand and guess that this time will be the peak of traffic.


    But after the initial excitement, the flow of people will decrease, and then maintain a relatively stable level.


    Therefore, he does not need to recruit full-time staff for the peak traffic period. He only needs to find some part-time staff. After the peak traffic flow, it will not cause the employees to be idle.


    "No problem, this matter is left to me." Tang Qiuxian Fang Weixuan took the task in one step.


    Fang Weixuan couldn''t help but rolled his eyes at him, and didn''t bother to argue with him.


    Ever since Tang Qiu also became Gu Bai''s apprentice, the two of them have become disgusted with each other, and they want to fight for whatever they do, especially when they are in front of Gu Bai.


    "Then I will trouble Tang Tang." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    "No trouble, no trouble, I''m good at this. Compared to some people, it''s definitely more suitable for me." Tang Qiu said with a point.


    How could Gu Bai not know about the open and secret fight between Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu, but they were all innocuous things, and the two never lost the chain when it came to real important matters.


    Therefore, Gu Bai turned a blind eye to them.


    "Master Xiaobai, when you go back to Central Star, who will take care of this place for the time being?" Fang Weixuan thought of a more serious question.


    In fact, Gu Bai had been thinking about this question for many days before, but he had no clue.


    When he went to school before, the farm was handed over to Li San and his five old employees to jointly manage it.


    But at that time, there were only farms, ranches and small restaurants. Except for the small restaurants that received some local people every day, they rarely contacted other people.


    But now the situation is different. After the opening of the farmhouse, not only the functional area has increased, but also tourists will continue to flow in the future. There are much more things than before, not only to manage the farm, but also to deal with the affairs between tourists, and also To take into account the overall development of the farmhouse, Li Sanwu can no longer provoke the lead.


    The growth rate of Li San and others is already fast, but because the starting point is too low, it limits the height they can temporarily reach.


    Those who take care of farmhouses have to look carefully.


    But there is only less than a month left before he starts school, and he must find talent quickly.


    "I haven''t found a suitable candidate yet." Gu Bai said truthfully.


    Fang Weixuan: "Master Xiaobai, it is more suitable for me to have someone here. You can consider him."


    Hearing this, Gu Bai''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he asked, "Who?"


    Fang Weixuan is completely trustworthy, and if he can recommend him, he must be a trustworthy person. If it is really suitable, it will save him a lot of trouble.


    Fang Weixuan: "Du Xibing."


    Gu Bai was a little surprised to hear the name, because Du Xibing was the stall owner who Fang Weixuan had mentioned to him before, who was very good at cooking and wanted to come to their snack street to sell snacks.


    But because of a temporary emergency, I couldn''t come here with Fang Weixuan.


    "Isn''t he a chef?" Gu Bai asked his doubts.


    "His cooking skills are really good, but it''s only one of his interests. He is actually very talented in business. His family business was on the verge of bankruptcy before. One floor, at that time, this incident also caused a sensation in the business circle." Fang Weixuan said this time, his eyes were glowing, and his face looked like admiration.


    Gu Bai and Tang Qiu gave him a subtle look.


    "Since he has his own family business, would he be willing to take care of the farmhouse for me part-time?" Gu Bai expressed doubts. He sounded like a successful person. How could he be willing to give up his family business to help him take care of it? ?


    "Oh, the head of the Du family''s business is not him now, and he doesn''t like to be bound to one place all the time. Didn''t he say before that he wanted to come to the snack street to be a stall owner. If that''s the case, then let''s make the best use of it. By the way, let him take a part-time job as the person in charge of the farmhouse to help you handle daily affairs." Fang Weixuan said it as a matter of course, as long as he agreed, the matter could be settled, and there was no need to ask Du Xibing''s opinion at all.


    "Uh...if he wants to, then of course it''s the best." Gu Bai was quite satisfied with this answer.


    Because the time is too short, he really can''t find a trustworthy person in charge in such a short time. Instead of looking for someone he doesn''t know, he might as well use Du Xibing.


    If Du Xibing doesn''t want to do it one day, he will have enough time to find the next one.


    "Then it''s settled. When he comes, let him be responsible for the development of the farmhouse. He will definitely make the farmhouse develop better." Fang Weixuan said in a very proud tone, as if the one who made the farmhouse better People are like him.


    Gu Bai: "Don''t you need to ask his opinion? What if he doesn''t agree?"


    "It''s fine, he won''t disagree." Fang Weixuan said confidently.


    However, Gu Bai was skeptical about this, but when he thought that the person would come over in a few days, it would be more appropriate to talk to him face to face at that time.


    The matter of the person in charge of the farmhouse has been temporarily resolved, and the next step is to work on the opening of the Blue Star Hotel and the Blue Star Snack Street.


    "Master Xiaobai, you have a lot of industries now. Have you registered a company, so that these industries are placed under the company and will be better managed." Tang Qiu suggested.


    Tang Qiu didn''t say it, Gu Bai didn''t even think about the company.


    But now that I think about it, it''s really necessary.


    "Where do I go to register the company? Do I need to go to the Central Star?" Gu Bai asked.


    He really didn''t know much about this aspect, but fortunately, Tang Qiu came from a business family, and he had much more knowledge in this area than he did.


    "Just register on Star Online, and submit all the required information." Tang Qiu immediately instructed Gu Bai step by step to register the company and named it Blue Star Group.


    Originally, Gu Baiqu''s company was called Bluestar Co., Ltd. After all, he heard that XX companies were all XX Co., Ltd., XX Co., Ltd., etc., but this proposal was immediately rejected by Tang Qiu.


    "Registering a group directly, you now have several industries such as restaurants, hotels, farmhouses, factories, shopping malls, snack streets, etc., which are not exactly the same. It is not appropriate to register only one company. Simply register as a group directly. The company, anyway, in the future, our company will have to add more other industries, and it will still be changed into a group at that time, so let¡¯s do it in one step now.¡±


    So, at Tangqiu''s suggestion, the Blue Star Group was officially established!


    "Master Xiaobai, hurry up and post on Xingbo and announce that Tang Qiu and I will both retweet it." Fang Weixuan urged excitedly, which was even more exciting than his own business.


    Gu Bai''s expression is also very excited. This is a group company belonging to him, and it feels completely different from the previous small fights.


    Therefore, on this day, after experiencing the opening and temptation of the farmhouse, the vast Xingwang masses ushered in new explosive news.


    The Blue Star Group was officially established today. In the near future, this group established by the three of them has become an important giant group in the entire empire. The industry spreads all over the empire, and it has a huge impact on the food culture of the empire and even the entire interstellar. The influence of the popular population is as high as more than 50%.


    Of course, these are all for later.


    At the moment, the three of them are still happily watching the comments of the netizens on the star network about their group. Most of them are positive, occasionally mixed with a few negative or sour comments, and they will soon be criticized by small white fans. Give it a spray.


    [It''s unbelievable, I''m still in a trance now, I feel like I''m in a dream, I actually watched Xiaobai change from a poor and poor little anchor to the chairman of this group with a group? ¡¿


    [I¡¯ve been an old fan since Xiaobai¡¯s first live broadcast. At that time, there were only a few people in Xiaobai¡¯s live broadcast room. Who would have thought that it¡¯s only been less than a year, and the number of followers in the live broadcast room has already It is about to exceed 100 million. Not only is the farm developing very well, but it has also opened two small restaurants, a shopping mall, a farmhouse, and its own processing factory. Any one of these industries will take others years to work hard. As a result, he reached it in just one year, which is simply genius! I really deserve to be the anchor of my fans, my eyesight is also very good]


    [Suddenly, the old mother felt very relieved. I also watched Xiaobai come over step by step. Others are fans of the anchor, that is, watch the anchor''s live broadcast and make a list for them, but we can watch Xiaobai step by step. Growing up and creating so many industries, I didn''t realize it when no one was doing statistics before, but I felt that Xiaobai''s ability to attract fans was just not good. As a result, when I look at the statistics now, I am really shocked. ¡¿


    [Haha... As expected of the anchor of my fans, it is amazing, I have to become more powerful, otherwise I will not even be a fan Xiaobai in the future. ¡¿


    [I''m a new fan who joined halfway through. Looking at the comments from your old fans, was Xiaobai really that poor before? ¡¿


    [Haha, poor, really poor, do you know why Xiaobai wanted to grow vegetables himself in the first place? It''s because the ingredients in the mall are too expensive, he can''t afford it, hahaha... Now thinking of this reason, I can''t help but want to laugh. ¡¿


    ?Author''s gossip: ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for a recommended ticket~~ There are very few recommended tickets recently. When you are reading the article, you can click on the recommended ticket by the way. The recommended ticket is free and will be available every day. (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236: Membership Card


    [Everyone remembers that Xiaobai first opened a restaurant in the second world, and the price was set extremely low. It was at that time that Xiaobai earned his first pot of gold. Who would have thought that in just one year, Xiaobai has developed into what it is now. He is really amazing. Congratulations to Xiaobai, and congratulations to the establishment of the Blue Star Group! ¡¿


    [Congratulations to Xiaobai, and congratulations to the establishment of Bluestar Group! ¡¿


    Many of the comments below are in a unified format. After posting the above words, Gu Bai was also very emotional and moved.


    If it weren''t for the support of these lovely fans, his career would not have developed so smoothly, nor would he have accumulated a lot of money in such a short period of time.


    It can be said that the establishment of the Blue Star Group also has a share of the credit of all Xiaobaifen.


    Gu Bai posted another post on Xing Bo to thank his fans.


    Gu BaiV: I was shocked and sighed that the Bluestar Group was able to be established. It is inseparable from the support and encouragement of all the little white fans. Without you, the Bluestar Group would not have been established so soon, nor would it be It''s because of your support and encouragement from the very beginning that I have grown to this scale, and it will make me more and more motivated and capable. Thank you to all the fans who support me. In order to express my gratitude, all the fans in the live broadcast room are rated as fans. If you are above level 10, please bring a screenshot of your background level to find @fangweixuan to apply for a VIP membership card. All members who hold this card will enjoy a 10% discount on all products or services of Bluestar Group.


    As soon as Gu Bai''s star blog came out, the little white fans became excited again, not only the 10% discount on all industries promised by Gu Bai, but their support and dedication, Gu Bai saw it all, And gave a response, what could be more happy than this.


    Of course, the 10% discount membership card also made the fans laugh out of sight, and also made the eyes of envy who could not get red.


    [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? . ¡¿


    [As a small white fan, I am so proud, I really have a unique vision, there is no wrong person, Xiaobai is so cute. ¡¿


    [Bluestar Group''s membership card ah ah ah, 10% discount for all industries ah ah ah, no, I''m going to be killed by lemons, why did I discover this treasure anchor so late, I grew up as a fan At the beginning of Bai, I opened the sign-in diligently every day, but the current level is only level 7, woo woo... I can''t get a membership card... ¡¿


    [The little white powder on the powder just said that he is also very sad. ¡¿


    [Haha... Sure enough, I can''t forget it, there will be echoes. I''ve been an old fan since the first day of Xiaobai''s live broadcast. Now the level of the live broadcast room has reached the twelfth level. I will go to Fang Fang to apply for a membership card, and I will be Blue Star Group''s VIP, haha... I have never been so beautiful before, and I will pass on this card as a family heirloom. ¡¿


    [I am also an old fan, and my level is over tenth level, and I am happy to circle. jpg]


    [Woooooo... I''m also an old fan, but I was too busy for a while, and I couldn''t find the time to watch the live broadcast and sign in. As a result, the level has just reached the ninth level, and I''m crying! ! ! If I knew there would be such a day, even if I fought with the boss to the end or resigned, I would have to raise the level of the live broadcast room to level 10. I feel like I missed 100 million! ! ! ¡¿


    [Touching the sisters upstairs, I didn¡¯t seize this opportunity, there will definitely be other opportunities next time. Xiaobai is so good. He takes all our efforts in his eyes and remembers them in his heart. I always feel that there will be countless opportunities in the future. The benefits of Qing are waiting for us, and I have decided to stay in the pit of Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [Haha... The sisters upstairs are so cute, but I also decided to stay at the bottom of Xiaobai''s pit, everyone will hug and warm together when the time comes. ¡¿


    [Fans who have envy the tenth level, Xiaobai, I also love you and support you very much. You can see if I am okay. When I reach the tenth level, can I also get a membership card without a 10% discount? , 9.10% off will do. ¡¿


    [Upstairs is thinking about eating shit. There are so many industries under Xiaobai, and each price is not cheap. 9.10% off can save a lot of money. If every fan can apply for a membership card after reaching level 10, Xiaobai will have less money. How much money does he earn, and this is originally to thank those old fans who have supported him from the beginning. If they hadn''t supported him from the beginning, the level would not have reached level ten. This is what the old fans deserve. ¡¿


    [10% off, you can save a lot by just eating one meal. Xiaobai is too generous. Although it is difficult to reach the tenth level, Xiaobai has a lot of old fans. This operation Down, Xiaobai is simply a philanthropist. ¡¿


    [Yeah, this member''s identity is too precious, I must protect it well, I will never discredit Xiaobai, and I will not use it casually. I will always support Xiaobai and the Bluestar Group in the future, Xiaobai come on! The Blue Star Group is rushing! ! ! ¡¿


    [Is there any other way to apply for membership card, such as how much recharge can I apply for one? ¡¿


    Not only fans are excited because of Gu Bai''s Xingbo, but even some passers-by who like Bluestar Group''s products are also excited. The main reason is that 10% off is really a very tempting discount. Under the circumstance that they are generally not low, the strength of the discount can be very large.


    Everyone said that Gu Bai put a lot of effort into repaying the old fans, but Gu Bai actually felt that those fans who were able to reach the tenth level in the live broadcast room really paid a lot.


    The level of the live broadcast room is not achieved by money and rewards. Although the reward can also be converted into a part of experience, this part of the experience is very little. Barrage, etc., that is to say, users must operate by themselves, accumulate experience a little bit, and there is no shortcut.


    Moreover, the grades of each user in different live broadcast rooms are calculated separately and cannot be accumulated together.


    Under such circumstances, an account can reach level 10 in a certain live broadcast room, at least it must be followed for more than half a year, and will check in on time every day, watch the live broadcast, send countless bullet screens, and usually hang up often Gain experience in the live room.


    Therefore, every user who reaches the tenth level is definitely a diehard fan of Gu Bai, and it is worthwhile for Gu Bai to apply for a membership card for them.


    Gu Bai''s two blogs were directly searched by excited Xiaobaifans and passers-by, #BlueStarGroup##Gubaimembershipcard##С°×·Û Laofan##nongjialeopening# and other entries are all Climbing quickly on the hot search, quickly crushing others, and reaching the top of the hot search, they all stayed in the top ten.


    Those celebrities who had stayed on the hot search and were suppressed by the past, looked at the topic of the new hot search and fell silent.


    It was Blue Star again, it was Gu Bai again, and it was some kind of deja vu.


    Well, they are used to it and can face all this calmly.


    In fact, even if they are not used to it, there is nothing they can do. The fact tells them that there are hot searches about Gu Bai and Lan Xing.


    If the other party is also a hot search that they bought with money, then they still have the possibility of suppressing it, but the other party is all brought up by tap water, even if they spend more money, they will eventually be suppressed.


    That being the case, what is the use of the money from the hot search, why give it to Xingbo for nothing.


    These celebrity internet celebrities became more and more calm after meeting Gu Bai, and even had a tendency to want to lie down.


    The establishment of the Blue Star Group and the carnival on Xing Bo brought Gu Bai into the sight of business leaders.


    No matter how popular the Blue Star Hotel was before, those business bigwigs didn''t take it seriously. For them, it was just petty trouble, not worth mentioning.


    In the past, every time a product was put on the shelves of Bluestar Mall, it would be looted. Those big businessmen also ignored it. After all, in their opinion, the number of new products on the market was negligibly small each time, and the daily sales volume was even more Other malls are incomparable. It may be very powerful in the eyes of young entrepreneurs, but for them it is a drizzle.


    Later, the empire officially prepared to vigorously develop the M95 planet, and the land of the M95 planet became a sweet pastry. Every business leader wanted to get a piece of the pie, but they were all blocked by the royal family.


    But Gu Bai owns a huge farm on planet M95.


    It was only at this time that the big business leaders turned their attention to Gu Bai.


    When the Blue Star Group was established, they realized that the industries that they had heard of before but didn''t pay attention to or saw in their eyes belonged to the same person. Only then did they really look at Gu Bai directly.


    Gu Bai is still a student, but he already owns so many industries, and he has worked hard step by step. It has to be said that even if it is replaced by them, it is impossible for them to be poor and white in a short period of time. So many achievements have been made within it.


    This young man will surely occupy his own place in the business world in the future.


    Of course, these Gu Bai didn''t know, and even if he knew, he wouldn''t care, he only cared about those who cared about himself.


    As mentioned earlier, with the vigorous development and support of the empire, Planet M95 has become a favorite in the business world. Many groups and families want to buy a piece of land on Planet M95 for planting. They see the development prospects of planting. , also saw the support of the empire.


    However, the land ownership of Planet M95 belongs to Planet M95 and is not sold to the outside world. Even those lands that were previously in the hands of individuals are not allowed to be sold without the consent of the government, and can only be traded in the form of leases.


    That is to say, it is impossible for those big guys to buy land for planting on Planet M95, they can only rent land for planting, and they have to pay rent and taxes to Planet M95 every year.


    Even so, the lease is conditional. The land on the M95 planet is leased to the locals of the planet first, and then the rest will be leased to the people of other planets.


    ?Author''s gossip: ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Although I don''t often ask for tickets, I still need them. You can''t forget me. Do you want to love Yaoyao?

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237: The M95 Planetary Account is Hard to Find


    For a while, Planet M95 became popular, and it came into the sight of the imperial people. It even set off a wave of people going to Planet M95 to settle down and obtain a local household registration, especially those from big families and groups. The juniors in the family first go to the M95 planet to settle down and get a local household registration, so that they have priority in leasing the land.


    It''s not just one family that has this kind of plan. Almost all families who have the vision and can see the future development think and do the same.


    However, they are still a step behind. Even with their family strength and connections, few people can settle down on Planet M95.


    Because when Gu Bai recruited food street stall owners, there was already a craze for returning home and people from other planets wanting to settle down on Planet M95.


    At that time, the M95 planet was almost always welcome. After all, if a planet wanted to develop well, population was the foundation.


    It was also at that time that Planet M95 attracted a lot of outstanding talents and many ordinary people, making Planet M95 lively all of a sudden.


    But again, there are many problems that follow.


    Planet M95 lived an almost isolated life before, but suddenly it came into the public eye and attracted many foreign populations, so the differences in thinking and living habits between the foreign population and the local population could easily lead to conflicts.


    After Minhang discovered this phenomenon, he immediately stopped accepting the settlement requirements of people from other planets.


    After all, Planet M95 is the hometown of the locals. Their first consideration is the interests and needs of the locals. They want to develop Planet M95 to make the locals rich and have a better life.


    If it absorbs too many foreigners and compresses the living space of the locals, it will put the cart before the horse.


    The plan of the big family just happened to collide with the rectification of the foreign household registration on the M95 planet, and it would also become difficult for family members to settle in.


    But none of this affects Gu Bai. His farmhouse receives a large number of tourists every day, and the number is increasing day by day, often exceeding the number of people they can accommodate.


    "If it goes on like this, the farmhouse will be crowded with people, and there is no room to experience those interesting things." Gu Bai looked at the tourists in the farmhouse and was a little worried.


    Although his farmhouse has a wide range and covers a large area. After all, farms, pastures, and fish ponds are all included, the number of tourists is too large. Some of the popular tourist attractions see the exact same scene.


    At the beginning, Gu Bai went on a trip with his classmates. After arriving at the scenic spot, he found that there were so many people, that even the movement was very slow, and he could only move forward little by little.


    That experience has been imprinted in Gu Bai''s heart since then, so that he would never choose those popular attractions when he went to travel.


    He didn''t expect that such a situation would happen to his farmhouse.


    Although there are many tourists, it means that the farmhouse is popular, but once there are too many tourists, it will make tourists lose a lot of fun, which is contrary to his original intention.


    Taking the time to make a decision, Gu Bai directly published the upper limit of the number of people that the farmhouse can receive per day on XingBo, and let the customers who come later choose a good time, otherwise there may be a situation of waiting.


    As soon as this star blog came out, it immediately attracted the wailing of countless fans.


    [Do you even have to start making reservations to go to the farmhouse? There are too many fans of Xiaobai. No matter what you do, you have to make an appointment. My appointment time at the Blue Star Hotel is until next year. I wait for the products on the Blue Star Mall in advance every time, and I can¡¯t grab it every time. Arrived, this time I wanted to go to the farmhouse to relax, but I also had to make an appointment? Woohoo... There are too many anchor fans on the fans, which is also a very sad thing. ¡¿


    [We have just opened the ticket booth here, and I am about to buy tickets. Xiaobai means that even if I go there now, I might have to queue up to enter the park, right? Can you tell me how many people are in line now? I count the time. ¡¿


    [Sisters upstairs, it¡¯s useless, even if you calculate the time now, there will definitely be countless people going to continue to line up during this time, you will only get back the more you count, listen to my advice, you can be early Go quickly, go early and queue up early. ¡¿


    [Although Xiaobai can achieve these achievements and win so many people''s likes, I am very pleased and proud, but honestly, I am also very sad, what is the experience of being robbed by a bunch of people? If you like Xiaobai, I''m sure it will give you enough experience. ¡¿


    [Haha... Sisters talked about the essence, I used to be a very lazy and Buddhist person, I did everything according to the fate, and I would not be too demanding, but since I fell in love with Xiaobai, my whole person was like a chicken blood. , I always make plans before I do things. When the mall is new, I will set ten alarm clocks a day in advance. I am afraid that I will miss it. I am especially active when I go to the Blue Star Hotel. Immediately make the next appointment, definitely not a second too late, and then even take me to do other things actively, which made my mother suspect that I was penetrated by a human soul or evil. ¡¿


    [Yes, I think no matter how lazy people are, as long as they follow Xiaobai, they will become diligent, so those patients who want to delay the late stage of the disease and the late stage of lazy cancer, come and follow Xiaobai, then you will definitely It will open the door to a new world. ¡¿


    [Stop it, there are already a lot of people coming to fight with you, why do you want to attract more "enemies" to appear, please everyone, don''t be a fan of Xiaobai, or you will definitely be in pain, Really, believe me, this is the experience of people who come here. ¡¿


    [Person +1, really, I sincerely advise you based on my personal experience, there are risks for fans of Xiaobai, and everyone needs to be cautious. ¡¿


    [Hahahaha... I really laughed at me, how can Xiaobaifan be so cute, I''m a girl who only chases stars, I can''t help but fall in love with you guys, Xiaobai pays attention to one. ¡¿


    [Alas... Other people''s establishments have tried their best to advertise to attract customers, but when they arrived at Xiaobai''s place, Xingbo persuaded them to quit, so this is probably the only one for Xiaobai. ¡¿


    ?


    [There is only one family, there is no semicolon, but I still want to go. So many people go to the farmhouse, which means that it must be very fun. Even if it is queuing, don¡¯t try to stop me from going. ¡¿


    The fans on Xing Bo were very active, and Gu Bai also saw their comments and messages, knowing that he could not persuade them, but at the same time he felt a little moved.


    Since fans all want to come, in order to give them a good experience, Gu Bai can only work on himself to see if he can increase the daily reception.


    The open areas of the farmhouse include farms, pastures, fish ponds and various experience areas, while hotels and snack streets have not yet been opened.


    The opening time of the hotel and the snack street has been set. When the hotel opens, it can officially welcome customers to check in. Then the pressure on the surrounding B&Bs will be less, and the opening of the snack street can expand a large area of ??diversion. The number of customers that can be received every day will also increase a lot.


    But these were not enough to fully accept the existing customers, and Gu Bai focused his attention on the mountain connected to the ranch.


    If this mountain can be developed and become a new scenic spot, then, won''t the flow of people be separated out?


    Gu Bai, Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu discussed it all night, and finally came up with a preliminary feasible plan.


    Now, in addition to Gu Bai, the largest shareholder of Blue Star Group, Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu have also invested part of the funds and become the second and third shareholders of Blue Star Group, but the two together are only 20% of the shares.


    Of course, all of these were requested by Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu. Gu Bai originally wanted to give them 20%, but they didn''t.


    Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu both had a very clear understanding of reality. They both knew that the establishment of the Blue Star Group depended on Gu Bai''s efforts. They didn''t really help.


    Even without the financial support of the two of them, the group may have been established later, but it can definitely be established.


    On the contrary, they are equivalent to taking 20% ??of the shares in vain. You must know that the future development of Bluestar Group will only get better and better, and the dividends they can get will only increase. The money invested now is definitely a big advantage for them.


    Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu are also grateful people. Gu Bai is so kind to them, and they naturally spare no effort to help him.


    The construction plan of Dashan has been made, and the next step is to implement it. This matter is completely handed over to Fang Weixuan.


    Fortunately, in the interstellar era, with advanced technology, even the development of mountains, as long as there is a clear plan, the construction can be completed within a few days.


    If this is placed in the earth period, I am afraid that it will take a few months or a few years.


    With the passage of time, the opening date of the Blue Star Hotel arrived, and countless fans came to stop at the entrance of the hotel, preparing to attend the opening ceremony of the hotel and see Gu Bai with their own eyes.


    The opening of the Blue Star Hotel went very smoothly, the fans were very cooperative, and the media was vigorously promoting it.


    In Gu Bai''s initial vision of the Blue Star Hotel, he originally wanted to build it into the style of an ancient inn on the earth, and the snack street and the hotel were placed together, so that the downstairs was a snack bar, and the upstairs was an inn. It''s like an old TV show.


    But then this idea was overturned by Gu Bai himself.


    Although it is built into an ancient style building, it will definitely attract the attention of the whole empire. After all, the interstellar people have never seen the modern earth, and they will definitely like these more ancient styles.


    ?Author''s gossip: ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for recommended tickets~~

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238: Snack Street Opens


    But the disadvantages of this style are also obvious, that is, the number of customers that can be received is very small. Under the population base of tens of billions of people in one country, their farmhouse will definitely receive a lot of customers every day. If it is really built as an inn The style, I am afraid that many people will not be able to book the room.


    Now it seems that Gu Bai''s original decision was really correct, and the number of customers he receives every day is far more than he originally expected.


    Fortunately, he did not really build an inn, otherwise many tourists will have to go outside to find accommodation in the future.


    However, Gu Bai does not intend to give up the ancient style completely. If there is a chance in the future, he still wants to restore a part of it, so that the interstellar people with serious historical inheritance faults can see the ancient style of Earth China.


    Of course, these are all things in the future.


    After the opening ceremony of the Blue Star Hotel, all the rooms in the hotel were booked out on the spot, and even the bookings were scheduled for half a month. This was still under the condition that the booking time was controlled, otherwise it might even be booked for several months afterward. It can be filled up, which shows its hot situation.


    The tourists who booked the Blue Star Hotel were very happy, but those who failed to get the room were a little worried.


    After the opening ceremony of the hotel was over, after everyone''s initial excitement, they all left here and went to their favorite places.


    Although the Blue Star Hotel is tall and beautiful, it is only a place to stay, and there is no fun in the farmhouse.


    And the real highlight is the opening of the snack street tomorrow.


    After Gu Bai is busy with the opening of the hotel, he can also go home to rest temporarily. He doesn''t need to be as busy as the opening of a farmhouse, but he can''t rest for long. After all, tomorrow will be the opening ceremony of the snack street that countless fans and tourists are most concerned about.


    It is believed that after the snack street opens, more customers will come to M95 planet to travel, and they need to take security measures and tourists dredging measures in advance.


    The opening of the snack street is about to open, and countless fans and passers-by on Xingwang are paying attention. The comments below Gu Baixingbo are almost smashed.


    Especially about the pattern and appearance of the snack street, Gu Bai didn''t reveal the slightest bit, which aroused everyone''s curiosity and attention.


    [There are only 20 hours left until the opening of the snack street, what should I do if I am suddenly so nervous? Obviously I didn''t even come to the scene, but I was inexplicably nervous. ¡¿


    [Sister, you are not alone, I am also very nervous, but I especially hope to be able to get to the next day soon, I can¡¯t wait to see what the snack street looks like, it is really a whole street selling food Is it right? ¡¿


    [Envy those who are already on Planet M95, they can participate in the opening ceremony of the snack street tomorrow, and they can also eat those snacks as soon as possible. ¡¿


    [The Blue Star Hotel looks good from the outside, I really want to know who designed it, it''s amazing. ¡¿


    [The interior design of the Blue Star Hotel is also very reasonable, taking up less space, but it guarantees the living comfort of customers to the greatest extent. I really want to stay in such a hotel for one night. ¡¿


    [Isn''t the most shocking and surprising thing about the Blue Star Hotel not its price? This price is too close to the people, even a student like me would not feel bad for staying in it for a few nights. ¡¿


    [You can say that Xiaobai''s industries are not close to the people. Xiaobai is simply a little angel sent by God to save ordinary people like us. I sometimes worry about whether Xiaobai can make money if he goes on like this. Ah, cry with laughter. jpg]


    [Indeed, the ingredients in other people''s malls can be sold for 100 star coins per potato, but the blue star mall only costs 10 star coins for one potato. Although the number is not large, it is almost like a free gift. Those seasonings, hot pot bottoms The price of the materials and so on is not high, that is, the quantity is not large, otherwise other malls will definitely join forces to suppress the Blue Star Mall. ¡¿


    [Actually, I still hope that Xiaobai''s price can be raised. The big deal is that we work harder and make more money, but we don''t want Xiaobai to lose money. ¡¿


    [Don''t worry, your Xiaobai won''t lose money. If he really loses every time, how can his other industries continue to develop? At most, he earns less. ¡¿


    [But he is also easy to become a thorn in the eyes of others and will be targeted by others. I am really worried about Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [I have a vague hunch that tomorrow''s snack street is likely to give us a bigger unexpected surprise! ¡¿


    I have to say that this fan is to some extent the truth, but it just didn''t attract the attention of others.


    After everyone''s long-awaited calls, the day for the opening of the snack street has finally arrived.


    Countless tourists who were looking forward to the opening of the snack street went to wait outside the snack street early, and Liu Lili was one of them.


    Liu Lili herself is an internet celebrity with millions of fans. The main content of her live broadcast is to explore stores and lead her fans to explore all kinds of delicious and fun stores.


    Because her recommendation is more objective and true, it has attracted many fans of the same kind.


    This time, she will come to Planet M95 because she saw that most of her fans are discussing about the Blue Star Farmhouse. It happened that Planet M95 is not too far from her hometown, so she came over.


    On the day when the snack street opened, she got up very early, and went to the door of the snack street with her friends, preparing to have the best view, so that the fans in her live broadcast room could see it more clearly at the first time. An overview of the snack street.


    Why did they, who came to M95 early, still couldn''t see the whole picture of Snack Street, because the parts connecting Snack Street and other places were all blocked by a large curtain.


    Everyone knew that behind the curtain was a mysterious snack street, but no one stepped forward to see it without permission.


    Now, everyone is surrounded by the curtain, waiting for Gu Bai to reveal its mysterious veil.


    When Liu Lili and the others went, it was only six in the morning, and the opening ceremony was at eight, but when they arrived, there were already many people waiting there.


    "Huh? Is there any movement inside?" Liu Lili and Haoyou could not easily squeeze to the front, and they heard voices coming from inside, as well as the sound of other equipment being moved.


    "It may be that the food stall owners are preparing for the opening." The friend guessed.


    The others were also chatting with the people around them. Although they scratched their ears and cheeks curiously, they were very disciplined, and no one went to see the situation behind the curtain privately.


    Time came to eight o''clock bit by bit, Gu Bai appeared in front of the curtain on time, looked at the crowd of people in front of him, thinking that when the opening ceremony was over, these people would flock to the snack street, which would definitely be very lively.


    "Welcome to the opening ceremony of the Blue Star Food and Snack Street. I believe everyone is very curious about the snack street." Gu Bai said his opening remarks with a smile.


    "Yes, Xiaobai''s process is going faster. I can''t wait. I can smell the tempting fragrance. I can''t smell it, but I can''t eat it. Is this a job?"


    "It''s so fragrant, isn''t it too fragrant, I don''t know what it''s delicious?"


    "There is more than one kind of fragrance. There must be a lot of people making delicious food at the same time. Ouch... My saliva is going to be greedy. When can I go in and eat?"


    "My wallet is ready, Xiaobai, let us in!"


    As soon as the fragrance in the snack street wafted out, the tourists who couldn''t hold back were even more eager to move, and even Gu Bai couldn''t attract their attention.


    Gu Bai looked at the group of tourists who were about to cry in front of him in disbelief, for fear that what happened would be posted on the Internet, and maybe people would misunderstand what they were doing to these people.


    As a result, Gu Bai, as everyone wished, accelerated the process of the opening ceremony. Finally, at 8:30, he personally cut the ribbon for the snack street and pulled down the huge curtain. The whole picture of the snack street was completely displayed in in front of the crowd.


    Two rows of small houses with the same appearance are neatly arranged on both sides of the street. Each small house has a large window facing the street, occupying almost three-quarters of the wall. Two people are constantly busy, and the fragrance comes from these small houses.


    Although everyone has long been guessing whether the snack street will be a restaurant where all the food is on both sides of the street, but when they actually saw this scene, everyone was still stunned.


    All, all, yes, eat, yes!


    From the street to the end of the street, all the shops sell food, and each one is different. This is a foodie''s paradise!


    "Isn''t everyone looking forward to it for a long time? Now you can let go of your stomach and eat. Today, the snack street will be 20% off." Gu Bai stood on the street and smiled and said to the stunned tourists.


    The tourists seemed to have come to their senses, and suddenly cheered and swarmed into the snack street.


    Everyone looks at this one and wants to eat; when they look at that one, they want to eat; and when they look at another one, they still want to eat, which is simply a choice phobia.


    "Children only make choices. I''m an adult, I want them all!" Liu Lili''s friend raised her chest and said proudly.


    Liu Lili couldn''t help but gave her sand sculpture friend a blank look, "Everyone just doesn''t know which one to start with for a while. Of course, you have to eat all the snacks here before it''s a waste of time."


    "Yeah, there are so many delicious foods, they all look delicious, so which one should we eat first?" Liu Lili''s friends also started to get into trouble, because all of them looked delicious.


    [Just start eating from the first store on the street and eat it all the way to the end of the street, it feels absolutely cool! ¡¿


    [No matter how big the stomach is, it is impossible to really eat from the street to the end of the street, it will definitely be held to death. ¡¿


    [Wow, so many delicious food, too happy. ¡¿


    [I really want to go, I want to go, my envious saliva is flowing out of my eyes, Yangyang, hurry up and go to the first one on the street, the one that sells round balls, it looks delicious. ¡¿


    ?

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239 : I want to stay here and don''t leave


    Yangyang is the nickname given to him by Liu Lili''s fans. When the opening ceremony of the snack street started, she had already started the live broadcast.


    "Then let''s start with this octopus ball." Liu Lili glanced at the barrage and decided to listen to the opinions of the fans and eat from the street to the end of the street, as much as they can eat, anyway, they still have to be here After staying for a few days, you will definitely be able to eat all the snacks on the snack street.


    "Hmm." The friend couldn''t wait to step forward.


    "Let''s see what kind of octopus balls do you want to eat?" The stall owner was a young man in his thirties. He looked at the two little girls and greeted them warmly. He also handed the taste list to the two of them. , which is convenient for them to order.


    In fact, the stall owner was a little nervous, after all, it was their "no problem." Successfully opened Liu Lili or "Would you like to eat?" asked Liu Lili''s friend.


    Liu Lili stared at the octopus balls that were constantly emitting an alluring fragrance, swallowed her saliva, and nodded, "Eat!"


    The two finally started to move on the small balls, took a bite, soft and glutinous, and there was a unique taste of octopus in it. For the good, the octopus balls were recorded in the small book, and I must go when I go to Planet M95 next time. Eat once.


    Next, Liu Lili let go a lot, and while eating small balls, they went to the next store to line up.


    There are more than 50 stalls in the entire snack street, which means that there are more than 50 kinds of snacks. Liu Lili and her friends supported their stomachs so much that they were almost unable to walk, so they ate them. About eight.


    "No way, let me stop and rest for a while, I think if I go on, I''ll vomit out what I eat." Liu Lili''s friend couldn''t take it anymore, and hurriedly stopped.


    Although I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach now, it was really enjoyable when I just ate it. Every snack is particularly delicious. Although the taste is different, the taste is the same. , they can''t stop now.


    "It''s really delicious, I''ve never eaten something so delicious." Liu Lili couldn''t help but praise.


    "The most important thing is that it''s too cheap, right? The octopus balls we bought were only 60 star coins each, and six large balls were sold for only 60 star coins, and the big iron squid. , the bigger one is only 50 star coins." The friend exaggerated the size of the squid, and he was so shocked that he couldn''t come back to his senses now, okay?


    You know, a potato in the Central Star Food Mall sells for 100 star coins, you can buy two big squid, and the big squid is not only big, but also super delicious, it''s a good deal.


    "Yeah, the snacks here are so cheap that I doubt my life. We ate so much, and we spent less than a thousand star coins in total. This thousand star coins are on other planets, let alone a meal. It''s just one dish at most, but here, we both can''t walk, and it''s so delicious, I don''t want to go back to Central Star anymore, it''s just heaven!" Liu Lili also sighed with emotion.


    Just as they were talking, a few girls were lying down beside them. They were obviously in the same situation as them. They were all overwhelmed.


    "We Xiaobai are really little angels. I brought all the pocket money I have saved since I was a child, just to be able to eat snacks and play happily, and I am ready to spend all my pocket money. After eating like this today, I didn''t even spend 1% of my pocket money. The price of the hotel is very cheap for one night. Other items in the farmhouse are still free. This time, the most expensive one turned out to be Spaceship tickets."


    "That''s right, if it wasn''t for the end of the winter vacation and going to school, I would have wanted to live here permanently. The living conditions here are really good, the scenery is beautiful, and there are so many delicious food. After I graduate, I will definitely Come to work on this planet!"


    "At the price of Snack Street, I think I can eat here for a month without worrying that my salary is not enough to eat. This is all thanks to Xiaobai, Xiaobai is an angel!"


    [Aw, ooh... This is also great, such delicious food is so cheap, and ordinary nutritional supplements are only at the same price. There are so many delicious products. What kind of nutritional solution should I eat, I will pack it now Things go to the M95 planet, I''m going to live there! ¡¿


    [My God, I can''t believe it, is it really so cheap? Or because this is just opening, so the preferential treatment, the price will go up in the future? ¡¿


    [Seriously, even if it goes up, I think it¡¯s worth it. These are all natural foods made from natural ingredients, and they look much better than those made in restaurants. How much is a meal in a restaurant? How much is this, even if the price increases tenfold, I can accept it. ¡¿


    [Don''t worry, Xiaobai is not such a person. Although we all persuaded him to increase the price and don''t suffer himself, he still has no intention of increasing the price. You can eat it with confidence! ¡¿


    [There is still such a conscientious businessman these days, I love him. ¡¿


    [Brothers and sisters, I have already bought the ticket to the M95 planet, I will fly over immediately, and I am going to eat this delicious and cheap snack, hahaha...]


    [Xiao Bai is forcing me to resign, that stupid boss, don¡¯t worry, I will go to file a resignation report now, and then go to M95 planet to find Xiao Bai. ¡¿


    [The one upstairs is looking for snacks, don''t use our Xiaobai as a pretense. ¡¿


    [User XXX tipped the anchor Yangyang a spaceship! ¡¿


    It wasn''t until the reminder sounded in the live broadcast room that Liu Lili remembered that she was still running the live broadcast, and the fans who had been left behind by her suddenly felt a little guilty, but when she watched the barrage, she realized that This group of lovely fans has been chatting on their own for a long time, and they don''t need her attention at all.


    Liu Lili simply continued to chat with other tourists.


    Everyone''s topic revolved around the snack street. In addition to lamenting how cheap these snacks are, they also lamented how delicious these snacks are and how they tasted the snacks they ate.


    Because this is the first time for everyone to enter the snack street, even if you eat to death, you can only eat five or six kinds at most. This is because they let the stall owner try to make as little as possible per serving, and strive to eat more than a few kinds of results. .


    "But those stall owners are too real, let alone let them lose some weight. There are few who don''t give you more weight." A boy couldn''t help but say.


    "Well, the stall owner I met was also very warm and kind. Originally it was not expensive, but the amount was still so large. I was worried that he would lose money, but they all said that these ingredients were provided by Xiaobai. The prices are also very low, so they still have to make money, and Xiaobai is really a little angel."


    So, everyone exchanged some rainbow farts around Xiaobai, and it was fun.


    ?

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240: Jun Molin posted a blog


    Since the opening of Snack Street, Gu Bai and Snack Street''s topic rankings on hot searches have never dropped. They have dominated the list for several days, and the other stars they want to promote are more Buddhist.


    In fact, it would not have stayed that long. Although the snacks in the snack street are indeed good and cheap, for those who have not eaten in person, they will not fully believe it. After all, hot searches can be bought.


    In particular, the price of food in the snack street is really too cheap, beyond everyone''s imagination, it looks more like a gimmick for marketing, but it is even more suspicious.


    [Fifty star coins and a string of iron squid? Although I haven''t read many books, I won''t be deceived so easily. The landlord just uses money to help people publicize, right? Is it not hot to hold the money for such a propaganda that goes against the facts? ¡¿


    [This price is so cheap that it makes me doubt my life. I really can''t believe it''s true. If it''s really this price, will Gu Bai still make money? ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t be deceived, it¡¯s definitely impossible for this price. You can¡¯t even buy a potato at this price. How can you buy so many snacks? Either the snacks are too unpalatable, or they are designed to attract people. ¡¿


    [But Gu Bai has a lot of fans, so he doesn''t need to use this method to attract customers, right? His farmhouse is never short of customers. ¡¿


    [Hehe, cheating? I hope you all think it''s a lie. You''d better not come to M95 planet, so that no one will rob us of a hotel, and you won''t have to wait in long lines to buy snacks. You don''t need to wait to go to the farmhouse Made an appointment. ¡¿


    [Yes, it¡¯s a lie, all the above are lies, you must not believe it, please do not come to the Blue Star Farmhouse, it¡¯s not as good as you think, really, believe me, don¡¯t come here . ¡¿


    [What''s going on upstairs, are you still a good sister of Xiaobaifen? How can you be worthy of Xiaobai and your own conscience by saying this. ¡¿


    [Haha... don''t get excited upstairs sister, upstairs is deliberately sarcastic, she just doesn''t want to be attracted to too many people, and then fights with us, then we will lose a lot of fun and snacks. ? ¡¿


    [Uh...Is that so, I''m sorry, I''m a little sluggish, I didn''t see it, sorry. ¡¿


    [Xiaobaifen is quite interesting. If the reality is really like what is said in the hot search, then I really want to go to Planet M95. There are so many delicious and cheap snacks, it is a pity not to eat them. ¡¿


    Although some small white fans came forward to refute, say the opposite, and a small number of people were attracted, most people still think that this is to attract consumers under the guise of high quality and low price. In fact, this is not the case at all. .


    Therefore, these netizens are in a wait-and-see state until someone publishes a star blog, which completely detonated the entire network.


    Lord Grim V: It''s all true.


    This sentence seems to have no beginning or end, but if it is not published in the hot search, you may really not be able to guess what the other party said is true, but combined with the hot search, it is obvious what he is referring to. .


    But no matter what he said, Lord Grim has posted on Xingbo, and this alone is enough for the people of Xingwang to get excited.


    You know, their male gods won''t post a star blog once in eight hundred years, and countless fans will think that he has forgotten his star blog password.


    [Is the male god posting on Xingbo? Is there anything wrong with my eyes, I actually saw the male god post on Xingbo? ¡¿


    [There seems to be a problem with my eyes, and I also saw that the male god posted on Xingbo. ¡¿


    ¡¾me too. ¡¿


    [Sisters, be bold, your eyes are all normal, the male god is just posting a star blog, ah ah ah ah... In my lifetime, I can wait until the male god takes the initiative to post a star blog, and it is still an original star blog, not a retweet! ¡¿


    [I''m so excited, the male god actually posted a star blog, the male god can post a photo, I want to see the male god ah ah! ! ! ¡¿


    [It¡¯s too much to ask for photos upstairs, how dare you make this request, this is the god of war in our empire, the god of war who never gives photos to anyone, you ask this, I just want to say... well done! Ask for photos! ¡¿


    [The male god actually posted a star blog, I have been following the male god since the male god opened the star blog, but except for the few official announcements from the military that have been forwarded a few times, I can no longer watch it. When the male god appeared on Xingbo, I didn''t expect it to appear this time. I was so excited. Although there were only four words and one punctuation, I was still excited to go downstairs for a few laps. ¡¿


    [What does the male god mean by true? What is true, there are people or things that can be clarified by the male god himself? ¡¿


    [It should be referring to Gu Bai''s Lanxing Food and Snack Street. I saw that the blog of the male god was published under the trending search #Blue Star Snack Street#. ¡¿


    [Fuck, true or false, does this mean that the male god has also eaten at the Blue Star Snack Street on Planet M95? How can I miss what the male god has eaten, I''ll go buy a ticket now! ¡¿


    [I''m going too, I''m going to get the same snack of the male god, rounding up is that I have eaten with the male god. ¡¿


    [Hey... I have already bought the ticket, and I can go to the M95 planet tomorrow. ¡¿


    [Is the male god really here? I''m in the snack street right now, is the male god really by our side, am I dreaming? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah ah ah... I want to eat all the snacks on the snack street, I can definitely eat the same style as the male god. ¡¿


    Xingwang was boiling, Xingbo collapsed, and countless fans wanted to leave a message in excitement, but they could no longer log in to Xingbo. They had to turn to other social platforms to continue venting their inner excitement and learn more about Blue Star Snack Street.


    As for Lord Grim, who stirred up the water on Xing Bo and then disappeared completely, he closed his Xing Bo with satisfaction.


    He seldom used to go online to look at insignificant things, and even Xingbo would not touch it without touching it, but he accidentally heard Fang Weixuan complaining angrily that the netizens on Xingbo questioned the authenticity of their snack street, so he logged in several times. Xing Bo, who has not logged in in years, glanced at it and posted a Xing Bo.


    How could the things his family make for nothing be fake, these people are really blind.


    Bai Bai is busy with these things every day from morning to night, but in the end, he is questioned by these unsightly people?


    It''s just right that these people don''t come, it will save Bai Bai''s confusion, and it will make Bai Bai more busy, and he doesn''t even have time to spend with him.


    The thought of seeing Gu Bai almost at night except when he was sleeping at night, made him feel sour.


    In Bai Bai''s eyes, he doesn''t have any important work yet.


    Although he knew that such an idea was wrong, and Gu Bai wouldn''t compare him with his work, Jun Morin couldn''t help being jealous of his work.


    Very good, Lord Grim has transformed from a ruthless and unattainable imperial god of war into an imperial vinegar bucket that can be jealous of even non-human affairs.


    After half a day of rescue by Xingbo programmers, Xingbo finally recovered. The topic of #BlueStarSnack Street# successfully reached the top of the hot search list, and firmly occupied the first position.


    Different from the doubts in the previous hot search, this time almost no one questioned anymore, but they were all eagerly discussing the snack street.


    Among them, the most talked about is the number of snack bars in the snack street. The price is cheap and the quantity is large. The most important thing is that it is delicious. Any point is attractive enough, not to mention all of them are included. People who came to Planet M95 were also attracted by the fans on the hot search Amway, and they bought tickets one after another.


    Planet M95 ushered in another wave of tourists. The interstellar port receives a lot of spaceships from various planets every day. Fortunately, Minhang has more foresight and built a larger and more complete interstellar port in advance. Otherwise, the former small port, It really can''t hold so many spaceships from various planets.


    And these spaceships are all public spaceships, not including private spaceships.


    Private ships have a dedicated port reception.


    Originally, Gu Bai had reserved a space for the reception of private spaceships. As a result, there were too many rich people among his fans, and the space he planned was not enough for them to park. In the end, Minhang designated another space for him. Private spaceship docked.


    ...time let''s pull back the day the Snack Street opened...


    Snack Street is open on the first day, and the stipulated closing time is 6 pm.


    Because it is the first day of business, considering that the tourists are in high spirits, the stall owners may have to receive tourists all day, so they are ready to end at 6 pm and let them go back to rest.


    It turned out that Gu Bai still underestimated the enthusiasm of the tourists. Until nine o''clock in the evening, there were still many customers still lingering in front of the food stall. , and another snack.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Bai who specially led people to forcefully persuade tourists, he could continue to come to the snack street tomorrow, I''m afraid it would be open all night.


    The stall owners of these food stalls started to prepare for the opening from four or five in the morning, and they were busy until nine in the evening. They drank a bottle of nutrition quickly in the middle of the morning, noon and evening meals for the customers. liquid.


    There was almost no rest all day, and their bodies were already very tired, but their spirits became more and more excited, and they did not feel fatigued at all.


    When Gu Bai came to visit them, they were still excitedly surrounding them, talking about their experiences of the day.


    "I have been receiving customers since the morning, until all the ingredients are sold out, and many customers came to inquire. I am a little regretful that I didn''t prepare more ingredients." A young man in his 40s said with some annoyance. .


    "Hehe... I prepared enough, and it was only sold out just now. I received more than 100 customers in total, and today''s turnover is nearly 10,000 stars. My God, I have never earned it at one time before. So much money."


    ?

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241: Gu Bai is angry


    "Me too, my turnover today is almost 10,000. At first, I was a little worried about whether I could sell it or not, but later I began to worry about whether it would be enough to sell. There are really too many people coming to buy food. I don''t feel tired at all!"


    "My turnover today is about 8,000, and the price of the ingredients prepared is only 1,000 star coins, which means that we earned a full 7,000 star coins today, and after giving a part to the little boss, we still have 3,000 left. Five hundred star coins, my God, I actually earned 3,500 star coins in one day today, which is more than what I earned from working for a month before."


    Some people calculate their income today, they really don''t know, they are startled.


    When the others heard the words, they hurriedly calculated their own income, and found that they all made about the same amount of pure profit, and their eyes widened, unable to believe that they had really earned so much.


    "This is all thanks to the little boss." Someone sighed.


    Gu Bai was listening at the side, but he was suddenly mentioned by name, and he was still a little puzzled. He blurted out subconsciously, "Why is this the little boss''s credit?"


    "This is of course the credit of the little boss. If the little boss hadn''t taught us to make these snacks, we would never have figured out such a practice in our lifetime, and the ingredients sold to us by the little boss are all at the lowest price. These tourists They are all for the little boss. Without tourists, we certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to make so much money just with our craftsmanship. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not the little boss¡¯s credit?¡±


    The speaker was a young man in his twenties, which was considered very young among the fifty stall owners whose average age was around fifty.


    He himself admired Gu Bai very much. Now that he heard someone questioning Gu Bai, he immediately became angry. After refuting, he turned around angrily to see which white-eyed wolf dared to question their little boss, and then saw him Favorite and adored little boss is standing behind and smiling at them.


    "Little boss?"


    The others turned their heads when they heard it.


    "Everyone has worked hard today." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    The food stall owners hurriedly shook their heads, "It''s not hard or hard, if you can earn so much every day, no matter how hard it is, it will be worth it."


    The other stall owners hurriedly nodded their heads in agreement, with yearning on their faces. Compared with the initial apprehension, they also brought confidence and hope at this moment. You are the hope for a better life in the future.


    If they can really maintain the current speed of making money, then it is too easy for them to want to live a good life and let their families live a good life too.


    It''s easy to make them suddenly a little worried.


    "Although you make a lot of money, you can''t ignore your body just to make money. If you are tired and sick, you have to spend a lot of money on medical treatment. This puts the cart before the horse. It¡¯s the first day of business, it¡¯s normal for the turnover to be high, and there won¡¯t be so many people every day in the future, and after it stabilizes, the number of customers received every day will be about half of today¡¯s.¡± Gu Bai followed the real situation with Let''s make it clear, lest they mistakenly think that they can earn so much every day.


    Money has never been so easy to earn. To get something, you have to give something.


    But these stall owners not only did not feel depressed, but their eyes were even brighter.


    "Can I have half of today''s income every day in the future?" Although it has been reduced by half, it is already a lot for them, and there is still a net profit of more than 1,000. After a month, it is more than 30,000 stars. This was absolutely unthinkable before.


    "Little boss, thank you so much for giving us this opportunity, we will definitely work harder."


    The other stall owners also looked at Gu Bai excitedly. If they weren''t afraid that their subordinates were not serious and hurt Gu Bai, they might have wanted to go up and give him a hug.


    Since the opening day of the snack street, the number of customers who come to buy snacks has not only not decreased, but has increased. Many times, the stall owners are too busy to touch the ground, but they are still unable to meet the needs of all the customers who are waiting in line.


    Originally, the stall owners were going to work overtime to continue their business. After all, these customers all represent Star Coins. For people who are used to the poor M95 planet, can anyone refuse the charm of Star Coins?


    No!


    But he was caught by Gu Bai on the first day of working overtime. At that time, it happened to be ten o''clock in the evening. After finishing the work of the day, Gu Bai was ready to go out for a walk and exercise before going to bed, so that he could fall asleep more easily. Walking and walking, I came to the vicinity of the snack street, and found that the snack street was still brightly lit and full of people.


    Although during the Earth era, snack streets usually closed in the early morning, they generally didn''t open until the afternoon.


    In his place, it was different. These food stall owners started business early in the morning. If they really closed their stalls in the early morning, they would start business very early the next day, and their health would be dragged down sooner or later.


    He doesn''t want to be a black-hearted boss who doesn''t care about the health of his employees.


    "It''s ten o''clock now, and the snack street is closed. All the customers who are queuing now, come tomorrow morning, they can buy snacks first according to your current queuing order." Gu Bai said to everyone in the entire snack street.


    The closing time must be closed, but in order to prevent these customers from queuing in vain, Gu Bai asked all the stall owners to register the names of these customers, so that they can directly buy the snacks they want to eat no matter when they come the next day. .


    Customers who were still dissatisfied with the closing time suddenly lost half of their dissatisfaction, but were still unwilling to leave.


    "I''ve been queuing for two hours, and it''s my turn now, or will I be the last one?" A customer discussed with the stall owner.


    "We also lined up for a long time. Why should we only do your share? If we do yours, then we will too!"


    "I just want to eat tonight, can I close a little later?" a customer asked.


    Gu Bai said again: "Every stall owner in the snack street came over at five o''clock in the morning to prepare for the opening, and until now at ten o''clock in the evening, they have been working uninterruptedly for seventeen hours. They are already very tired. Go back and rest, I won''t be able to make snacks for you tomorrow, you can decide for yourself, whether you must have a snack today, and the snack street will be closed tomorrow, or endure one night today and come over tomorrow to eat all the snacks you want ?"


    Gu Bai finally left the choice to the customers present.


    The scene was silent for a while, and no one spoke.


    "The business hours of the snack street are clearly written at the entrance, from 8:00 am to 9:00 pm. As a result, look at what time it is now, you still have so many people staying here." Gu Bai''s tone was a little serious, and the scene was Many of his customers are his fans. Seeing that he seems to have a tendency to get angry, he panicked immediately.


    "Xiaobai, we won''t eat tonight, so we''ll go back now and come back tomorrow after business hours. All the stall owners and bosses have worked hard for you." Xiaobaifen took the lead and left first, and the customers who were still dissatisfied before saw it. After saying something else, they also left together.


    After all the customers left, only Gu Bai and the food stall owners were left.


    Everyone also clearly felt that Gu Bai was angry, especially last night when he told them to combine work and rest, and not to take their own health seriously. As a result, everyone regretted it collectively today, and anyone who saw it would be angry.


    Everyone was a little uneasy and wanted to speak, but they didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s getting late, let''s close the stall early and go back to rest." Gu Bai didn''t say anything to criticize them, he left after leaving this sentence, but the food stall owners were even more uneasy.


    However, since then, the business of the snack street has never exceeded nine o''clock in the evening. Both tourists and snack stall owners strictly abide by the time regulations of the snack street, and never exceed a minute and a second.


    As the word of mouth of the snack street went out, more and more people came here, and later found that this planet not only has delicious food in the snack street, but also the facilities and experience of the farmhouse are quite interesting. The scenery is also very beautiful.


    After many tourists came, they extended the original travel plan a lot, visited many places, and increased a lot of income for the locals.


    Planet M95 has gradually entered the public''s field of vision, and is also known by more and more people on the star network.


    Minhang looked at the various data presented below, and couldn''t close his mouth with joy. He valued and admired Gu Bai even more, and was planning to reward him.


    And Gu Bai, who was thinking about the reward by Min Hang, was thinking about another thing at the moment - the New Year.


    The interstellar calendar follows the solar calendar of the Earth period, and because most of the Hua-Xia Empire are descendants of the Chinese people in the ancient Earth period, the lunar calendar has also been continued, but now there are very few people who know how to calculate the date according to the lunar calendar, especially young people. Almost no one knows what date today is in the lunar calendar.


    Moreover, Gu Bai also found that although the empire has records of the New Year, but there is no specific way to celebrate it, it seems that it is New Year''s day. Everyone knows that today is the New Year, so that''s fine. What a special day.


    That is to say, the custom of the New Year has been forgotten in the long river of history.


    But as a person who has traveled from the earth period, even in the end of the world, everyone still has to celebrate the New Year. Even though some of the customs of the New Year have been reduced, they can still feel the difference between this day and any other day.


    Especially in the new year, everyone is full of hope for the future, hoping that one day in the future, human beings can defeat the zombies, end the apocalypse, and return to the life before the apocalypse.


    Although that wish has not been realized, human beings have been continued and developed to another degree.


    ?

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242: New Year''s Plan


    This is the first New Year that Gu Bai has crossed over. He doesn''t want to miss it. Since the people of the Empire don''t know how to celebrate the New Year, let him lead everyone to celebrate the New Year, and bring back the customs that were forgotten in the long history. Everyone relives the joy of the New Year.


    In order to allow the people of the Empire to accept the customs of the New Year and feel the specialness and joy of the New Year again, Gu Bai started planning since there was still a week before the New Year, and also brought in Jun Morin and others.


    As the only prince of the empire, that is, the person with the highest status other than the emperor, if he can lead the people of the empire to celebrate the New Year together, the acceptance of the masses should be very high.


    "I came here today because I want everyone to discuss how to spend the new year together." Gu Bai gathered everyone into the small living room of the villa and said seriously.


    "New Year? Just like that, how else can we spend it?" Fang Weixuan looked at Gu Bai in confusion.


    In previous years, they celebrated the New Year as usual, and they didn''t say that there was no special way to celebrate it. Could it be that Master Xiaobai has a different way?


    Thinking of the unusual thoughts that popped up in Gu Bai''s mind from time to time, Fang Weixuan was immediately full of expectations for the next discussion and the new year.


    "Sister-in-law, do you have any special thoughts about the New Year?" Zhao Mingyu and Fang Weixuan thought about it together, and looked at Gu Bai with bright eyes.


    Seeing the thirst for knowledge on the faces of the people on the opposite side, he knew that asking them was definitely not a good idea, so he had to tell everyone what he thought.


    "New Year is not an ordinary day, do you know why this day is called New Year?" Gu Bai asked with a smile.


    Zhao Mingnan: "New Year is a name that has been inherited from the ancient earth period. It is said that during the ancient earth period, everyone celebrated the new year together, but the specific method of celebration has not been known, so now everyone only knows that there is a new year, but the specific How to do it, I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    "New Year''s New Year is to say goodbye to the old year and welcome the new year. In fact, in the ancient earth period, from the twelfth lunar month, it has already entered the category of the new year, and everyone has begun to prepare for the new year. Sacrifice the Jade Emperor to pray for peace; the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month is a small year, and the stove is to be resigned; the 24th of the twelfth lunar month, dusting and sweeping the house; the 25th of the twelfth lunar month, grinding and making tofu; On the twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, slaughter the chickens to go to the big fair; on the twenty-eighth of the lunar month, make the cakes and steamed buns with decals; on the twenty-ninth of the lunar month, go to the grave to ask the ancestors to make offerings; Gu Bai told everyone what he knew about the New Year, and explained the details. Everyone was stunned and their expressions were dazed.


    "I''ve only heard of the New Year before, but I didn''t expect the New Year to have so many particulars. The people of this ancient earth lived a rich and colorful life." Fang Weixuan couldn''t help but sigh, what he just heard made him both Bewildered and curious.


    "Isn''t it? If these customs continue, wouldn''t we be able to celebrate the New Year like this every year? There were really many cultures in the ancient earth period that were very good, but unfortunately they were not passed down." Tang Qiu also sighed with emotion.


    Zhao Mingyu was wise for a rare time, "Now that we have a sister-in-law, are you afraid that this year will be as boring as previous years? The sister-in-law must have made a New Year''s plan long ago, so she will gather us all here, you say yes, sister-in-law ?"


    Gu Bai gave him an admiring look and said: "We are too late for those customs in the early twelfth month, but from now on, we will start preparing for the New Year''s Day. I have already made the general plan, and now I will plan it. I will arrange it for you, and you must do your part of the task carefully."


    "No problem, sister-in-law, tell us what you''ve arranged for us. I''m looking forward to the new year." Jun Zhehao asked impatiently.


    Hearing those just now made him feel a little emotional. He wished he could experience it all from Laba, but it''s a pity that Laba has long since passed.


    Gu Bai explained all his plans to everyone, and arranged all the tasks, and got everyone''s unanimous change from sluggishness to admiration to surprise.


    "We promise to complete the mission!" Everyone except Lord Grim said in unison as if they had been beaten.


    When everyone else left, Jun Morin pulled the smiling man in front of him into his arms, and asked a little aggrieved: "What about me? Do I have a mission?"


    Everyone was assigned tasks just now, and he seemed to be ignored by Gu Bai, which made him very upset, but it was difficult to show it.


    Now that everyone else is gone, it''s time to settle accounts with this daring young man.


    Gu Bai took the initiative to lean over and kiss Jun Molin, then said with a smile, "Of course you have a task, and your task is still the most important. No one can do this task except you."


    Hearing this, Jun Molin raised his brows slightly, and the unpleasant feeling in his heart had long since vanished in Gu Bai''s kiss.


    "What task? Tell me, maybe I''ll take it if I''m in a good mood." Lord Grim began to pick up Joe.


    Gu Bai smiled and leaned forward, kissed the other party again, and said, "Are you in a better mood now?"


    Lord Grim felt the soft touch on his lips, and the storm began to accumulate in the depths of his eyes, but it was not obvious on the surface.


    "Not enough sincerity." Jun Morin continued to take Joe.


    Gu Bai heard the words, how could he not know the little plan in the other party''s heart, but he was not shy, and continued to lean in. This time, he didn''t leave with a single touch. At that time, a big hand was attached to the back of his head, and he pressed him tightly to the person under him. The contact between the two became more intimate. Obviously, the other party was not ready to let Gu Bai escape.


    As the saying goes, again and again and again, if Gu Bai runs away for the third time, Lord Grim feels like a man.


    The two exchanged a kiss with each other''s breath, and when it was over, Gu Bai had already collapsed into Lord Grim''s arms, panting.


    In terms of kissing, he has never been better than Lord Grim.


    "Okay, let''s get down to business." Gu Baiyan saw that Jun Morin was about to lean forward again, pushing his little hand against the opponent''s chest, but he had no strength.


    "It''s business now." The storm brewing in Jun Molin''s eyes became more and more obvious, and it was obvious that he couldn''t hide it.


    This is another romantic and charming night.


    When he got up the next day, Gu Bai opened his eyes. It was already dawn outside. Thinking of what happened last night, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise slightly.


    Although the two of them were a little intense last night, Gu Bai still gave the task to Lord Grim with the last bit of sober reason.


    Yesterday, Jun Zhehao and the others were assigned tasks. Today, Gu Bai is going to find Li San and the others, and he will also give them some New Year''s tasks.


    It would be better if the Chinese New Year was lively, not to mention that this was his first new year in this world, and he was going to surprise the whole empire, so naturally it would be more lively and better.


    Li San and the others are now obedient to Gu Bai. As long as it is what Gu Bai has explained, no matter what it is, they will implement it seriously and will not have the slightest doubt or slack.


    Therefore, when Gu Bai assigned the New Year''s tasks to them, everyone was surprised, but also full of expectations for the New Year in a few days.


    Their previous lives were difficult and poor, and sometimes they couldn''t even fill their stomachs, let alone pursue the relaxed and happy things such as New Year''s and festivals.


    But it is different now. They have stable jobs and enough wages to support their family. Their quality of life has changed dramatically. They no longer need to run around for food and clothing, and can have more Spend time with your family and pursue spiritual enjoyment.


    And this kind of transformation is not just happening to them, the entire M95 planet is developing in a better direction, and there is an unprecedented thriving situation here.


    During the Chinese New Year, they believed that under the leadership of the government and Gu Bai, the entire planet M95 would turn into a sea of ??joy, and everyone''s faces would be filled with happy smiles.


    And they will work hard for this day.


    Regarding the New Year, Gu Bai made a preview on Xingbo in advance, but did not inform the fans of the specific plan, but even so, it still caused a great deal of discussion.


    ¡¾New Year? Is the farmhouse going to hold New Year''s activities? I don''t know what kind of New Year''s event there will be, I''m looking forward to it. ¡¿


    [New Year, Xiaobai didn''t say it, I didn''t notice that Yu Yan Yuyan was about to celebrate the New Year. Every New Year is the same, and it is no different from usual. I don''t know if Xiaobai will broadcast live on this day? ¡¿


    [Xiaobai wants to celebrate the New Year with the tourists at the farmhouse? Will there be many different activities on this New Year''s Day? Ahhh... I also want to celebrate the New Year with Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [What activities will there be, Xiaobai is too bad, and we don¡¯t care about our appetite, so curious, what activities will there be? ¡¿


    [Do you have any sisters who were still on planet M95 during the Chinese New Year? Can you reveal Xiaobai''s New Year''s plan in advance? ¡¿


    [I am at the Blue Star Farmhouse now, but I don¡¯t see any difference, but Xiaobai said that all the businesses will be closed three days in advance of the Chinese New Year, and will no longer receive any customers, but the three people who have reserved rooms at the Blue Star Hotel are these three Tianhui will be free of charge until the first day of the new year. It will reopen on the first day of the new year. Xiaobai probably wants to give employees a holiday. It is really lucky to have a conscientious boss like Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [Three days off, then we won''t be able to go to the farmhouse for three days to play. I still want to see the cabbage I planted. It''s a pity, I don''t know where to play for these three days. ¡¿


    [In addition to the farmhouse, M95 planet has many places with good scenery. We can just use these three days to go to other places. Xiaobai told us to come back on New Year''s Day, when the farmhouse will hold New Year''s activities. ¡¿


    Whether it is people who are on Planet M95 or those who can only follow Planet M95 through the Internet, they are all curious about Gu Bai''s New Year''s activities, but no matter how they call on Xingbo, Gu Bai has not satisfied their curiosity. Heart, but made them more itchy, scratching their ears and cheeks.


    ?

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243: Countdown to the New Year


    With only three days left until the new year, in order to arrange the venue, Gu Bai suspends all his offline businesses for three days. He should have also given his employees three days off.


    But because almost every employee has tasks related to the Chinese New Year, and everyone is very happy and unwilling to go home and rest, Gu Bai allows them to continue to work, but will make up for their vacation after the new year.


    Just when Gu Bai led all the staff to prepare in full swing, Du Xibing finally came to planet M95.


    Since Fang Weixuan recommended Du Xibing to become a professional agent after the farmhouse, Gu Bai has been very curious about this person, and he has also checked the other party''s information on Xingwang, only to know that the other party is indeed a genius in business.


    The Du family''s industry was pulled back from the brink of bankruptcy by him alone, and it has been improved to a higher level, which has always been talked about by the business community.


    However, he is a bit bohemian. He doesn''t like restraint, and he doesn''t like fame and fortune. The Du family industry said that if he lets go, he will let go, so that the old man of the Du family, who was ready to take care of his old age, has to shoulder the burden of the Du family again. The old man almost swept people out.


    But probably because he knew his son''s character, if he was really swept out of the house, I''m afraid he would obey his son''s heart and let him go straight outside and not come back, and he would be the one who would be angry at that time.


    Therefore, the old man of the Du family also saw it, and he will work hard for a few more years. When his son is older and becomes a family, he will probably be able to relax.


    Therefore, Mr. Du changed from persuading his son to come back to inherit the family business to arranging different blind dates for his son, hoping that he can get married soon.


    Du Xibing wanted to come to Planet M95 to be a food stall owner, just to avoid the intensive blind date arranged by his father.


    "Hello, I''m Gu Bai, and I have long admired the name." Gu Bai carefully looked at the man in front of him, stretched out his hand first, and greeted him friendly.


    The man in front of him is about 1.88 meters tall, with a standard model body. One point is too burly, and one point is too thin. Now it is just right, and his appearance is also the kind of handsome that girls like very much, with a casual look on his face. With a bit of a ruffian expression, when you first meet, you can feel the characteristics of the other party''s bohemian love and freedom.


    "Hello, my name is Du Xibing, and I have heard about you." Du Xibing raised the corners of his mouth and showed a smile, looking more personal and handsome. If those female tourists saw it here, they would definitely not help being sharp called.


    I don''t know if this person is a playboy in addition to being uninhibited. Just from the appearance and temperament, the other party has the potential to be a playboy, but he does not want to attract a sea king, otherwise he is worried that his customers will be hurt.


    At present, most of the tourists who come here are Gu Bai''s fans, and most of his fans are girls who are not very old. It is the age when he is longing for love. He doesn''t want his fans to be the first The second love encounter is a Neptune playboy, which will definitely leave a psychological shadow.


    In private, he had to find Fang Weixuan to confirm it.


    In addition to this, Gu Bai was very satisfied with Du Xibing. After a while of business chatting with each other, Gu Bai took him back to the farmhouse.


    At the moment, the farmhouse has hung up red lanterns and small lanterns to welcome the New Year. There is a festive atmosphere everywhere, and Du Xibing is a little stunned to see it.


    "Hey...haven''t seen this battle before?" Fang Weixuan proudly showed off to Du Xibing: "Do you know what these are? Does it work?"


    Du Xibing shook his head honestly and replied, "I don''t know."


    "These are the customs of the New Year, which are arranged to welcome the new year. Your time is so coincidental that you can celebrate the New Year with us and experience the excitement of the New Year. Otherwise, if you miss it this time, you will You can only experience it next year." Fang Weixuan introduced these New Year''s customs, and he kept talking.


    As for the New Year''s customs he learned from Gu Bai, he had long wanted to find someone to show off, but unfortunately he couldn''t reveal it on Xingwang, because he wanted to surprise the netizens, and everyone around him knew about it. Even showing off doesn''t give you a sense of accomplishment.


    Fortunately, Du Xibing came at a time, just in time for him to find an outlet for showing off, otherwise he would be suffocated to death.


    It is rare for Du Xibing to have the patience to listen to Fang Weixuan all the time, and occasionally give the response the other party wants. It can be said that the atmosphere between the two is very harmonious, and it is not easy to be inserted by others.


    Gu Bai watched from the side, smiled knowingly, and didn''t bother them.


    Today, he mainly takes Du Xibing to see all his properties, such as farmhouses, farms, pastures, fish ponds, processing plants, and the Blue Star Hotel. After all, these will be handed over to the other party after school starts , knowing in advance can also be prepared in advance to take over.


    However, Du Xibing got started faster than Gu Bai imagined. He quickly straightened out all the situations in these industries, and even gave him some very good development suggestions, which made Gu Bai even more satisfied and satisfied with him. not worried.


    "Axuan, the person you recommended is quite reliable, really good." Gu Bai smiled and praised Fang Weixuan.


    Fang Weixuan replied with a proud expression, "Of course, don''t look at who recommended it."


    "Cut, what Master Xiaobai praises is Du Xibing, what are you arguing about?" Tang Qiu couldn''t help but rolled his eyes at Fang Weixuan, he just couldn''t see Fang Weixuan being praised by Gu Bai.


    "Master Xiaobai praises Du Xibing, that''s like complimenting me." Fang Weixuan said very naturally.


    "Why is it like complimenting you? Are you Du Xibing''s wife?" Tang Qiu said rudely.


    Fang Weixuan: "We are good brothers who grew up wearing a pair of pants, so we can share everything with each other. Master Xiaobai''s praise, he will definitely give me half of it, am I wrong?"


    Seeing these two apprentices teasing, Gu Bai was already used to it, and he didn''t bother to care about them. He let them play freely, as long as it didn''t affect his work and feelings.


    He had already asked Fang Weixuan in private. Although Du Xibing looked like a playboy on the surface and occasionally acted like a playboy, he was actually very innocent. He had never talked about a relationship, and Fang Weixuan used to do this often. Laughing at the other party, but the other party smiled and did not refute with a good temper.


    The thing that worries him the most, Gu Bai is also completely relieved. Now he can''t wait to let Du Xibing get started, so that he can have time to rest before school starts, so he can spend more time with his boyfriend.


    During this period of time, he has been busy with various openings and New Year''s affairs, and the time to spend with Lord Jun Molin is indeed a lot less, and the communication in the evening is a little more, which makes him feel a little guilty.


    However, after the Spring Festival, the time can be relaxed.


    In the three days before the Chinese New Year, everyone is busy arranging all the places and preparing for the reception of tourists on the first day of the Chinese New Year. I hope to give customers the best Chinese New Year experience, so that they can all come here with joy. Happy to return.


    While Gu Bai and the others are busy, her fans and some tourists are also looking forward to it. They will come to the farmhouse or wait outside the snack street every day.


    Although the snack street has only been closed for one day, these days they come to the snack street to eat a lot of food almost every day.


    Liu Ting is one of them. She walked to the door of the snack street habitually. When she saw that the door of the snack street was closed, she realized that the snack street would be closed for three days.


    Touching her hungry stomach and thinking about the deliciousness of the snacks, Liu Ting felt that her saliva was about to flow out. This was the first day she couldn''t help it. What would she do for the next three days?


    When I leave Planet M95 and return to my hometown, I will not be able to eat snacks. What should I do then?


    Liu Ting suddenly had the idea of ??working and settling on Planet M95. Although it was only for a moment, she was really excited.


    But he was quickly dismissed by him. After all, this place was still very unfamiliar to her. There were no relatives, no friends, and no familiar colleagues. If she really came to work, then everything would have to start from scratch.


    Alas... I''d better come here to travel for a few days when I have time in the future to relieve my hunger. It would be great if their planet could have a similar snack street.


    Just as Liu Ting was about to leave while sighing, she heard the movement from the snack street. It seemed that someone was doing something inside, and it seemed that there was more than one person.


    Liu Ting stopped and got closer to the entrance of Snack Street. She clawed through the small crack of the Snack Street door and went inside. She saw that there were people walking back and forth inside, as if they were hanging something on the tree. It was completely different when I came yesterday. The red round things were hung on the trees, and some small light bulbs were pulled. The snack bars on both sides of the street were also newly decorated.


    It''s not finished yet, but it''s pretty cool.


    Is this what Xiaobai said about the New Year''s activities? Liu Ting suddenly had greater expectations for the reopening in three days.


    She couldn''t wait to tell her friends what she saw, and then went to Xingwang to share with the little white fans.


    These days, it''s not just the fans on Planet M95 who have been paying attention to the New Year''s activities of the farmhouse. More fans and passers-by on the star network are paying attention, but they are too far away. As long as Gu Bai does not reveal any information, they will Just have to wait.


    Liu Ting once joined a small group organized by small white fans. There are not many people in it, but they are all die-hard fans of Gu Bai. Everyone has a good relationship and will share any information with each other.


    Liu Ting also knew that the reason why Gu Bai didn''t tell everyone about the specific New Year''s activities on Xing Bo was to give everyone a surprise, so she naturally wouldn''t spoil Gu Bai''s plan.


    She only shared what she saw and gained with the little sisters in her small group, and asked not to spread these out. Anyway, after three days, everyone will be able to see the real New Year''s activities.


    ?

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244: Making Dumplings Together


    Bai Xiaobai loyal fans.


    ¡¾Really? Is the snack street being refurbished? There are colorful lanterns everywhere, Tingting, you are so lucky, you can celebrate the New Year with Xiaobai on planet M95. My parents didn''t allow me to go alone and cried. jpg]


    [I really want to see the scene, I always feel that with Xiaobai there, this year''s New Year will be very lively. ¡¿


    [Tingting, remember to come and share with us every day, we are living by your sharing these days. ¡¿


    [No, I''m going to M95 planet to find Xiaobai now. I also want to celebrate the New Year with Xiaobai, and I also want to participate in the New Year''s activities. ¡¿


    [Although I want to go too, it''s too late to go now, there are only two days left until the New Year, can we arrive at this time? ¡¿


    [I asked my brother to take me there in a private spaceship. We passed from planet M01, two days should be enough. ¡¿


    [Envy the local tyrant, I also want to have a brother who drives a private spaceship. ¡¿


    [Digressing, Tingting, you can go to the door of the farmhouse to see, maybe there will be more surprises inside, then come and continue to share with us. ¡¿


    Liu Ting looked at her sisters who were constantly Aite in the group, and asked her to visit the farmhouse. In fact, she herself had already made this plan and was already on her way to the farmhouse.


    These properties of Gu Bai are not too far apart, and it didn''t take long for Liu Ting to come to the entrance of the farmhouse.


    Probably because the farmhouse is too big, there is still some distance from the entrance to the real experience area, so there is only one guard at the entrance, and the door is not directly closed like the snack street.


    When the guard saw Liu Ting, he asked kindly, "Little girl, the farmhouse is not open today."


    "Okay, Grandpa, I''m just here to take a look. I won''t go in." Liu Ting politely stopped outside the door and greeted the doorman''s grandpa.


    Doorman: "Okay."


    "Grandpa, is there anyone in the farmhouse? When I came here just now, I heard someone walking in the snack street. I don''t know what they''re doing." Liu Ting was about to tell the grandpa the guard, her expression more warm and warm.


    Grandpa the doorman also likes these little tourist girls. Not only is she good-looking, but she has a good personality. Sometimes she will greet him when she sees him.


    In fact, when grandpa the doorman came here to be a doorman at first, he was a little cautious and nervous when he saw so many strangers, worried that he would not be able to do well and let down such a good position provided by Gu Bai.


    But later, there were more tourists who greeted him gently, and the grandpa the doorman gradually became less nervous. He could greet them back with a smile, and occasionally chat a few words, and life became more colorful.


    He likes the current life very much. He is no longer alone and can still make money by himself. He clearly feels that his body is getting better and better.


    So he cherished the job very much.


    He knows that these tourists are the source of Gu Bai''s income, so he is more patient and kind to the tourists.


    "Yes, isn''t the New Year coming soon? The little boss said that this year, everyone will have an unforgettable New Year, so it is being arranged inside, and you can all see it soon." Grandpa the guard said about this time. , in good spirits, with stars in his eyes, obviously looking forward to the new year.


    Liu Ting chatted with grandpa the guard for a while and got a lot of information, so she got up and said goodbye with satisfaction.


    Originally, the novice fans were very interested in Gu Bai''s New Year''s activities, but with the incomplete information shared by Liu Ting, their curiosity was lifted to the top. You can see how Xiaobai is preparing for the New Year.


    However, this time, time passed extra slowly. Of course, these were all relative to fans and netizens. For Gu Bai and others, time passed very quickly.


    From the day they learned about the customs of the New Year, they each got their tasks and started to work on their own, and Gu Bai''s task was naturally related to cooking.


    On the twenty-fifth of the twelfth lunar month, the mill is used to make tofu; on the twenty-sixth of the lunar month, the pigs are slaughtered to cut the meat; on the twenty-seventh of the lunar month, the chickens are slaughtered to go to the big fair;


    These are all tasks of Gu Bai.


    Fortunately, these raw materials can be provided by Gu Bai''s farm and ranch, so it is not difficult to make, but Jun Zhehao, Fang Weixuan and others also follow Gu Bai to have different delicacies to eat every day, and everyone is satisfied with it. It is also more motivated to live.


    On New Year''s Eve, everything that needs to be arranged is finally arranged, and we are waiting for the new year to come tomorrow, and everyone will have a carnival together.


    "Thank you for your hard work. Today is New Year''s Eve. In the evening, I will cook a table of New Year''s Eve dinner. Everyone will have a New Year''s Eve dinner together, keep the New Year''s Eve together, and welcome the first day of the new year." Gu Bai said excitedly, this is better than celebrating the New Year in the last days Be excited.


    Others are obviously not as calm as Gu Bai. For them, this is the first time they have experienced this new year, and they are also looking forward to it.


    From the afternoon, Gu Bai began to prepare for the New Year''s Eve dinner, Fang Weixuan, Tang Qiu, and even Jun Zhehao and others joined in to help.


    But at the moment, it''s just preparations for the New Year''s Eve dinner, that is, all the ingredients to be cooked at night are prepared. At night, Gu Bai can directly make the finished product, which can save a lot of time.


    But even if it was just the preparation work, a few people did it all afternoon, and it was not all ready until four o''clock, which was enough to see how many New Year''s Eve dinners were to be done in the evening.


    "Master Xiaobai, do you really want to make all these dishes?" Fang Weixuan swallowed in fear as he looked at the ingredients that filled the entire kitchen.


    "Well, the New Year''s Eve dinner needs to be rich, not to mention that there are so many of us together." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    "Even if a lot of people eat together, I don''t think I can finish it. It''s too much." Although Fang Weixuan said this, he was also looking forward to the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    There are so many dishes, all of different types, and there will be many dishes that have never been eaten before. Thinking of this, Fang Weixuan is looking forward to the arrival of the evening.


    But before that, Gu Bai still had one more important thing to do. Now all the ingredients he prepared were the ingredients for cooking, not including the staple food.


    How can there be less dumplings during Chinese New Year? Is it still called Chinese New Year without dumplings?


    So, Gu Bai mixed several pots of noodles, and then prepared five different flavors of fillings. At that time, everyone can choose the fillings they like and eat them.


    "Master Xiaobai, are you preparing to make steamed buns?" Tang Qiu asked, looking at the dough and fillings he prepared.


    He''s a little bit hungry.


    "To make dumplings, you must eat dumplings during the Chinese New Year." As Gu Bai said, he instructed Jun Zhehao and others to move the dough and fillings to the living room outside.


    Then, he called all the remaining people who did not enter the kitchen, pointed to the chopping board temporarily built in the living room, and said, "Let''s come over and make dumplings together."


    Zhao Mingnan: "Dumplings? Sister-in-law, I can''t make dumplings."


    Zhao Mingnan has done his homework before and knows what dumplings are, but he has never made them himself.


    "It''s okay, everything has a first time. If you can''t, I will teach you personally. It will be more enjoyable to make dumplings together during the Chinese New Year." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    In the past, when his mother was still alive, he always made dumplings together during the Chinese New Year. Unfortunately, after his mother died, he never made dumplings with anyone else before.


    The first New Year in this world, he hopes to make some better memories.


    Jun Molin was the first to sit down. Although he didn''t speak, he used his actual actions to go along with Gu Bai. When the others saw this, even if they couldn''t, they didn''t dare not to sit down.


    For dumplings, everyone is still a little bit eager to move in their hearts.


    Gu Bai first divided the dough into several smaller doughs, kneaded them into long strips, cut them into pieces, and then pressed them into flat shapes. He took out the rolling pin and started rolling the dough.


    In the beginning, his movements were very slow, and he basically taught step by step very carefully, for fear that everyone would not understand.


    "Do you understand?" Gu Bai asked everyone after rolling out a dough.


    Everyone nodded, indicating that they understood, but getting started is another problem.


    Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu, who have cooking skills in the crowd, first tried to roll the dough, but the dough was completely disobedient and did not follow the direction of their operation at all. In the end, the dough that they rolled out was not round, but had Irregular shapes with angular edges.


    The two did not believe in evil, and tried a few more times, but they all ended in failure.


    "Hahaha... What are you doing, can this kind of dough make dumplings?" Jun Zhehao laughed unceremoniously.


    "You can roll if you have the skills." Fang Weixuan put the rolling pin in front of Jun Zhehao and said angrily.


    This rolling pin is really bullying, no matter how he uses it, he is just disobedient.


    Jun Zhehao: "I will come when I come."


    The confident Jun Zhehao started to get started, but he soon stopped laughing, because the dough he rolled was even stranger than Fang Weixuan''s, and it was completely useless.


    The situation of the other people was similar. In the end, Gu Bai decided, "I''ll make the dough, and you all make dumplings."


    So, Gu Bai started to teach everyone how to make dumplings, the simplest kind.


    But dumplings, as everyone knows, is not easy for beginners to learn for a while. Even people with basic cooking skills like Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu make them crookedly, not to mention Jun Molin and the others. A group of soldiers whose fingers do not touch the spring water, their hands are used to control the mecha, not to make dumplings.


    "You don''t need to look good, as long as you don''t let your stuffing be exposed." In the end, Gu Bai also knew that they couldn''t teach them how to teach them, so he had to reduce the requirements for them to a minimum.


    Anyway, what everyone wants to make dumplings together is this atmosphere, everyone is happy, and there is no need to make them look good.


    ?

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245: New Year''s Eve Dinner


    "Haha, you are so ugly, so ugly has affected my appetite." After Jun Zhehao finished wrapping one, he immediately turned to look at Zhao Mingyu next to him, looking at the crooked, ugly one in his hand. The dumpling-like thing immediately created a thick filter for the dumplings he made, and mocked Zhao Mingyu unceremoniously.


    Not to be outdone, Zhao Mingyu placed the dumplings he had made beside the dumplings made by Jun Zhehao, and compared the two, it was really ugly.


    "Yours isn''t much better. Where did you get your face to laugh at me?"


    "My bag is a bit ugly compared to others, but it''s definitely much better than yours." Jun Zhehao argued that he would never be the ugliest person to bag, not even one of them.


    So, these two naive ghosts started arguing about who made the ugliest dumplings. Arrived next to the person who made dumplings seriously.


    Zhao Mingnan was one of the victims. He was concentrating on kneading the dumplings. Now he can make the dumplings without revealing the filling, but he feels that it is not enough. It can make the dumplings look better.


    As a result, before the lace of a dumpling was finished, a lump of white flour was thrown onto the face, and a white mark was printed.


    Jun Zhehao and Zhao Mingyu, who were having a great time fighting, suddenly seemed to have been pressed the pause button and stood still, but the expressions on their faces were terrified, as if they had seen a terrible scene.


    Zhao Mingnan continued to hold the dumplings in his hands calmly, as if the person who had just been thrown was not him.


    After he finished pinching the dumplings in his hands, he carefully placed them on the table next to him, and then saw him slowly wiping his slender and beautiful fingers with a faint smile on his face.


    The flour on his fingers was wiped clean, he stood up slowly, and walked in the direction of Jun Zhehao and Zhao Mingyu.


    The two of them were still maintaining the posture of the face-to-face fight. If you look closely, you can see that when Zhao Mingnan walked towards them, their bodies trembled slightly.


    Guan Qing watched this scene with schadenfreude, and had no plans to make a relief at all.


    "Brother, I didn''t do it on purpose, it was because of him that I couldn''t help myself..." Zhao Mingyu finally found his voice and hurriedly explained, but before he could finish speaking, Zhao Mingnan grabbed the collar and dragged him out. .


    Of course, Jun Zhehao was also dragged out at the same time.


    "What are they going to do?" Gu Bai finished rolling out the dough on his hands and was about to make the next dough when he saw Zhao Mingnan dragging one out with one hand.


    Jun Morin: "Don''t worry about them."


    "Anan went to stop the quarrel between them, and exchanged feelings with them by the way." Guan Qing replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, Gu Bai was about to nod his head when he heard two extremely high screams from outside, and the source of the sound was obviously the two people who had just been dragged out.


    So...that''s the way to stop fights and communicate feelings?


    This way... a bit strange.


    But apart from the first scream, Gu Bai didn''t hear the movement of the two again, and Zhao Mingnan walked in quickly, with the same gentle smile on his face as always.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s continue making dumplings. They have seriously realized their mistakes and will not waste dough any more."


    "Ah? Good." Gu Bai looked at Zhao Mingnan and sat back in his seat. He always felt that something was weird, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    Forget it, let''s continue rolling out the dough. Everyone is making dumplings very fast, and the dough is almost used up.


    As for Jun Zhehao and Zhao Mingyu, who were still outside, the two were sitting back to back at the moment, and they couldn''t see the quarrel and fight just now.


    "Your brother is so ruthless. He looks so handsome and looks at such a gentle person, how can he hit someone so ruthlessly?" Jun Zhehao touched the corner of his mouth, and immediately gasped in pain.


    It is said that hitting people is not slapping in the face, but Zhao Mingnan only hit his handsome face, he must be jealous that he is more handsome than him.


    "It''s still a light thing. If it wasn''t for the sister-in-law, do you think you still have the strength to complain now?" Zhao Mingyu''s appearance wasn''t much better at the moment, but compared to Jun Zhehao''s indignation, he seemed much calmer. .


    It''s probably because of too much experience, and I''m used to it.


    Do you know why his brother is not as tall as him and looks gentle and harmless, but he can sit firmly in the position of the captain of the Guards? It is because of his terrifying force value that is completely opposite to his appearance.


    His brother usually does not take action easily, but once he does, it will definitely be killed or injured. The two of them can still talk and laugh here at this moment, so be content.


    The two stayed outside for a long time, and after the bruises on their faces were eliminated with the treatment device, the two returned to the living room and continued to join the dumpling team. trouble.


    I was busy until seven o''clock in the evening, and all the dumplings were finished. Although they looked ugly, they were made by themselves after all, and everyone''s sense of accomplishment was still full.


    Gu Bai put the dumplings out. Today''s dinner was dumplings, and no dishes were prepared, but everyone was very satisfied.


    "It''s delicious, as expected of the dumplings I made." Jun Zhehao said with a satisfied face.


    "You can pull it down. The stuffing is prepared by my sister-in-law, the dough is also made by my sister-in-law, and the dumpling skin is also rolled by my sister-in-law. If these are not well done, do you think you are wrapped in such a ghostly shape, and someone can really eat them?" Zhao Mingyu is habitually hating Jun Zhehao again.


    The way these two get along is a bit like Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu, who like to fight each other.


    "Then I also think what I make is much more delicious than what you make. Look at what you make. This is the real tragedy. I don''t want to eat it for me." Jun Zhehao said unconvinced.


    Just as Zhao Mingyu was about to choke back again, he heard Zhao Mingnan coughing twice, and the two of them froze immediately, hurriedly burying their heads in the dumplings, and didn''t dare to say a word again.


    "Let''s eat some dumplings to pad our stomachs now, and I''ll cook the New Year''s Eve dinner later, so everyone can keep the New Year''s Eve together." Gu Bai said to everyone with a smile.


    "Is there another meal tonight?" Fang Weixuan asked in surprise. He thought that the ingredients prepared in the afternoon would be saved for tomorrow.


    Gu Bai: "Of course, the New Year''s Eve dinner will naturally be eaten on New Year''s Eve, and it will be ready around eleven o''clock."


    When everyone heard the words, their eyes suddenly lit up. Originally, they were going to eat two plates of dumplings, but now they stopped after one plate, preparing to save their stomachs for the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Gu Bai clearly understood everyone''s thoughts, smiled and said nothing.


    After dinner, the table was left for Jun Zhehao and Zhao Mingyu to clean up, while Gu Bai took Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu back into the kitchen to prepare the real New Year''s Eve dinner.


    For New Year''s Eve dinner, the menus in different places are also different. Gu Bai did not strictly follow the New Year''s Eve dinner in the earth period. After all, there are still many ingredients that are different.


    He mainly made it according to everyone''s taste. After all, the New Year''s Eve dinner was a festive one.


    However, in addition to personal favorite dishes, chicken, fish, meat and eggs are the must-haves for New Year''s Eve dinners, especially dishes with good meanings, such as richness and wealth, etc. Gu Bai also cooked them.


    Anyway, there are many of them, even if they do dozens of them, some people can eliminate them all.


    So in the end, the effect of the New Year''s Eve dinner on the table really shocked everyone.


    A three-by-ten-meter long dining table was filled with dishes. In addition to hot dishes, there were cold dishes, desserts, soups, porridges, etc. Gu Bai cooked almost everything he could think of.


    He didn''t start the live broadcast today, although this is a good opportunity to live broadcast, fans have also asked him to live broadcast on Xingbo, wanting to celebrate the New Year with him.


    But Gu Bai wanted to leave the time of New Year''s Eve and the New Year''s Eve dinner to his closest family and friends. This is a day that belongs to them. Fans will put it aside for now, and let''s party together tomorrow.


    "Wow, this is too much. I''m dazzled by what I see. Xiaobai, did you cook all the dishes that can be cooked in the whole universe?" Jun Zhehao looked at the dishes on this table, shocked and sighed. All the while, the eyes are looking straight.


    Even if you eat a feast in the palace, there are not so many dishes, this is better than the emperor''s uncle, haha...


    "How can the dishes in Interstellar be compared to what Master Xiaobai cooks. Many of the dishes made by Master Xiaobai are not available in Interstellar." Fang Weixuan said immediately.


    Although they started on the sidelines and watched each dish come out of the pot, they didn''t realize that there would be so many at the time. Now they are all piled up together, it is really spectacular visually.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t eat many dumplings before, otherwise I would definitely regret missing so many dishes now." Jun Zhehao looked at the dishes on the table and was ready to move.


    Although the others were not as straightforward as Jun Zhehao, the frequent gazes betrayed their mood at the moment.


    "Everyone, sit down and eat, it won''t be good if it gets cold." Gu Bai greeted everyone.


    Here, Jun Molin has the highest status, and naturally he is sitting on the top seat. As his boyfriend, Gu Bai is the protagonist of this New Year''s Eve dinner. He sits directly next to Jun Molin, and next to him is Butler Gu.


    Although Gu Qi is only the housekeeper of the Gu family, no one really treats him as a housekeeper, and they respect him as an elder. He is the only elder here, and it is impossible to say if he does not sit on the seat. The rest are free to choose their seats.


    "Everyone, let''s start." As Gu Bai''s words fell, several pairs of chopsticks were dispatched at the same time, and some even crashed into the car in mid-air, but this time the number of dishes was extremely large, even if the chopsticks that crashed quickly flew towards their respective targets. Go, don''t worry about the situation of competition.


    On New Year''s Eve this year, everyone ate to their heart''s content and their stomachs were full. When the New Year''s Eve dinner was over, it was past the early morning, and they also ushered in the new year together.


    ?

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246: The New Year Is Here


    This night, no one chose to go to bed, and everyone sat together to watch the year until dawn.


    Although staying up all night, any of them has done it, but they have never stayed up all night with so many people, and it is still for the sake of the old age, this experience is very new and interesting to them.


    Even if you didn''t sleep all night, everyone was still in good spirits the next day, and there was no sign of staying up late.


    "Today is the first day of the new year, everyone. Happy New Year." Gu Bai was the first to say "Happy New Year" to everyone.


    Immediately afterwards, all kinds of "Happy New Year" floated out of everyone''s mouth and said to each other.


    In the past, their Chinese New Year was an ordinary, flat day, and some people didn''t even realize that that day was the New Year. When they thought of the New Year, several days had already passed.


    It is the first time for everyone to experience a New Year with a sense of ceremony like now.


    Everyone thought that saying "Happy New Year" to each other in the morning was like the New Year, but they didn''t expect to see Gu Bai pulling out a few red envelopes from his pocket soon.


    Gu Bai first handed the red envelope to Jun Morin and said with a smile, "Brother, Happy New Year, this is your lucky money."


    Without waiting for Jun Molin to respond, Gu Bai handed a red envelope to Butler Gu and said, "Grandpa Gu, Happy New Year, I wish you good health and all the best in the new year."


    After that, he gave the red envelopes to everyone present, and each said "Happy New Year".


    In fact, during the New Year on Earth, there is no custom of giving Lunar New Year money between the same generation. Generally, the elders give the juniors lucky money, and the juniors give the elders money to respect the old, but after all, it is not exactly the same as the Earth period. It was a little cheap, and Gu Bai gave him the New Year''s money.


    "Master Xiaobai, what is this?" Fang Weixuan held his red envelope and couldn''t help opening it, only to see a note and a few star coins inside.


    "This is the red envelope of New Year''s money. In the past, during the Chinese New Year, children would receive New Year''s money from their elders. I wish the children a smooth and safe coming year. In our place, the New Year''s customs have not been fully popularized, so I will give you the New Year''s money. Bless you this year. Everything is safe and sound." Gu Bai explained with a smile.


    In fact, Gu Bai is indeed qualified to give them New Year''s money.


    Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu are Gu Bai''s apprentices, and they are juniors. Jun Zhehao, Zhao Mingyu and others call him sister-in-law. The so-called elder sister-in-law is like a mother. Although he is not a woman, it means that, and it can be said. That''s Jun Molin''s share, which is a small advantage for him.


    This is the first time that everyone has heard that you can still receive lucky money during the New Year. Although you only have a few stars in the red envelope, everyone present is not a master of money, and the main purpose is to express a festive and good meaning.


    "Huh? There is still a branch in here." Jun Zhehao poured out his star coins, and when he was about to take good care of it, a note also floated out.


    "Write down a little wish of yours, and I will try my best to fulfill it for you. I wish you a happy new year and all the best. Sister-in-law, what is this?" Jun Zhehao looked at Gu Bai with a confused expression.


    "Cough cough... The main reason is that you are all short of money, and we don''t have banknotes here. A red envelope is so big, I can''t put many stars in it, but giving New Year''s money can''t be as shabby as just a few stars, so I allow it. You have a small wish, remember that it is a small wish, a wish that is too big, I may not be able to help you realize it." Gu Bai explained.


    What Gu Bai didn''t know was that even if he really only gave a few stars, the meaning of these stars in the hearts of everyone was different. Not only did no one feel shabby, but he was very moved. Now seeing this Zhang Xinyi''s little note was even more moved.


    If it wasn''t for Jun Mo Rin standing here all the time, everyone probably couldn''t help but want to step forward and hug Gu Bai to express their inner excitement and emotion.


    "Sister-in-law, you are too good, you not only give us New Year''s Eve dinner, give us New Year''s Eve money, but also help us fulfill our little wishes. Did my brother save the stars in his last life? Only in this life can I be so lucky to meet you." Jun Zhe Hao was moved to tears, especially his eyes full of envy when he looked at Lord Grim.


    His brother is also very lucky. When will such good luck be his turn?


    "Master Xiaobai, I will keep this wish card and star coins well, and I will always remember this day." Tang Qiu was also moved.


    Although he has never been short of money since he was a child, Star Coin is just a series of numbers to him, and this is the first time he really feels the charm of Star Coin.


    Woohoo...I''m so touched, Master Xiaobai is really good, he must study harder in the future, try to get a three-star chef certificate as soon as possible, and help Master Xiaobai share the heavy responsibilities.


    Although the others did not speak, they could see that everyone was very excited.


    Gu Bai felt relieved, but at the same time he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It was just a normal Chinese New Year custom, which moved everyone.


    It seems that this New Year''s custom still needs to be popularized as soon as possible. Presumably the imperial people will feel the charm of the Spring Festival when they celebrate the New Year in the future, right?


    Now let''s start popularizing his farmhouse. In the past few days, he must let these tourists feel the charm of the Chinese Spring Festival.


    "Okay, put away your impressions, it''s about time for the park to open, and it will be very busy next time, everyone must cheer up, but don''t get tired of yourself. If you want to play, don''t hold yourself back. , you can have a carnival with the tourists." Gu Bai encouraged and cheered.


    "Okay!" At the time when everyone was the most moved and emotional, the voice of the answer was also sonorous and powerful, echoing for a long time.


    As early as when he first arranged the New Year''s tasks, Gu Bai had already divided their respective areas of responsibility, and everyone''s respective tasks were very clear.


    Lord Grim is naturally with Gu Bai. Before the Chinese New Year, he was often too busy to be seen. Although he would sleep with him every day, in fact, apart from sleeping, he did not see each other at other times.


    Gu Bai felt a little guilty towards Jun Molin. He clearly brought the person, but he left it aside and didn''t care much. If it was a different person, it might have been a long time ago.


    "My task today is not heavy, let''s follow the tourists to feel the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year." Gu Bai suggested with a smile.


    In order to have a good holiday with Jun Morin on the first day of the new year, he didn''t assign himself many tasks, but everyone else had tasks, but he didn''t, Gu Bai was still a little guilty.


    That''s why when I prepared the New Year''s Eve dinner yesterday, I prepared so much, just to compensate everyone who was still working today and relieve some of his guilt.


    In fact, if everyone knew that Gu Bai had given him a day off, not only would he not feel unfair, but he would be very happy. After all, everyone saw Gu Bai''s hard work during this time.


    "Okay." Jun Molin looked at Gu Bai dotingly, and he would agree to whatever the other party said.


    Even if Gu Bai said that we should sleep at home for a day, Lord Grim would only condone it.


    Gu Bai took out two exquisite fox masks from behind, and handed the black one to Lord Grim.


    The popularity of the two of them is even greater than that of the first-line stars, especially in the farmhouse. Almost every tourist knows Gu Bai and knows Gu Bai. In order to celebrate the festival without being disturbed, Gu Bai specially prepared a mask.


    Of course, if only the two of them wore masks, it would definitely be very eye-catching, but if everyone wore masks, it would become very common.


    "Let''s start shopping at the farmhouse first." Gu Bai suggested.


    The farmhouse covers a wide area and has many functional areas, but the greenery is also very suitable and suitable. Now every tree in the park is hung with a red lantern and a Chinese knot. Vibrant green.


    Red and green, which should have been contrasting colors, could not be paired, but now they complement each other, stand out from each other, but are extraordinarily harmonious.


    At this time, the tourists have been allowed to enter the park. The tourists who were waiting at the gate early in the morning couldn''t wait to pour into the farmhouse. Now, the real interpretation of what is called "stunned".


    "My God, what did I see? Is this still a farmhouse? Did I go wrong?"


    "It''s heaven, it''s too beautiful."


    "It''s so beautiful, it feels like a dream, so the farmhouse is closed for three days just to do this?"


    "Is this the New Year?"


    Everyone expressed their feelings in a rush of words. If it wasn''t for the influx of tourists urging them from behind, the tourists in front really didn''t want to go on like this. They haven''t seen enough.


    "Happy New Year, please line up here to get the New Year masks. You can choose to wear them or not according to your own preferences." A security guard was arranged to distribute New Year masks to tourists at the gate of the farmhouse.


    The group of tourists who entered first heard the words and gathered around the security guard, looking at the various masks on the booth with patterns they had never seen before, but no matter which pattern it was, they were all There is a very conspicuous red color, and people can see that this is the same style as the decoration in the garden.


    "So beautiful, little brother, what pattern is this?" A tourist lady picked up the mask and asked.


    The security guard: "This is a koi. The little boss said that bringing a koi will bring good luck."


    "Wow, then I want koi fish. Smoke. A mask, give me one." The tourist behind the tourist lady also said closely.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, come one by one, there will be some. Every mask here is designed by our little boss personally, and it contains a good meaning." The security guard calmly told everyone to line up to receive them.


    ?

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247: Celebrating the New Year Together


    "It''s all designed by Xiaobai? Xiaobai is too powerful. How many skills does he have that we don''t know?"


    "Wow, that''s great, little brother, what''s the meaning of this fat doll?"


    Security boy: "The fat baby naturally means that you can all be healthy, eat well and drink well. Have you seen the fish in the fat baby''s hand? This means that there is more than enough every year, I hope you can earn a lot every year. Lots of money left."


    "What about this pattern?"


    The tourists asked curiously one by one, and the security guard didn''t have the slightest impatience, and answered them one by one very gently, which aroused the tourists'' surprises.


    In the end, everyone chose the mask they liked according to their own preferences, put it on their faces with satisfaction, and then continued to stroll to the next place.


    As they gradually deepened, the atmosphere of the New Year became stronger and stronger, not only reflected in the surrounding layout, but also in many places where tourists can personally participate, such as: paste couplets.


    The couplets should have been posted on the 30th day of the Chinese New Year, but in order to allow tourists to participate in person and experience the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year more deeply, Gu Bai specifically mentioned this activity on the first day of the new year, so that tourists can We participated in posting couplets by ourselves, and even those who were good at writing with calligraphy could write couplets for everyone on the spot.


    Of course, it is really rare to write well in interstellar calligraphy. After all, the history of calligraphy is even more profound. Even in the earth period, there were not many people who could write calligraphy well, not to mention the historical fault. of now.


    But today, there was such a person who wrote such a wonderful calligraphy in the farmhouse. He saw the couplet written by Gu Bai, and on a whim, he also joined the team to write the couplet, which attracted bursts of cheers and admiration from the tourists.


    Gu Bai hurried over after hearing the words, and saw an old man with gray hair but in good spirits writing couplets at the table, and in front of him was already full of tourists waiting for couplets.


    Gu Bai also saw the other party''s handwriting, and the handwriting was real, smooth and elegant, much better than what he wrote.


    Gu Bai is actually an amateur in calligraphy. If it weren''t for the fact that Interstellar didn''t have that kind of printed couplets, or, strictly speaking, the printed couplets always felt a little less charming, he wouldn''t write them himself.


    But now seeing the couplet written by the old man, that is the couplet that really fits the atmosphere of the New Year in his impression.


    "The old gentleman is really amazing." Gu Bai was eager to see it, and wanted to stand in line for a couplet.


    Jun Molin said a few words in Gu Bai''s ear, and his eyes widened when he heard it. He hurriedly took out his brain and checked it out, only to realize that the kind old man in front of him who wrote couplets for everyone turned out to be the Empire. National treasure.


    The old man''s original name was Gu Chuan, and he was very fond of ancient earth culture. He devoted his life to the study of ancient earth culture. Calligraphy was only one of his skills and hobbies.


    His characters are also hard to find in Interstellar. The last calligraphy was auctioned for 500 million, but now he is here to write couplets for everyone.


    When Gu Bai looked at those couplets again, it was not just couplets, but countless star coins.


    The old man wrote about a dozen or so, probably because he was a little tired from bending over, so he straightened up and tapped his back. The young man next to him hurriedly stepped forward to help and explained to the tourists queuing euphemistically. Happening.


    Everyone also expressed their understanding. Those who got the couplets written by the old gentleman ran to paste the couplets happily, but they were not dissatisfied or angry when they didn¡¯t get them. They turned to the couplets written by Gu Bai before and learned that it was Gu Bai It was written by Bai himself, and everyone was very happy and satisfied to experience the fun of pasting couplets.


    Soon, all the tourists around here dispersed, leaving only the old gentleman and the young man.


    Gu Bai and Jun Molin hurried forward.


    Gu Bai took off the mask on his face and greeted respectfully: "Mr. Happy New Year, there is a rest room next to it, if you are not feeling well, you can go there to rest for a while, there is also a doctor in the garden, you can ask him if you need it. come and see."


    "It''s you, you''re the owner of this farmhouse, right? I''ve seen your photos before. It''s really scary. Did you write the words on these couplets?" Gu Chengcheng asked with a kind smile. Not the slightest shelf.


    "It was written by the younger generation, and it''s ugly." Gu Bai said a little embarrassedly. In front of a real master, isn''t it a show of ugliness.


    "Not bad, the writing is very good, although there is still room for improvement, but you can write this good handwriting at a young age, which is already quite good, and will definitely write better in the future." Gu Chengcheng praised.


    After being praised by the real master, Gu Bai was still very happy.


    "Junior will definitely work harder to practice calligraphy." Gu Bai said seriously.


    Writing calligraphy was just one of his hobbies before, but just after seeing Master Gu''s calligraphy, he realized that his calligraphy was far from the real calligraphy. Achievement, he still has a long way to go.


    Gu Chengcheng smiled and nodded. He didn''t communicate much, so he was taken by the young man to the lounge to rest. After all, he was old, and he needed a lot of rest to recover after being tired for a while.


    Until Gu Chengcheng went to the lounge, Gu Bai was still very excited.


    "The master has praised me."


    "Yeah, my family is amazing in vain, who wouldn''t praise me when I saw it?" Lord Grim scratched the tip of each other''s nose dotingly and said with a smile.


    "Hehe... From now on, I will take time every day to practice calligraphy, and strive to practice calligraphy better." Gu Bai clenched his small fists and made up his mind secretly.


    Hearing this, Jun Morin''s smile stiffened at the corners of his mouth, and then turned helpless.


    Originally, Gu Bai didn''t spend much time with him. He often needed to compete with work. Now that he has another practice calligraphy, can he still compete?


    Alas... It''s a good thing that the little lover is too self-motivated, and he doesn''t want to attack the other party''s enthusiasm too much. He can only try to improve his charm, and strive to make the little lover pay more attention to him than those jobs.


    The dignified God of War has actually been reduced to robbing a lover from work. If this is spread out, I am afraid that it will get a lot of eyeballs.


    But Jun Morin was happy.


    The two continued to stroll in the farmhouse. They saw the tourists experience and write couplets, they also saw the tourists taking pictures with the red-headed cattle and sheep in the pasture, and they also saw that everyone gathered in other places to play. Excited, looking at the brighter smiles on their faces than ever before, they knew they were very satisfied with today''s farmhouse.


    Of course, the New Year''s atmosphere in the farmhouse is not the highlight. Most of the places here rely on decoration to create a New Year''s atmosphere. The real lively area is the snack street.


    "Let''s go to the snack street, it''s almost time to start." Gu Bai said as he took Lord Grim''s hand.


    The two of them clasped their hands and fingers together, sticking together unless necessary.


    "it is good."


    The snack street is not far from the farmhouse. The two soon saw the snack street and heard the sound of gongs and drums and the cheers of tourists from inside. It was obvious that it had already started.


    "Let''s hurry up and see how they''ve achieved these days." Gu Bai led Jun Morin to speed up.


    Although no one knows what happened inside better than Gu Bai, after all, these were arranged and guided by Gu Bai, but knowing it is one thing, and seeing the final result is another feeling.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of Snack Street, Gu Bai found that there were really too many tourists here, and it was no exaggeration to rub shoulders.


    Almost everyone is next to each other, and people are crowded, so there are still a steady stream of tourists coming here.


    Gu Bai and Jun Molin stood outside the snack street and moved out of the way so that other tourists could continue to squeeze in, but the two of them didn''t want to crowd with these people.


    "I knew there would be so many people. When I built the snack street, I should have built a bigger one." Gu Bai said regretfully.


    The reason why he chose the location of the temple fair in the snack street is to facilitate tourists to eat snacks while strolling around the temple fair.


    As a result, who would have known that so many tourists would be crowded in here? Although it is said that the temple fair is full of people, but everyone is crowded, the experience of visiting the temple fair will be greatly reduced.


    Holding the temple fair entirely on the snack street was the biggest mistake he had made these days.


    But fortunately it is not irreparable.


    Gu Bai opened his brain and sent a text message to Fang Weixuan and the others. After inquiring about the specific situation of the temple fair, he arranged all those who had not officially entered the temple fair to perform at the farmhouse.


    Gu Bai''s initial idea was that the street in the middle of the snack street was very spacious, just enough to be used for parade performances, and the snack bars on both sides were watching, and in the middle of the two snack bars, there would be some more interesting stalls. For example, small games such as hooping, shooting balloons, etc., these are all entertainment stalls that used to be common during the Chinese New Year.


    While watching the performance, tourists can also eat snacks or play some small games, and the tourists have to run around to complete the whole experience.


    But the imagination is beautiful, and the reality is skinny. Gu Bai once again underestimated the number of tourists, causing the snack street to become crowded now.


    Fortunately, the performance hadn''t officially started yet, it was just a prelude by beating gongs and drums. As soon as Gu Bai''s arrangements were made, Li San and the others immediately arranged the performance team to a farmhouse.


    Gu Bai now has a high prestige in front of the employees. As long as it is an order or arrangement he issued, everyone will not ask the reason, but will only execute it immediately, which saves a lot of time.


    With the diversion of the farmhouse, there will soon be a lot fewer tourists on the snack street, and the walking will be smoother, and there will be no more crowds.


    "I heard that there are various performances at the farmhouse, let''s buy food and watch it." A little girl excitedly said to her friend next to her.


    "Well, let''s buy them separately, so the speed can be faster." The friend replied.


    ?

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248: Going to the Stall with Jun Morin


    The same conversation happened to many people. Some people rushed to the farmhouse immediately after buying snacks, but some people planned to stay here and play all the stalls here before going to the farmhouse.


    "I heard that the performance at the farmhouse will be on for a day. We can see it whenever we go, so don''t worry, let''s finish playing these first, and then go over. These also look very fun."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this. After experiencing this, is this something that happens only during the New Year? It''s really great. If you can only see this during the New Year, then I hope to be able to celebrate the New Year every day."


    "Haha... It''s New Year''s Day every day, and you can''t see it every day. Only here can you encounter so many colorful and fun things. Have you seen these for New Year''s Day in other places?"


    "That''s true. It would be nice if we could celebrate the New Year there."


    "I can already predict how envy and jealous of those people who didn''t come online if they saw this."


    Indeed, now the entire Xingbo has almost exploded, especially in Xingbo. The programmers have rescued one after another. On the first day of the new year, all the programmers of Xingbo will cry when they work overtime. .


    Gu Bai overheard the tourists mention Xingwang, and suddenly remembered that he seemed to have promised the little white fans to lead them to celebrate the New Year together on the New Year''s Day.


    In the end, it was almost nine in the morning, but he forgot about it. It is estimated that his Xingbo has been slaughtered by fans over and over again.


    "Brother, I forgot to start the live broadcast to lead the fans for the New Year. Do you think that if I start the live broadcast now, will I be overwhelmed by the barrage?" Gu Bai asked Lord Grim for help with a bit of tears and laughter.


    Lord Grim touched his soft hair and suggested, "You can turn off the barrage and pretend you didn''t see it."


    "Good idea." Gu Bai thinks this method is very good, although there is a feeling of concealing the bells, but it is only temporary to hide for a while, the fans will calm down in a few minutes, and then he will be able to open the barrage.


    So, Gu Bai opened the live broadcast room, and then closed the bullet screen at the fastest speed. Although before closing, he saw that the fans'' hands were faster, and the bullet screen directly covered the public screen, but He turned it off without seeing a single one clearly, and pointed the camera at the snack street as if nothing had happened.


    "I promised to bring everyone together for the New Year today, so let''s go to the snack street first." Gu Bai said in a steady voice.


    In the barrage he closed, countless fans condemned him, but they were quickly distracted by the snack street in front of him.


    Even though fans knew that Gu Bai did it on purpose, they were still attracted by the snack street.


    Today''s snack street is very different from what I usually see. There are red lanterns and Chinese knots everywhere. It looks very festive, and the stall owners on both sides, whether they are food stall owners or other entertainment game stall owners, have They are all wearing red clothes, as if to reflect the surrounding environment, especially the feeling of Chinese New Year.


    After about ten minutes, Gu Bai felt that the fans should have been distracted, so he opened the barrage to see what the fans were discussing, so he could answer the fans'' questions in a targeted manner.


    [That stall with circles is too interesting. I just saw someone caught something with a circle, and then the boss gave the thing to that person. Is this what you can give you? ? It''s fun, Xiaobai, go and play at that stall. ¡¿


    [The balloon player just now had a lot of fun. I haven¡¯t touched a gun since I was a child. I want to play, Xiaobai, let¡¯s go and play balloons. ¡¿


    ¡¾noob¡­¡­¡¿


    [Okay, stop shouting, it turns out that Xiaobai has closed the barrage, and he can''t see what you posted at all. He must have closed the barrage when he started the live broadcast. It seems that he also knows that his live broadcast is open. It was too late. I was afraid of being scolded, so I closed the barrage. Why is my Xiaobai so clever? ¡¿


    [I haven''t seen enough of that place just now, why did Xiaobai walk past. ¡¿


    [It''s all very interesting, why am I at home now, not on Planet M95? I also want to go to the snack street to play, and I also want to go to the farmhouse. I heard that there are performances at the farmhouse, which are very beautiful. Xingbo Forum Someone posted a photo on it, but it''s so cool to see the photo from the scene! ¡¿


    [The most important thing is that those people are not diligent in posting photos, urging them to post photos, and one by one they say that they can¡¯t watch the performance alone, and there is no time to take pictures, listen to it, is this what people say? ? ! ¡¿


    [Xiaobai, how about we go to the farmhouse to play? I also want to watch the performance. Since I can''t see the photos, I can watch the scene through the live broadcast. ¡¿


    "Just now, the stall that holds the ring is called a ring, five star coins a ring, what is in the ring, what is in the ring, the balloon is played with a toy gun, not a real gun..." Gu Bai followed the bullets he saw. The scenes answered the fans one by one.


    Probably because Gu Bai finally opened the barrage, the number of barrages suddenly surged.


    [I woke up at 4:30. I look forward to the Chinese New Year today, to be able to see Xiaobai, to be able to see the farmhouse, and to be able to celebrate the New Year with Xiaobai, I am very excited, and then I didn''t sleep well at night. ¡¿


    [Me too, if I hadn¡¯t been afraid of disturbing Xiaobai, I would have urged Xiaobai to start the live broadcast all night, but Xiaobai turned out to be good, and only remembered the live broadcast at nine o¡¯clock. The work party has already started working for an hour, okay? ¡¿


    [Ah ah ah... Xiao Bai, you can still think about opening the barrage and starting the live broadcast, do you know that I have been hanging in the live broadcast room since 5:00 in the morning and you have been waiting, and it turned out that I waited for a full four hours, Did you just remember to start the live broadcast? Why don''t you remember it at night? ¡¿


    "If I hadn''t heard the reminder from the tourists, I might not have opened it until the evening." Gu Bai muttered softly when he saw the barrage, and immediately saw fans asking him what to say in a low voice.


    Gu Bai hurriedly smiled, "I didn''t say anything, just do you have any stalls you want to go to, I''ll show you there now."


    Looking at Gu Bai with such a gentle attitude and a bright smile on his face, the fans were not willing to blame him any longer. This matter was lightly exposed, and after that, the fans directed Gu Bai to go to them. want to see the place.


    The camera in the live broadcast room does not need Gu Bai to hold it by himself, it only needs to be controlled. Therefore, Gu Bai took Lord Grim''s hand and led the fans of the live broadcast room to play the game of the stalls on the street of Snack Street.


    Although the fans in the live broadcast room knew that Gu Bai had a boyfriend, it was the first time Lord Grim appeared in the live broadcast room, which immediately attracted the screams of countless fans.


    [This is Xiaobai''s boyfriend, isn''t that too cool? This figure, this chin, although you can''t see your face with a mask on, but he is definitely a handsome guy! ¡¿


    [Ah ah ah... awml, Xiaobai''s boyfriend is also in good shape, and the relationship with Xiaobai looks good, envious~]


    [Kneeling and begging Xiaobai''s boyfriend to take off his mask and let us see the beauty! ! ! ¡¿


    [Upstairs thinking of farting? I want to know that Xiaobai will not agree. Xiaobai is a person who pays attention to privacy. Don''t you forget that at the beginning, Xiaobai himself did not show his face for live broadcasts. You won''t know what it looks like. ¡¿


    [Hey... I used to be very curious about Xiaobai''s appearance. Every time I saw Xiaobai''s live broadcast, I scratched my head and wished that the blurred face setting in the live broadcast room was broken, so that I could see what Xiaobai looked like. Now It''s hard to know what Xiaobai looks like, and I''m curious about his boyfriend again, this feeling is really uncomfortable, hum hum...]


    [Sisters calm down, Xiaobai and his boyfriend are not from the entertainment industry after all, there is no need to disclose it, everyone should eat melons calmly, calm down fans, we are more concerned about Xiaobai''s industry, not too much Pay attention to his personal feelings. ¡¿


    [Yes, those fans who are too energetic, it is recommended to go to the mall to grab things more, it will definitely consume 99% of your energy. ¡¿


    [Poke people but don¡¯t poke hearts, every time there is a new one in the mall, you can¡¯t grab it at all! Even if I use 100% of my energy, I can''t grab it at all! ¡¿


    [So we have to put more attention on urging Xiaobai to get new ones. As long as there are more new ones, we will have a chance to grab them! ¡¿


    [Yes, Xiaobai, you should build a few more processing factories. There are too few new products each time. If there is no money to build a factory, we can crowdfund for you, just to increase production and give us the ability to chance to grab. ¡¿


    As a result, the live broadcast room started the process that happens every live broadcast, urging Gu Bai to build a factory, increase production, and increase the number of products on the shelves.


    Gu Bai was already used to this, and he directly ignored it.


    In fact, he has plans to build a factory, but he has been busy with farm entertainment and New Year''s affairs during this time, and he can''t find time to worry about the new factory for the time being.


    After this period of time is over, the construction of the factory will be put on the agenda, but he is not going to tell fans about these things now.


    Wouldn''t it be better to surprise them later?


    After that, Gu Bai and Jun Molin took all the fans in the live broadcast room to play all the entertainment stalls in the snack street. When they came, they came empty-handed. Toys, these are all won by Jun Morin.


    [My God, Xiaobai''s boyfriend is too good, he can almost hit the balloon without missing a shot, and the gun can hit it. ¡¿


    [It''s not just a gun shot, sometimes a shot can burst two or even three balloons, which is simply a sharpshooter. ¡¿


    [The hoops are also very powerful, right? You didn''t see that the boss almost cried at the end. Most of the things on the ground were snatched away by Xiaobai''s boyfriend. If Xiaobai didn''t stop him in the end, I''m afraid this stall will end here today. ¡¿


    [Hahaha... Thinking of the expression on the boss''s last sending them away, I couldn''t help laughing wildly, it was really funny. ¡¿


    [I''m lying on the ground laughing now, my mother thought I was crazy and was about to find medicine for me. ¡¿


    [I suspect that Xiaobai''s boyfriend is a soldier, and his shooting posture is too standard, even more standard than my cousin who is a soldier, and... so handsome! ! ! ¡¿


    [This tall and straight posture, this terrifying aura, even across the screen, I can feel suffocation, and it is only found on the soldier''s brother, the soldier''s stone hammer. ¡¿


    [Soldiers come to play these little games, it''s like bullying the boss, I just want to say... Well done, next time I will take my military boyfriend to play, and try to make the bosses cry. ¡¿


    [I suspect that the car is driving upstairs, but I have no evidence. ¡¿


    Gu Bai took the time to glance at the barrage sent by the fans, and couldn''t help but smile complacently.


    His boyfriend is more than a soldier. If this group of fans know that his boyfriend is the most powerful one in the military, I am afraid that the screaming will be more than that.


    ?

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249: Recruitment in the live broadcast room


    "Okay, we''re almost done shopping here, and we''ve played at every stall. Let''s go to the farmhouse to watch the performance." Gu Bai smiled and said to Jun Morin, and also to the fans in the live broadcast room.


    He had a very good time today, and he really hadn''t had such a good time in a long time.


    Since the end of the world, everyone has lived in fear, lest the zombies come out of nowhere and give you a fatal blow.


    Not to mention playing so happily, you can''t even relax.


    Life without zombies is really beautiful.


    Life with a boyfriend by my side is more secure.


    It was probably the luckiest thing in his life to be able to travel to this world to meet Lord Grim.


    "Okay." Jun Morin replied with a chuckle.


    The fans in the live broadcast room were boiling again because of Lord Grim''s deep and pleasant voice. Although they had been boiling many times along the way, they almost steamed themselves, but they still couldn''t resist this good hearing. Human ear pregnancy sound.


    [It sounds so good, Xiaobai''s boyfriend''s voice is also very good, Qiuqiu Xiaobai''s boyfriend speaks a lot, I can listen to this voice for a whole day. ¡¿


    [It''s another day when the ear is pregnant, what should I do, Xiaobai, you have to be responsible! ¡¿


    [Xiaobai''s boyfriend''s voice is really too magnetic, it''s not as magnetic as that of a subwoofer, it doesn''t have the hoarseness of a subwoofer, but it sounds better than a subwoofer. I don''t even know how to describe it. From books to books Fang Henshao, I will definitely study hard in the future. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai''s boyfriend seems to have a cold personality and speaks very little. Basically, Xiaobai only answers when he asks. ¡¿


    [I also think that although the voice is nice, does such a cold attitude really not affect their feelings? ¡¿


    [Haha... It''s obvious that Gu Bai is chasing him by himself. People don''t even bother to pay attention to him. You are still a group of people who are yawning sweetly. Where is the sweetness? ¡¿


    [Where did the sunspot come from upstairs, he is still jumping out now, his face is swollen, right? And where did you see Xiaobai''s boyfriend being cold to him? Although people are a little taciturn, every time Xiaobai speaks, he responds, and the voice of the response is so gentle and indulgent, are your ears deaf? ¡¿


    ¡¾Since you have ears, you can''t use them, so just cut them off and give them to those in need. ¡¿


    [I wondered, all the black people in Xiaobai¡¯s live broadcast room were beaten in the face very badly. Why are there always people who don¡¯t have a long memory and have to put their faces to Xiaobai¡¯s hand, I still feel bad for Xiaobai¡¯s beating Face hurts. ¡¿


    [Some people are just being cheap, and they will feel uncomfortable if they are not beaten. This is the so-called shaking M. ¡¿


    [Sisters, don¡¯t pay attention to those mentally retarded, we just look at our own, such a good day, such a good mood, don¡¯t be ruined by one or two mental retardations. ¡¿


    [That is, we should continue to eat candy, and Xiaobai''s boyfriend''s voice is really nice, it would be nice if we could record it. ¡¿


    [Don''t want it anymore. Today Xiaobai''s boyfriend is obviously accompanied by Xiaobai. He is Xiaobai''s boyfriend. Let''s just listen to it in the live broadcast room, let''s not edit his voice privately. ¡¿


    Most of Gu Bai''s energy is on Jun Morin, but occasionally he looks up to see the situation in the live broadcast room. After all, he promised the fans to accompany them for the New Year, so it''s not good to leave them behind. .


    So, Gu Bai just looked up, and what he saw was a barrage of fans discussing his boyfriend''s voice.


    "No, you hide my boyfriend''s voice, but I''ll be jealous." Gu Bai said his feelings generously, which immediately attracted a hahahaha in the live broadcast room.


    [I know Xiaobai will be jealous, don''t worry, we won''t...]


    This barrage has not been completely finished, and Gu Bai''s words followed: "He belongs to me alone, and his whole body, including his voice, belongs to me alone, right, brother?"


    Gu Bai said, raised his eyebrows slightly at Lord Grim, and made a very possessive expression of cool, handsome and arrogant. Of course, this is only what he thinks.


    In fact, in the eyes of others, it is a arrogant and arrogant person who swears sovereignty, which is really cute.


    Jun Molin cooperated with him connivingly, bowed his head slightly, put a kiss on Gu Bai''s lips, and nodded with a doting smile: "I only belong to you."


    [Ah ah ah... awsl, this pair is too sweet, it was a kiss just now, it was a kiss on the cliff, why is it vague, don''t I deserve to watch the clear version of the scene? ¡¿


    [Just know that Xiaobai will be jealous, don''t worry, we won''t rob you. Before I finished the barrage just now, Xiaobai''s performance gave him a shocked hand shaking. Now it seems that the clown It turned out to be me, how dare I say that I won''t rob Xiaobai, we don''t even have the qualifications to rob! ! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾°¡°¡°¡°¡¡­¡­ÕâÒ»¶Ô¸øÎÒËøËÀ£¬ºÝºÝµÄËøËÀ£¬Ô¿³×ÒѾ­±»ÎÒÈÓµ½ÐÇÊÞ¶Ç×ÓÀïÁË£¬ÎÒÏÖÔھͽ«ÃñÕþ¾Ö¸øÄãÃÇ°áÀ´£¬ÇëÄãÃÇÔ­µØ½á»éºÃ? ¡¿


    [I want to see you kissing, I want to see the clear version, is this something you need to pay to see? Isn''t it just money, I''ll give it to you and give it to you. ¡¿


    [A little white pigeon gave the anchor 100 stars to show support! ¡¿


    [I am Xiaobaifan gave the anchor 99 stars to show support! ¡¿


    Next, the sound of rewards in the live broadcast room continued to sound, and the entire public screen was almost filled with rewards.


    Gu Bai looked up and saw everyone''s comments before the reward, and couldn''t help but feel amused.


    "Even if you give more rewards, it''s impossible for you to see it, give up!" Gu Bai decisively rejected the "unreasonable" demands of the fans in the live broadcast room, and chose to ignore all their subsequent wailing accusations on the barrage. , and take everyone to continue to the direction of the farmhouse.


    After the fans in the live broadcast room had a good time, their emotions were still high, but their attention was gradually attracted by the sound from the farmhouse.


    At this moment, they are not far from the farmhouse, and they can already see the gate entrance of the farmhouse. From a distance, they can hear the sound of gongs and drums inside, as well as the constant cheers and screams from tourists, which is very lively.


    [I seem to hear a voice, Xiaobai, hurry up, hurry up, I can''t wait. ¡¿


    [I just went to Xingbo for a walk, and a few people posted pictures of the performances at the Farmhouse Temple Fair. It was really lively, and these performances were very novel, and I had never seen them before. ¡¿


    [I also saw those photos, I really want to know who came up with these, it''s really interesting, especially the lion, that Karanzi''s big eyes just make me cute. ¡¿


    [There are also people who are walking on the ground with such high sticks, and they can even perform for everyone, which shocked my whole family! ¡¿


    [Temple fair, this is the first time I have heard of this word, and it looks really lively inside, those who were there must have had a good time, envy~]


    ¡¾Envy +1¡¿


    [Envy + Identity Serial Number]


    [Xiao Bai, let¡¯s go in quickly. Although we can¡¯t be there, let me feel the excitement of the temple fair a little. ¡¿


    "Okay, it''s coming soon, don''t worry everyone, every year in the New Year, the Blue Star Farmhouse will hold a temple fair. If you haven''t been able to attend this year, you can come and experience it next year," Gu Bai said.


    ¡¾Really? Does it take place every year? ¡¿


    [Then I must study hard this year and try to be admitted to my favorite university in June. I will have time to find Xiaobai during the winter vacation next year and go to the temple fair. ¡¿


    [Then I must work hard to make money this year, so I can go to Planet M95 to eat all kinds of snacks, play all kinds of fun stalls, visit temple fairs and watch performances]


    [I, I, I, I, I''m going too, I want to work at the Blue Star Farmhouse, Xiaobai, is there still a shortage of people there, graduated from a first-class university and worked as a senior executive. ¡¿


    [I also want to work for Xiaobai on Planet M95. I graduated from Imperial College London and am now working as the special assistant to the president of XX Group. Do you think I can do it? ¡¿


    [I graduated from Imperial Agricultural University and am now working as a researcher in the Plantation Research Institute. I want to work on the farm. Do you think I am suitable? ¡¿


    [Fuck, these are all bosses, one is better than the other, is the competitive pressure of going to work at Xiaobai so great now? Then I am not hopeful for a college graduate who is not very popular, crying. jpg]


    [Seeing that so many excellent and powerful people are rushing to work at Xiaobai, I originally wanted to spend four years in the university, and I silently picked up the textbooks around me and prepared to study hard. After I graduate from university, I will continue to study for graduate school. , you must be admitted to a great school, and you will be eligible to apply for a job at Xiaobai after you graduate, right? ¡¿


    [Then don''t I even have the qualifications to apply now? With so many big guys, I''m sure I can''t compete, woo woo woo...]


    Gu Bai looked at the barrage and everyone expressed their desire to work on his farm or farmhouse, including some top students from famous universities. If what they said was true, it would be a surprise to him.


    His industry on Planet M95 is lacking these excellent talents. If these people are willing to come, it will be a big help.


    "I welcome each of you very much, but work is not a child''s play, I hope you don''t blindly follow the trend, and first determine if you really want to come and work here. Although Planet M95 is developing, the economic conditions are still lagging behind. Life here The conditions are definitely incomparable to those of developed planets. There may be a gap when you come here, but I believe that planet M95 will not be so backward all the time. She is developing rapidly, and I believe that she will develop better and better in the future. Losing to those developed planets, but before that, your living conditions will definitely be a little bit more difficult, if you can''t endure hardship, or if you don''t want to endure hardship, you still need to think carefully. Send your resume to my mailbox, and I will reply you as soon as possible." Gu Bai said seriously to everyone in the live broadcast room.


    ?Author''s gossip: ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ask for recommended tickets~~~

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250: Visiting the Temple Fair 1


    [Xiao Bai is so serious, I can see that he really accepts those who want to go to work. I just watched everyone say it, and I followed it, and now I suddenly feel a little ashamed. ¡¿


    [Me too, I¡¯m used to blindly following the trend on Xingwang. I want to follow everything. Now that I think about it, it might be really easy to cause trouble to others. I will try my best to restrain my words in the future. ¡¿


    [I have already considered it very clearly. Planet M95 is indeed quite backward now, but the environment there is good, the folk customs are simple, there will be no troubles such as intrigue, and interpersonal communication is relatively simple, but can put more attention on it. At work, this kind of environment is what I yearn for. It doesn''t matter even if the living conditions are a little behind. I have sent my resume to your mailbox. If I am lucky enough to receive an interview notice, I will rush to the M95 planet immediately. ¡¿


    [My resume has also been sent, Xiaobai remember to check it. ¡¿


    As a result, Gu Bai''s live broadcast room has become a recruitment site. Almost all the barrages behind are related to work and resumes. Other fans who watched it rarely protested, but watched quietly.


    The executive assistants and even the researchers who have just graduated from prestigious schools have already sent their resumes. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were going to the farmhouse to visit the temple fair and watch the performance, Gu Bai wished that he couldn''t look at those resumes immediately. All are recruited.


    Their farm is too short of talent.


    However, no matter how excited Gu Bai was, he still had to finish what he had promised his fans.


    "Okay, I''ll take a look at it when I look back. Whether it''s passed or not, I''ll give you an answer." Gu Bai said seriously, and then he didn''t mention work-related matters, because he had already walked in with everyone. Farmhouse.


    Since the venue of the temple fair was changed to a farmhouse, the farmhouse has become more lively. From the entrance, there are many tourists taking pictures there. All with big smiles, obviously in a good mood.


    The first performance Gu Bai and the others encountered was walking on stilts.


    The team was led by Liu Dali, and all the performers were employees working in the ranch.


    At the beginning, Gu Bai called Li San and the others away to set up the task, and the task was to perform at the temple fair.


    Because this temple fair was the first time their Blue Star Farmhouse was held, and the entire Interstellar was also the first, Gu Bai did not plan to find professional performers outside, but directly found the employees of his own farm.


    On the one hand, it can save costs; on the other hand, it can also make all employees have a sense of participation.


    It doesn''t matter if the final performance is good or bad, as long as everyone is happy.


    Now it seems that their hard work these days is still very effective. Whether it is the tourists watching, or the performers themselves, they all smile brightly and are very happy.


    This was Gu Bai''s original intention to hold a New Year''s temple fair.


    In fact, stepping on stilts is a very difficult thing, even Gu Bai has never stepped on it, but he only knows a general idea, whether it can be practiced well, and what kind of performance can be performed, are all things that Liu Dali and the others have pondered and practiced on their own.


    They have been working really hard these days, almost researching and practicing from morning to night. It can be said that they started from scratch, and they are able to achieve this level. It shows how much effort and hardship they have put in. Gu Bai can see them all. , moved in my heart.


    Thinking of waiting for the performance to end and sending the tourists away, he must pack a big New Year''s red envelope for each employee as a year-end bonus.


    [Wow, that''s amazing! How can such a thin and tall stick bear the weight of a person and still walk freely? This is too powerful, isn''t it, is it magic? ¡¿


    [Before, I thought it was amazing just by looking at the photos posted by others. Now that I have seen it with my own eyes, I just want to say good guys, bullshit! ¡¿


    [I can''t even imagine that such a thin stick can stand on it and walk freely. It takes a lot of practice and beating to achieve the current effect. It''s not a professional who dare not try it, right? ¡¿


    [Did no one notice that the clothes on them are also very strange? I''ve never seen such a costume, it''s strange to see it alone, but in such an environment, there is an indescribably wonderful feeling. ¡¿


    [I noticed it a long time ago, but I don''t know how to describe my mood at the moment, so I haven''t posted a barrage. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai is really a magical treasure boy, how does he feel like he knows everything, how did he come up with these strange things? ¡¿


    "These are the customs of our ancestors during the New Year''s Eve, and they happen every year. It''s not unusual. It''s just because we didn''t inherit it, so when you first see it, you will think it''s amazing. If there is a temple fair, you won''t find it novel." Gu Bai smiled and explained the confusion to the friends in the live broadcast room.


    "Also, they are not professional stilt walkers. They are all employees of my ranch. In order to perform for you, they have practiced from morning to night in these seven days. , you can''t imagine it." Gu Bai said with emotion.


    [My God, I am shocked, are these people all the employees of the ranch? If Xiaobai didn''t say it, I really thought it was a professional actor who had practiced for many years. ¡¿


    ¡¾Seven days? It only took seven days to get such a result, which is unbelievable. I feel that even if I fall for seven days, I will fall as soon as I go up. ¡¿


    [Sure enough, if there is a treasure boss, there will be treasure employees. These employees are too hardworking and cute. I want to reward them. ¡¿


    [Me too, Xiaobai, can you give me a reward to them later? They really work so hard, and I''m so happy to see them. ¡¿


    "Yes, all the rewards today will be distributed to every employee who participated in the temple fair performance." Gu Bai said with a smile, and then the sound of rewards continued to flow again.


    This time, Gu Bai didn''t stop the fans from rewarding them. After all, these rewards were all to be distributed to his employees, and they deserved it.


    After watching the stilt-walking performance, Gu Bai took everyone to the lion dance performance. The performers in this performance were all workers from the farm, and Li San led the team.


    Since Gu Bai set up the heads of the farm, the ranch and the Blue Star Hotel, there has been a secret rivalry between the three, but this is not a bad thing.


    In order to win the other two, everyone will make themselves better and make more achievements in the field they are in. To a certain extent, this has stimulated their enthusiasm and potential.


    When employees become excellent, they also make their field higher and better.


    Gu Bai was quite satisfied with this.


    In this temple fair performance, he also assigned different performances to different teams, and they competed with each other to get the present good presentation effect and win the applause and cheers of the tourists.


    [This lion is so cute, it completely subverts my terrifying impression of lions. If all lions look like this, I think I can! ¡¿


    [Don''t think about it, such a cute and cute lion can only exist in the Blue Star Farmhouse, and can''t exist in other places at all. What if you want to go to the Farmhouse? ¡¿


    [This is played by a human, I can see the human legs below. ¡¿


    ?


    [Damn it, when it comes to human legs, how can it come out of your mouth so penetrating? I used to admire lions well, but suddenly a word came about human legs. I can''t take a good look at the lion. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai, what is this performance called? It feels so fun. The lion jumped up and down, and it looked dangerous. ¡¿


    [Are these lion actors also employees of the farmhouse? ¡¿


    "This is called a lion dance. Usually during the Chinese New Year or a gathering, someone will perform. All the performers here are employees of our company. The lion dancers are the workers from the farm." Gu Bai watched Explain to the fans in the live room.


    He had seen it before when Li San and the others were training for rehearsal, but it was the first time he had seen the real performance, and it was even better than their performance during the rehearsal.


    Because the splendid lion dance is not only their own movements, but also grabbing the color ball and climbing the plum blossom pile, and the real difficulty lies in the pace on the plum blossom pile.


    For people without foundation, it is really difficult to get on the plum blossom pile.


    In the beginning, Li San and the others fell countless times when they were training. Even though there were protective measures underneath, everyone still had more or less scars on their bodies.


    Several times, Gu Bai decided to cancel the lion dance and stilt-walking performances, but the two teams insisted on gritted teeth, and kept getting better and better, until now they can fully perform for tourists to watch.


    Li San and the others are now very comfortable going up and down the plum blossom pile, as if they were walking on the ground.


    The performance of the lion dance was also very smooth, and even Li San and the others added the plot to make the plot of grabbing the ball more exciting and interesting, attracting a large number of tourists to stop and applaud them, even the live broadcast The fans in between looked straight and cheered for their favorite Lions, hoping they could win the final colored ball.


    [The members of the Red Lions look so good, they will definitely be able to grab the last colored ball! ¡¿


    [The Blue Lions are the most powerful, well, you can see that they can come and go freely on that plum blossom pile, their bodies are flexible, and the Red Lions can¡¯t even touch them, so if they still can¡¯t grab the color ball, I will Just live upside down and diarrhea]


    [It¡¯s not, it¡¯s really not, if you want to live broadcast, we¡¯re not happy to watch it, it¡¯s unappetizing, I can¡¯t laugh or cry. jpg]


    ?

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251: Visiting the Temple Fair 2


    [I also think the Blue Lions are better, their performers are obviously more powerful, they control better, and they perform better. ¡¿


    [The people of the Red Lions are more powerful. When you didn¡¯t notice that the two teams collided, the Blue Lions would just run around like a monkey and wouldn¡¯t dare to run into the Red Lions head-on, just because they couldn¡¯t beat them. . ¡¿


    [I support the Blue Lions, the Blue Lions come on, and beat the Red Lions down. ¡¿


    [I support the Red Lions, the Red Lions chased after them, smashed them, and grabbed the colored balls. ¡¿


    Outside, the two teams of lions are fighting fiercely. In the live broadcast room, the fans are also divided into two groups. In the language of each other, they all feel that the team they support can win. All of them were blushing and thick-necked.


    In the end, the two pairs of lions finally came to the top of the plum blossom pile, and they were just one step away from getting the colored balls. Even Gu Bai himself became nervous.


    Because the result of grabbing the color ball is not fixed, and the script has not been prepared in advance, even Gu Bai himself does not know which team will win the final victory.


    Towards the end, the mood of the viewers became more and more nervous. The cheers and cheers from before were gone, as if they were afraid of disturbing the two teams above. Except for the sound of gongs and drums, the scene was quiet.


    The Red Lions led by Li San and the Blue Lions led by Zhao Ming met at the highest point. In fact, the situation above them was not as tense as the people below thought.


    "How? Do you want to continue the comparison?" Zhao Ming said to Li San with a smile.


    Prior to this, they had performed four times, and they had both wins and losses, and they were evenly matched, and the tourists were very satisfied.


    "How about we change this game to an unexpected ending?" Li San also said to Zhao Ming with a smile.


    The appearance and temperament of the two of them at the moment are already very different from when they first came to apply for the job. They are no longer the country bumpkins who have never seen the world and are easily nervous and stammered when they meet strangers.


    If they were on other planets now, the behavior and bearing of these two people could already be comparable to the elites cultivated by good families.


    Even if they go to other planets to find jobs now, they can easily find jobs that they never imagined before.


    However, even if someone gave them ten times their current salary, they would not leave here.


    For them, the farm almost gave them a new life.


    "What kind of ending?" Zhao Ming was very interested in the ending that Li San said.


    Then, everyone saw that they were nervously half-dead, and the supporting team stood still, but no one urged them. Everyone thought they were accumulating energy for the final battle.


    After all, beasts wait quietly for the best time before catching their prey.


    About a minute later, the two teams resumed their actions, and almost began to perform Quan Wuxing on the top plum blossom pile. The small hearts of the tourists watching trembled with their movements. Worried that they would fall off accidentally, one by one felt like they were about to have a heart attack.


    Fortunately, the two teams did not make everyone wait too long, and attacked with their mouths open towards the colored balls.


    As we all know, when the lion dance grabs the colored balls, they hold the balls in their mouths. Which team can finally put the colored balls in their mouths, even if they win.


    Then, just as the red lion and the blue lion hit the colored ball together, they took the colored ball down from above and landed on the ground. Caused by ignorance.


    "Fuck!" I don''t know which tourist shouted suddenly, and then it seemed like a switch was turned on, and the tourists started talking.


    "Which lion won this?" This is the question of the male tourist.


    The reaction of the female tourists was even more intense, and they all turned into screaming chickens.


    "Is this something I can watch without paying? It''s too exciting, isn''t it?"


    "Hahaha... I''m going to die laughing. The two lions fought hard enough to win the color ball. This sacrifice is a bit big, but I just want to say... Well done!"


    "Ouch... I''ve moved the Civil Affairs Bureau for you. Please get married on the spot. I''ll take the money with you."


    It turned out that the two lions were holding the colored balls at the same time, and as a matter of course, the two lions kissed each other in their mouths, and one of them landed at the same time with half of the colored balls in their mouths. Everyone screamed in surprise, and the fans in the live broadcast room seemed even more excited.


    [Kissed, actually kissed, I watched a temple fair, and I would get a mouthful of dog food. Is there any justice? Can God treat me, a single dog, a little better? ¡¿


    [My God, I really didn¡¯t expect this ending, even if I were given an IQ of 250, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have imagined it would end like this. ¡¿


    [I saw that it was the blue lion that jumped first, and then the red lion followed, and they kissed like this. The red lion definitely did it on purpose. ¡¿


    [The red lion has been planning for a long time, and finally got the chance. When he saw the blue lion jumping up, he followed closely, but his goal was not the bright colored ball, but...]


    [Wow, the boss upstairs can write, please write more, I have prepared paper and pen for you! ¡¿


    [Haha... This is too interesting, Xiaobai, are all your employees so fun, or are they practiced in advance? ¡¿


    Gu Bai didn''t expect the final result to be like this, and explained with a smile: "There is no rule on who wins and who loses. The final outcome of each performance is unpredictable, but this outcome is probably an accident."


    [Hahaha... Obviously not an accident, it must have been planned in advance, love love. ¡¿


    [Oh, how come the two lions are separated, the colored balls have fallen, I haven''t seen enough yet. ¡¿


    [Colorful Ball: I¡¯ve agreed to fight for me, why is it that no one cares when I fall to the ground? ¡¿


    [Color Ball: I am a tool, thank you. ¡¿


    [Haha, if the colored balls really have ideas, it¡¯s probably the ideas above. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s so interesting, will there be such a performance next year? ¡¿


    Gu Bai: "There will be. This year is the first year of the trial, and there is not much time to prepare. There should be more performances and activities next year."


    As soon as Gu Bai said this, the audience watching in the live broadcast room immediately cheered, and one by one, they all started their travel plans at the end of next year, no, it was the travel plans at the end of this year.


    Moreover, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room is still rising and has broken through a record high, but there is still no sign of stopping.


    [Is this the live broadcast of the M95 Planet Blue Star Farmhouse Temple Fair? ¡¿


    [I came in through the hot search connection point. I heard that the Blue Star Farmhouse is holding a New Year''s event. Is it really that fun? Where is the lion that just kissed? ¡¿


    [The sisters upstairs are late, the lion dance performance is over, and we will go to the next performance soon. ¡¿


    ¡¾what? ended? Can''t you see the kiss in person? I came over immediately when I saw the hot search, but is it still late? ¡¿


    [Don''t be disappointed, sisters, there are still many interesting performances. Anything produced by Lanxing Farmhouse will not be bad. Besides, there will be various activities and lion dance performances here next year. You can make an appointment next year. Get up and watch it live. ¡¿


    ¡¾Really? It was too late for me to know this year, otherwise I would have gone directly to the scene. It would be a pity to miss this year''s. ¡¿


    [If it happens every year, the people of Planet M95 would be too happy. When can we have such a performance here, I will definitely support it every time. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai, otherwise you can come to our planet tour with a lion dance and a team of stilts, I guarantee that the venue will be full! ¡¿


    [Wow, the sister upstairs is a good idea, and I want to come to our planet too, I also want to watch it up close. ¡¿


    [Haha, I have only heard of singing stars on a national tour before, and this is the first time I heard someone propose a lion dance on stilts for a global tour, but I think it is very feasible and will definitely be popular. ¡¿


    Gu Bai couldn''t help laughing at the audience''s suggestion.


    "They are all amateur performers, their main business is still employees, and they still have jobs. If they all go on tour, who will do the work?"


    [I come, I come, I can work for you for free. ¡¿


    [I can go too, I have wanted to work there for a long time, but I don''t know if my ability is up to the job. The resume has been sent to Xiaobai''s mailbox, Xiaobai remember to think about me. ¡¿


    [Haha... You guys are so scheming, you vacate your jobs on the pretext of letting them tour, and then you take advantage of it. In fact, the latter is your real purpose, I have seen through you. ¡¿


    [You don¡¯t know if you can see through it or not, you all don¡¯t know that Xiaobai Company¡¯s current applicants are all top students from prestigious universities, and there is no special means. We have no chance at all. ¡¿


    [Even if they do go on tour, you also have no chance, because you still have to go on tour, how will you work then? ¡¿


    [Yes, I want both tour and work, but it''s hard to choose. ¡¿


    [Speaking as if you really need to make a choice among them, wake up sisters upstairs, the reality is that you can''t get both! ¡¿


    [I''m heartbroken, sister! Can''t afford to fall to the ground. jpg]


    [Are Xiaobai''s fans so interesting? I feel like I will be staying in this live broadcast room in the future. ¡¿


    [Welcome and welcome, you are all sisters when you come in, you are welcome. ¡¿


    The atmosphere in the live broadcast room is very harmonious and lively, and everyone gets along very well with each other. Gu Bai also finds it fun to watch their chat, but he still pays more attention to his boyfriend. I can also be very happy to entertain myself, and the number of attention is much less.


    However, the fans were talking about it, and no one noticed it.


    ?

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252 : Give me a monkey


    After watching the lion dance performance, because the final result was unexpected, both the audience in the live broadcast room and the tourists on the scene were still unsatisfied.


    But every time the performance is over, the actors have to rest for half an hour or an hour before they can start the next performance. After all, they are all played by employees, and the performance is also very tiring and hard.


    Although everyone still wants to watch it again, they can understand it. After expressing their love and hard work to the actors, they all dispersed to watch other performances.


    In order to have a more lively New Year''s Eve, Gu Bai integrated the Spring Festival customs of different places in the earth period and rehearsed several more programs, which also allowed tourists to have performances to watch and things to experience.


    "I''ll take everyone to post couplets. This is something that must be done during the Spring Festival. You can have performances or food stalls, but you can''t have couplets." Importance of Chinese New Year.


    [I learned a lot of knowledge in the live broadcast room today, and several times I suspected that I saw it was not a food live broadcast room, but a traditional knowledge popular science live broadcast room. ¡¿


    [I¡¯m new here. I originally heard that there are interesting things that can be broadcast live here. Then I followed the hot search and found that the live broadcasts in the live broadcast room are indeed very interesting and fun, but someone just told me about this live broadcast room. The essence of it is actually a food live broadcast room, I am stunned, okay? Such a fun thing, such a good-looking performance, and the popularization of so much traditional knowledge, you actually told me that this blogger''s job is to make food live broadcasts? Do you have a lot of question marks, little boy? jpg]


    [Hahaha... It''s normal. Netizens who just came in are indeed prone to misunderstanding Xiaobai. Xiaobai probably responded to the popular saying, the big boss of the group who doesn''t understand traditional knowledge is not a good food anchor. ¡¿


    [The sisters upstairs summed it up so well. My Xiaobai''s current identity is really hard to believe that he is a food host, but the fact is, even now, Xiaobai will still insist on live broadcast to make food, just like Xiaobai Such dedicated people are really rare. ¡¿


    [Sisters, it¡¯s not a loss to pay attention. If you watch it a few more times, you will find that Xiaobai is really a treasure boy, and you can always find a lot of things in him that will shock you and surprise you. ¡¿


    [Following has been clicked, when will the anchor broadcast live every day? ¡¿


    [The live broadcast time is not necessarily fixed. Xiaobai used to live broadcast every day at noon, but now he is very busy and needs him to deal with a lot of things, and he is still a student, so the live broadcast time is not fixed, but as long as he is free, He will definitely broadcast it to everyone, so everyone can also follow his Xingbo again. He will send a preview every time he broadcasts, although each preview is sent one minute before the live broadcast, which is helpless. jpg]


    [The preview of the live broadcast is issued one minute before the live broadcast. Is it so interesting, I can''t laugh or cry. jpg]


    [Yes, it''s so interesting. You must have seen Faxingbo promoting its own industry to attract customers, but you must have never seen Faxingbo prevent customers from coming to experience it, Xiaobai is. ¡¿


    ¡¾What does it mean to prevent customers from coming to experience? It''s a bit too much for the customers who deliver it to your door to refuse. ¡¿


    [It''s not what you think, it''s because there are too many people coming, and the farmhouse can''t receive so many people. In order to give customers the best viewing and playing experience, Xiaobai will remind other customers who haven''t come for a while. Come again. ¡¿


    [So it turns out, it seems that the farmhouse is really fun. It happens that I want to travel after the new year, and M95 planet can be used as one of the travel destinations. ¡¿


    [Envy these two words, I have said too much today, and I feel numb. ¡¿


    Just when the audience in the live broadcast room was chatting happily, Gu Bai and Lord Grim came to the experience area for writing couplets and posting couplets again.


    There are not as many tourists here as in the morning, only a few scattered, Master Gu seems to have gone to other places, but this does not affect the experience of Gu Bai leading the fans.


    "Have you seen these red papers? These are couplets, also known as Spring Festival couplets. They were an important Chinese New Year custom during the ancient Earth period. Every Spring Festival, no matter in the city or in the countryside, every household would pick a beautiful red Spring Festival couplet and stick it on the door. In order to say goodbye to the old and welcome the new, it will increase the festive atmosphere. Another source of the Spring Festival couplets is the spring stickers. The ancients often posted the word "Yichun" on the Lichun day, which gradually developed into the Spring Festival couplets, expressing the Chinese working people''s way of warding off evil spirits and eliminating disasters. The good wishes of welcoming Xiang and Nafu. (The second half is from Baidu Encyclopedia)" Gu Bai carefully explained the meaning and origin of the Spring Festival couplets with the fans in the live broadcast room.


    The audience in the live broadcast room also listened carefully, and some even took out a small notebook to record it, especially the history students and teachers, their eyes lit up when they heard Gu Bai''s popular science.


    "Actually, there is a lot of knowledge about the customs and meanings of the Chinese New Year. After all, the Spring Festival is known as the first of the hundred festivals in ancient China. It is the most important festival and a festival that has been passed down for a long time. I know it too. It''s just some fur, it''s good for everyone to understand." Gu Bai said.


    This is not his humility, but the truth.


    Knowledge like Spring Festival couplets is known to almost everyone in China. It may not be so in-depth, but the basic knowledge is known to everyone.


    "Then I''ll take everyone to write couplets." Gu Bai did not continue to popularize knowledge, but prepared to bring all the viewers who watched the live broadcast to experience writing couplets.


    While the audience can''t physically touch the couplets and pens, the holographic pattern also gives them a great sense of engagement.


    "In fact, there are quite a lot of requirements for couplet writing. The antithesis should be neat, the text should be concise and delicate, and it should be used to describe a beautiful image and express a good wish. Many couplets of the ancients are actually very beautifully written, but I am relatively weak in this aspect. It''s not that tall, so I won''t write those couplets of the ancients, the comparison I wrote myself is too appalling." Gu Bai said very self-consciously, and then began to write on the prepared paper.


    Shanglian: Tianhe and the whole family.


    The next link: Fukuoka has more luck and more luck.


    Horizontal Criticism: Harmony Makes Wealth


    "Okay, isn''t the meaning very good, especially suitable for the current farmhouse." Gu Bai looked at the couplet he wrote, nodded with great satisfaction, and couldn''t help giving himself a compliment in his heart.


    [Haha... It''s quite down-to-earth, it''s really suitable for farmhouses, and it''s also very suitable for me, Xiaobai, this couplet is not for sale, I want to buy it and put it on my doorstep. ¡¿


    [Fuck, the hand speed upstairs is too fast, I didn''t remember to type before I came, and the above has been sent out. ¡¿


    [I want it too, the writing is so beautiful, even if it is directed at Xiaobai, I want to buy this couplet. ¡¿


    [Harmony makes money, haha... Isn''t that what Xiaobai is talking about? This couplet really reflects Xiaobai''s current situation. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai Xiaobai, do you want to expand a new business? I also want to couplet, but I really can''t write calligraphy. Can you help me write a picture? The price is up to you. ¡¿


    [The local tyrants are shocked upstairs, I am not worthy. ¡¿


    [As soon as the local tyrants take action, we have no chance, weeping. jpg]


    [Xiao Bai, I also want to send a pair to the elders at home. The price is negotiable. You can decide what to write, okay? ¡¿


    For a while, the live broadcast room was full of barrages asking Gu Bai for the couplet. Originally, everyone was still discussing Gu Bai''s words and the voice of the couplet gradually diminished, leaving the space for those who wanted to buy.


    Gu Bai has also seen this scene. It was no problem to give fans a few copies, but there were so many people who wanted to buy them that he didn''t have much time to write them, so he had to refuse.


    "Actually, my writing is not very good. It''s okay to post at home, but it''s still a little worse for sending people. It''s okay to customize it, but I''ll draw 20 fans in the live broadcast room later, and each of them will give you a copy. Couplets, just stick them at home." Gu Bai said.


    [Wow, Xiaobai is too good, I thought I would have no chance to get the couplet, although the chance is very slim now, but it is better than nothing at all. ¡¿


    [Xiaobai is really the most fan-favorite anchor I''ve ever seen. There is no one. I''m really lucky to be able to follow Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [Well, I just love Xiaobai so much! Xiaobai, I want to give you monkeys! ¡¿


    "Xiao Bai is mine." A low and magnetic voice sounded from the side and spread to the entire live broadcast room, and then the fans who were frantically confessing to Gu Bai heard the words, involuntarily looked at the other end of the live broadcast, and saw Their live broadcast was being embraced by another tall and handsome man. Although he couldn''t see the other''s face and expressions, he intuitively felt that he was looking at them through the camera and declaring sovereignty.


    [It''s sour, today is another day of being fed by dog ??food. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Xiaobai and Bangyi are too different. Xiaobai looks so cute in his arms. I think¡­]


    [No, you don''t want to go upstairs, didn''t you notice that the first star''s eyes are almost killing your door through the live broadcast room? Don''t ask me why I can notice the other party''s eyes from the blurred mosaic face, the eyes of the other party are really lethal. If it wasn''t for the mosaic on his face at the moment, I''m afraid that I would no longer be in this world. ¡¿


    ¡¾This pair is really too sweet, I can! ¡¿


    [The love between the first and the anchor is real. I have moved the Civil Affairs Bureau for you. Please get married there, thank you! ¡¿


    [Uuuuu... scared me to death, just at that moment, I felt that my heart was grabbed so fiercely, my heart almost stopped, okay? You can rest assured, I will never let you down again. I don''t dare to covet Xiaobai anymore. I will never say that I want to give birth to monkeys for Xiaobai. I know that Xiaobai wants to give birth to monkeys for you. ¡¿


    [Hahaha... The sisters upstairs are so cute, and Xiaobai gave birth to a monkey for the big guy on the list. This picture is good...I want to see it! ¡¿


    [I want to see +1, Xiaobai, you work hard, and quickly give birth to a monkey for the big guy on the list, let''s get rid of our thoughts. ¡¿


    The barrage at the back began to gradually go astray. Gu Bai snuggled up in Jun Morin''s arms, watching the barrage on the public screen, he couldn''t help laughing and laughing, but someone was still adding fuel to the fire in his ear.


    "Since the fans are so demanding, does Bai Bai, who is a favorite of fans, want to satisfy them." Lord Grim''s voice was not loud, but it happened to be the level that the camera could record. Suddenly, the live broadcast room exploded again.


    Gu Bai gave Jun Molin an angry look, "Brother, if you have that ability, I don''t mind you giving me monkeys."


    "Hey..." Jun Molin''s light laughter sounded in his ears, not big, but with an inexplicable sense of Su, making Gu Bai''s ears flushed involuntarily.


    ?

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253: Feeling Warming Up


    [What did the list say, Xiaobai''s ears turned red! ! ! ¡¿


    [Really, get the camera closer, I want to listen to the sweet conversation between Bangyi and Xiaobai! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah ah ah... Why do you want me, a single dog, to see such a scene, it''s so heartbreaking! ¡¿


    ¡¾What the hell did you say? The curiosity makes me scratch my head and feel uncomfortable. ¡¿


    [Could it be that List One made Xiaobai give birth to monkeys for him again? Or is the first one flirting with Xiaobai? So what the hell are you talking about? ! ! ¡¿


    All the viewers in the live broadcast room were lively guessing what Lord Grim said, which made Gu Bai''s ears turn red.


    After Gu Bai recovered, he remembered that the live broadcast was still live. Everyone in the live broadcast room must have seen it, and he was a little embarrassed. As soon as he looked up, he saw everyone''s speculations, especially the kind of rubbing that made people very uncomfortable. The good-natured guess was no longer shy.


    "Everyone, stop your brain supplements that are 108,000 miles away, and if you continue with brain supplements, my live broadcast room will be blocked." Gu Bai said helplessly.


    [Then tell us what the first list whispered to you just now. ¡¿


    [You have to promise us not to whisper in front of us in the future, and let us hear everything, otherwise we can only rely on our brains to make up for it. ¡¿


    [That''s right. ¡¿


    The audience in the live broadcast room began to "coerce" Gu Bai with this, and wanted to fight for their own welfare, but unfortunately Gu Bai had already seen through their routines, and he didn''t get caught at all, and he was even able to turn against the army.


    "Are you still going to couplet?"


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    A series of ellipses on the public screen strongly expressed the situation that the audience was speechless by Gu Bai''s choking on the army.


    [Xiaobai''s learning is broken, you are no longer the simple and ignorant Xiaobai you used to be. Sure enough, falling in love can make people''s IQ drop, and it can also make people grow. ¡¿


    [Hey... I always feel that it will become more and more difficult to seek welfare in the future, especially since the anchor has a very possessive boyfriend, and we little white fans will become poor little cabbage. ¡¿


    [Little cabbage, yellow in the ground, two or three years old, no one hurts...]


    [Let''s just change our fan name to cabbage, I think it fits. ¡¿


    Seeing the fans pretending to be pitiful on the public screen, Gu Bai couldn''t help laughing out loud. Although he knew that they did it on purpose, who made him the most popular anchor for fans.


    "It''s okay to have the meaning, and it''ll be over if there is more. I''ll give you a lottery in the live broadcast room to raise the quota to 30." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    ¡¾Only thirty? Xiaobai, look at the number of viewers in your live broadcast room. What do you think thirty is enough? At least fifty. ¡¿


    [Fifty is too little, and one hundred cannot be less. ¡¿


    [You guys are really kind to Xiaobai, there are only 100 of the hundreds of millions of online viewers? That''s a one-in-a-million probability. It''s even harder than me finding a job. I''m melancholy. jpg]


    "One hundred? Do you want a one-off? This is purely hand-written, and it''s not counting the ones I wrote and discarded. Thirty is already my limit. If you add more, I will drop Back to the original twenty." Gu Bai threatened.


    The audience in the live broadcast room suddenly stopped being able to make further progress. Instead, they began to talk about him, pulling the topic away, for fear that Gu Bai would really reduce the number of lottery draws if he was unhappy.


    Although there are only ten more copies, the wolf is too meaty and not enough, but one more is better than nothing.


    Gu Bai watched the live broadcast room restored to its previous harmony, raised his chin slightly at Lord Grim and smiled, with a little pride that could not be concealed on his face, as if saying: I''m amazing.


    "Very powerful." Jun Morin also complimented him, reaching out and rubbing his soft hair.


    After experiencing writing couplets and posting couplets, Gu Bai took everyone to watch all the performances in the farmhouse, and closed the live broadcast room without hesitation amid the reluctance of everyone.


    Enough time has been allocated to the fans today, and the next thing is the alone time for him and his boyfriend.


    The two returned to the small villa and did not continue to crowd with tourists outside.


    What should be played, what should be experienced, I have already experienced it when interacting with fans in the live broadcast room. Now Gu Bai just wants to lie on the bed and have a good rest.


    Jun Morin was sitting beside the bed dealing with military affairs, neither of them spoke, but the atmosphere was unexpectedly harmonious and warm.


    "Brother, after graduating from university, I may return to settle here." Gu Bai said lazily when he saw that Jun Mo Rin had closed his brain.


    His industry is still in its infancy, and now because he still has to go to school, he really has no choice but to go to Central Star, but after he graduates, he will definitely come back to take over the industry here.


    This was his original plan, a plan made before he confirmed the relationship with Lord Grim.


    If he still goes according to the original plan, after graduation, he and Lord Grim will be separated.


    Jun Morin is not only the marshal of the military, but also the only prince of the empire, the future emperor of the empire, who must stay in the central star.


    It''s not that Gu Bai didn''t like the Central Star, but the Shen family felt too disgusting for him before, and he didn''t even have a good impression of the Central Star, and he was on the M95 planet just after crossing over, and he had a seed for this planet. Bird plot.


    This is probably the same as whether college students choose to stay in the city where the university is located or return to their hometown for development after graduation. Many college couples break up because they cannot reach a consensus on this issue.


    In fact, Gu Bai can completely wait for the industry here to be on the right track, and then gradually shift the focus of his career to Central Star, but he still wants to see what choice Lord Grim will make in this kind of matter.


    "Okay." Jun Molin replied without any special performance, as if Gu Bai was talking about a very common and common problem.


    "Brother? I said that I will come back and settle down after graduation, so you are a good word? Do you have anything else to say?" Gu Bai was a little stunned.


    Lord Grim turned his gaze to him, staring straight at him, as if he was a little puzzled, "What else should I say?"


    For a while, Gu Bai couldn''t tell how he was feeling, it was complicated.


    "Brother, you are the marshal of the empire and the prince of the empire. You will definitely settle in the central star in the future, and I will settle here. You have nothing to say about this?" Gu Bai said in more detail, guiding him. Looking at the other party, he wants to know the other party''s true thoughts.


    Jun Morin frowned when he heard the words, as if he was in trouble for something.


    Gu Bai''s heart lifted, he knew that what Lord Jun Molin said next might make some changes in their relationship.


    He knows that the relationship between the two should not be deliberately tested, because the results of the test are often unacceptable to lovers. Obviously, this kind of thing can not happen, why should it be used to test the relationship between the two.


    At this moment, Gu Bai suddenly didn''t want to hear Lord Grim''s answer.


    "Brother, I''m just kidding..." Gu Bai wanted to say this to ignore the topic just now, but before he finished speaking, he heard Jun Morin''s lower and more serious voice than usual.


    "Where are you, I will be there. If you want to settle here, I will accompany you. The empire does not need me to inherit now, and military affairs can also be handled by the brain."


    Jun Molin never thought about the possibility of separating from Gu Bai. No matter where Gu Bai wanted to settle down, he could accompany him. Separation was not in his consideration at all. Unexpected things.


    Gu Bai heard the overtones of Jun Molin, and finally understood what the word "good" he just meant.


    Gu Bai suddenly laughed, laughing at his childishness just now, at his sudden sentimentality.


    He came from the end of the world, and he has never lived in a fixed place. He has never lived and lived anywhere. For him, he can live anywhere in the entire interstellar space, and there is no requirement.


    But Jun Morin''s firmness still made him very useful.


    "Brother, I was just joking. After graduation, I may indeed come back for a while, but after I finish dealing with the industry here, and the M95 planet is developing better and better, I will gradually shift my focus to the central star. "Gu Bai reached out and hugged Jun Molin''s strong waist, pressed his face to the other''s chest, and felt the powerful heartbeat in the other''s chest.


    "Okay." Jun Morin also reached out and hugged him, so that his body would stabilize and not slip.


    No matter what Gu Bai wants to do, he will support him. Even if the other party changes his mind on a whim, he will unconditionally accompany him to go crazy.


    As long as he can be with Gu Bai, for Lord Grim it is the same everywhere.


    "Brother, I want you." Gu Bai stared at Lord Grim, his first time begging for love.


    At this moment, he just wanted to get closer and closer to Lord Grim, and just hugging couldn''t ease his excitement at all.


    Because of Gu Bai''s words, the eyes of Jun Molin were raging, and his body reacted one step faster than his brain.


    Gu Bai was lying in Jun Morin''s arms, and the other party''s body reacted together, and he felt it immediately.


    It was not the first time that the two of them had met frankly, and Gu Bai no longer hesitated, and took the initiative to reach out to attach it.


    For the rest of the first day of the new year, both of them contributed to the room.


    Fang Weixuan and the others sent off the tourists who were in high spirits and still had nothing to say. When they turned around and went back to the villa to report the situation to Gu Bai, they couldn''t find him at all. When they were about to go to the bedroom on the second floor to find Gu Bai, they received a message from Jun. Timed text messages sent by Mo Rin.


    Jun Morin: Anything will be resolved tomorrow.


    Fang Weixuan and the others were at a loss, but since it was sent by Lord Grim, they had to abide by it.


    ?

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254 : Want to see your parents?


    The Spring Festival carnival has lasted for a whole week. Although the performances and entertainment stalls are almost the same every day, the tourists are not tired of it, and they can''t wait to have another week.


    Topics related to the New Year and the Spring Festival have also been hanging high on the hot search of Xingbo, so that the residents of the entire Hua-Xia Empire know that the New Year can still be celebrated like this, and there are so many interesting customs during the Spring Festival in the ancient earth period. .


    There was a Spring Festival fever within the empire, and everyone was discussing the New Year of Gu Bai''s Lanxing Farmhouse.


    Many historians and archaeologists at the national treasure level in the empire expressed their emotions.


    Gu inheritance V: During the Spring Festival, I was fortunate to be at the scene and personally participated in the New Year activities of the Blue Star Farmhouse, which gave me an unprecedented experience. As we all know, there are very few documents left in the ancient earth period, and even less about the Spring Festival. There are very few. Before, I could only piece together incomplete Spring Festival customs through sporadic literature, but because I haven¡¯t participated in it myself, I can¡¯t imagine what it will be like. Thank you @GU Bai, I got the Spring Festival I imagined. Substantiation, the Spring Festival is the most important festival in our ancestors period, there is no one, I hope the empire can pay attention to it and popularize the Spring Festival as soon as possible, so that everyone can feel the beautiful meaning and charm of the Spring Festival.


    Gu Lishi V: I learned from Xingxing.com that the New Year of Lanxing Farmhouse is coming to an end. I couldn¡¯t participate in the New Year activities in person this time. I think I will regret it for a long time. I hope the Spring Festival activities can continue next year. I will definitely book tickets early. Go and participate in person.


    Immediately afterwards, various historians and archaeologists expressed their feelings and regrets one after another, pushing the popularity of the Spring Festival and the New Year to a new climax.


    In fact, it''s not that the empire doesn''t pay attention to the new year, or it will not set the new year as a festival without any inheritance.


    It''s just that I didn''t know much about the New Year before, and even if I thought about it, I didn''t have a clue. This time, Gu Bai set a precedent, so that the New Year and the Spring Festival will no longer be forgotten in the long river of history, so that their empire can finally truly feel the Spring Festival. charm.


    As the ruler of a country, Jun Yu knew that Gu Bai was in love with his son, so he couldn''t help giving his son a compliment in his heart, but he couldn''t see anything on the surface.


    "When you come back from Planet M95, take him directly to the palace. I want to discuss with him about the Spring Festival." Jun Yu called Lord Jun Molin and said.


    "Yeah." Lord Grim replied succinctly.


    The father and son are both the kind of characters who don''t talk much, and they have the same facial paralysis.


    "Don''t bully other people''s children, if you let me know that you bully Xiaobai, I will never forgive you!" After Jun Yu warned his son, he hung up the video.


    Jun Molin pursed his lips tightly, feeling that there was something wrong with his father''s brain, and he was too late for pain, so how could he bully Bai Bai?


    However, seeing that Jun Yu was an elder, he did not say this, otherwise the two fathers and sons would definitely have another battle.


    After the new year, it was not far from the start of school. Gu Bai took advantage of this time to connect everything on the planet M95 with Du Xibing, and also had a very intuitive feeling about the other party''s work ability.


    Du Xibing''s work ability is stronger than he imagined. Some of the things he is very confused about can be easily solved when he arrives at Du Xibing, which makes him a lot easier.


    Now Gu Bai''s eyes on Du Xibing are all shining, and he wished he could stay with him, so that he wouldn''t be very busy after graduation, and he would have more time to accompany Lord Grim.


    But he also knows that Du Xibing''s own family is not bad, and he will come to his farm to help just because the other party is bored, and he wants to change the environment, and he is not sure how long he can stay.


    However, he will definitely try his best to give Du Xibing everything he wants, and try his best to keep him. As long as he thinks the farm is good and has fetters, he probably won''t go so casually.


    The time gradually came to the day when the reservation was made to leave the M95 planet. At this moment, there was still a week before the school started, and it took three days on the road.


    The remaining four days were time for Gu Bai to rest and rest.


    In addition to the people who came with him this time, there was another Tangqiu, and Fang Weixuan stayed on Planet M95.


    This was requested by Du Xibing, because he had just come here and was not used to it yet. He needed someone familiar with him to help him get used to the life here.


    Since it was Fang Weixuan who introduced him to come here, Fang Weixuan was the only choice.


    "Central Star''s small restaurant will trouble you too much, and I don''t ask you to run it well. At least before I go back, don''t let the small restaurant go bankrupt, and don''t smash our Blue Star brand." Fang Weixuan said with some schadenfreude and some worry.


    Because he wanted to stay on Planet M95, Tang Qiu could only cook the Central Star''s small restaurant.


    Tang Qiu directly gave him a big white eye, and habitually said: "That''s really good, I finally don''t have to face your annoying face all day."


    "Without me helping you, I''ll see how you deal with those customers, don''t call me to cry when the time comes." Fang Weixuan was not to be outdone.


    The two didn''t like each other, and they would fight each other at every turn. The others were already used to it.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you here. If you have anything, just contact me directly." Gu Bai said to Du Xibing and Fang Weixuan, and he felt more at ease when Fang Weixuan was here.


    After all, Du Xibing has only been here for a short time. For some workers on the farm, he is not very familiar with it. There will definitely be some small problems in management. With Fang Weixuan''s help from the side, it can be smoother.


    "Master Xiaobai, don''t worry, we will definitely take care of the farm. When you come back next summer vacation, you will find that the farm has become better. Of course, the small restaurant here has me in charge, and the turnover will definitely be higher than There are more branches in Central Star.¡±


    Fang Weixuan''s remarks directly ignited Tang Qiu''s fighting spirit. The two often fought back and forth. Now they are in charge of a restaurant, which gives them a chance to compete and compare.


    Tang Qiu secretly decided that when he returns to Central Star, he must work harder, receive more customers, win more recognition, and definitely beat Fang Weixuan!


    After saying goodbye, Lord Grim''s private airship gradually lifted off. Many people from Planet M95 spontaneously came to see him off, watching the airship enter space until they were invisible.


    The voyage back was about the same as when they came. Three days later, they landed on the landing pad of Jun''s Manor.


    After not coming back for more than a month, Gu Bai actually missed it a little.


    "Master Xiaobai, I''ll go to the small restaurant first, add some ingredients, and prepare for tomorrow''s opening." Tang Qiu said actively.


    Gu Bai: "Don''t be in such a hurry, you can rest at home for a few days, and then open the business when you have enough rest."


    "I''m not tired, I''m full of energy now." Tang Qiu''s eyes were terrifyingly bright, like a raging fire.


    Gu Bai knew that he was provoked by Fang Weixuan, and also understood that he couldn''t rest in peace, so he agreed.


    "Remember to tell me if you encounter something that can''t be solved." Gu Bai urged.


    After sending Tang Qiu away, Zhao Mingyu and others also returned to the military to report, and only Gu Bai and Jun Molin were left in the Jun Family Manor.


    Jun Molin hadn''t told him about Jun Yu''s invitation to Gu Bai to go to the palace, but at night Jun Yu couldn''t help but called again.


    "I know you are unreliable, and you can''t even do this well. I want to talk to Xiaobai while I go."


    This is not the first time that Gu Bai has seen Jun Yu, but it is the first time after confirming his relationship with Jun Molin. Now that he hears that Jun Yu is going to videotape with him, he suddenly becomes nervous and his palms begin to sweat.


    Jun Morin did not obediently hand over the video to Gu Bai, but said in a cold voice: "It''s very late now, Bai Bai has to rest, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Jun Yu:  ¡­


    Gu Bai: ...


    "You stinky boy..." Jun Yu reacted, and was about to teach his disobedient son again, when he saw his wife walk in from outside, and immediately put away his anger, his expression changed in a second.


    "Is it A Rin?" Fang Mengshu heard her husband''s irritable voice, and knew that he must be communicating with his son, and only at this time would his mood swings be greater.


    The two fathers and sons don''t know if it''s natural for them to not deal with each other. They are obviously cold-hearted, but every time they meet, they are either cold to the end or violent, and she has to reconcile them every time.


    "No." After Jun Yu finished speaking, he quickly hung up the video, giving his son no chance to occupy his wife''s attention.


    Jun Morin''s hand on the hang-up button was withdrawn as if nothing had happened. Obviously, if Jun Yu hadn''t taken a quick step, the video would have been hung up at this moment, but if someone would be jumped by his son again, then I don''t know. .


    "Are you really okay?" Gu Bai looked at the video that hung up, his face tangled.


    That is the emperor of a country, the highest existence of the empire. Even if you take a step back, that is Lord Grim''s father, and his future... Father-in-law, now the boyfriend''s father wants to talk to him, but he is rejected. Either way it''s not the right thing to do.


    In fact, Gu Bai didn''t want to refuse, but he was a little nervous all of a sudden.


    As a result, before he was mentally prepared, the video call was hung up first, and he didn''t seem to be very good-looking when he saw His Majesty''s expression. I wonder if it would affect his impression in the other party''s heart.


    Gu Bai, who never cared about other people''s opinions, was also nervous and worried at this moment.


    "It''s okay, the queen mother will comfort him." Jun Morin replied indifferently.


    I don''t know how many times this kind of thing has happened since I was a child, but Lord Grim has been able to deal with it calmly.


    "Okay, so are we going to the palace tomorrow?"


    Tomorrow is going to officially meet her boyfriend''s parents. Gu Bai''s mood is even more nervous than when he was about to have a video chat with Jun Yu.


    ?

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255: I really saw my parents


    "If you don''t want to go, then don''t go, don''t be under pressure." Jun Morin reassured Gu Bai.


    He hoped that Gu Bai could follow his heart in everything he did, and he would be relaxed and happy. If it would cause him pressure, he would not do it.


    Regarding the invitation of His Majesty the Emperor, the only person in the world who can so easily say refusal is probably only Lord Grim.


    In the face of Jun Molin''s maintenance and indulgence, Gu Bai felt warm in his heart. The previous worries and tensions seemed to be short-lived and disappeared long ago.


    "Then let''s go. I just happen to be curious about the palace. The last state banquet was in the back kitchen, and I didn''t see what the real palace looked like." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    This sentence is sincere. Modern people in Huaguo have a strong curiosity about the palace. After all, after Huaguo entered the modern era, the feudal dynasty has ended, the people are living in an era of democracy and openness, and the palace has become a tourist attraction.


    But can a palace as a tourist attraction be the same as a palace where His Majesty the Emperor lives? Even if you stand in the former palace, it is difficult to imagine how the emperor and the others lived at that time.


    And now, there is a living royal family living in the palace. Although he knows that this palace is different from the ancient palaces in the earth period, he still can''t stop Gu Bai''s curiosity.


    In particular, this palace is also where Lord Grim lived from childhood to adulthood, and he is also very interested in the growth environment of his boyfriend.


    "Okay, I''ll show you a good tour tomorrow." Lord Grim replied with a smile, without showing any signs of impatience.


    The next day, after having breakfast at Jun''s Manor, Jun Molin drove Gu Bai towards the palace in a speeding car.


    The Imperial Palace is located in the middle and best position of the Central Star, representing the facade of the Hua-Xia Empire. If you can get close, it is easy to generate fear.


    Although the Junjia Manor covers a large area, there are many green plants and few buildings, which makes it look more gentle and leisurely. It is two completely different styles from the palace.


    The architectural style of the imperial palace in the interstellar era is completely different from the imperial palace in the feudal dynasty in the earth period, but there are also similarities, that is, the majesty and intolerant of aggression presented by the palace.


    Gu Bai''s nervousness that he didn''t know where to go has returned.


    "Is this the imperial palace? The place where you grew up? It looks so spectacular." Gu Bai lay by the window of the flying car and looked down.


    The architecture of the palace is the most representative of the current interstellar, fully reflecting the characteristics of the times.


    "Just treat it as your own home." Jun Morin reassured softly.


    Although this place is very large and majestic, and has an inviolable sanctity in the hearts of the people of the empire, this place is indeed his home, and his home is Gu Bai''s home.


    So there is nothing wrong with Jun Morin''s words.


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Gu Bai cheered himself up in his heart.


    The speeding car was parked in a special parking place, which was not far from the Gongyu Palace where Jun Molin lived before.


    Jun Molin didn''t take Gu Bai to find Jun Yu for the first time, but first took him to visit the palace slowly, especially the place where he once lived.


    "Can we do this? Really don''t need to see your father first?" Gu Bai asked uncertainly for the Nth time.


    Not to mention that Jun Yu is the emperor of the empire, even if he is Jun Molin''s father, he is also an elder. They can come here without seeing the elders first.


    "He is still busy with other state affairs, we have to wait in the past, why don''t we take you around first." Lord Grim said lightly.


    "oh oh."


    The two walked for about half an hour, and only went to two palaces, and there were still many places that they could not visit.


    When you look at it from the sky, you feel that the palace is very big. When you walk in, you will find that it is much bigger than you think.


    It is indeed a palace.


    At this time, a person in a waiter costume walked up to the two of them and said respectfully, "Your Highness, Young Master Gu, Your Majesty has a request."


    "Well." Jun Molin responded lightly, and then brought Gu Bai to the study where Jun Yu usually likes to stay.


    Jun Yu didn''t receive Gu Bai in the formal living room. This was because he was worried that Gu Bai would be uncomfortable. In addition, he was his son''s boyfriend, and he was half a family member, so there was no need for him to be so formal.


    Seeing Jun Yu in the study, Jun Molin''s tone was as cold as ever: "Father Royal."


    "I have seen Your Majesty, Your Majesty is well." Gu Bai said hurriedly.


    Before coming to the palace, he hastened to supplement the etiquette of this era, especially the etiquette of meeting the emperor, and he was determined not to make Jun Morin''s family have a bad impression of him.


    Originally, when Jun Yu heard his son''s voice, the expression on his face was exactly the same, but when he heard Gu Bai''s greeting, the ice cube face melted in a second and became amiable.


    "Xiao Bai, right, don''t be too polite, just call me Uncle Jun, we are meeting with family today, there is not so much etiquette." Jun Yu looked at Gu Bai, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became.


    Gu Bai does not look young, but his achievements are not small at all. Whether it is Bluestar Farm, Bluestar Farmhouse, Snack Street, Bluestar Small Restaurant, or Bluestar Mall, any one of them will be incredible. The achievements, coupled with the recent New Year''s and Spring Festival customs that have been hotly discussed in the empire, Gu Bai is a baby bump in Jun Yu''s eyes at this moment, the kind that sparkles.


    The most important thing is that Gu Bai is not yet twenty years old, and there are infinite possibilities in the future. I always feel that he will bring him more surprises in the future. It is like a treasure box. If you don''t open it, you will never know what is hidden inside. what a baby.


    Jun Yu is extremely fortunate that such a person was born in their interstellar space and was bound by his son early. This is probably the most correct thing his son has done in his life.


    "Uncle Jun." Gu Bai changed his mouth very politely.


    In fact, it was quite awkward to be called Your Majesty or something.


    It takes a certain amount of time for a person who grew up under a red flag to suddenly be called His Majesty the Emperor.


    Hearing Gu Bai''s title, Jun Yu was very happy. In fact, if possible, he would prefer the other party to call him father or father directly, but realizing that the progress was a bit fast, and worried about scaring Gu Bai, he took the next step. Asked to call him uncle.


    Jun Yu picked up a box from the desk, handed it to Gu Bai, and said, "This is a welcome gift from your uncle."


    Gu Bai was surprised, and stood there for a while, not knowing whether to pick it up or not.


    In fact, today he said he was here to meet his parents, but it wasn''t a formal one. He knew that the main reason for Jun Yu to come to him this time was because of the Spring Festival, but he still prepared gifts, but it was not as grand as a formal meeting.


    But he didn''t expect Uncle Jun to give him a gift first.


    "Take it, it''s not a valuable thing." Jun Yu said with a smile.


    Gu Bai no longer refused, and hurriedly took it with both hands, but he was very happy, and he felt like he was recognized by his boyfriend''s parents.


    At this time, a gentle female voice came from outside the study, and she heard her voice before anyone saw her, "Ayu, you invited Xiaobai to the palace as a guest, why didn''t you tell me anything."


    Fang Mengshu stepped into the study and found that both his son and Xiaobai were there, and laughed immediately.


    "Xiao Bai, welcome to come and play, don''t be nervous, just treat this place as your own home." Fang Mengshu was very happy when he saw Gu Bai, and said while holding the other''s little hand, Barabara, completely ignoring the Jun family and his son.


    The Jun family father and son showed helpless expressions at the same time, looked at each other and pulled their wives/boyfriends to their side.


    "Why?" Fang Mengshu was not very satisfied with Jun Yu''s behavior of pulling him away.


    "I have something to do with Xiaobai." Jun Yu said to Fang Mengshu warmly.


    "Okay, when you go back, remember to bring me. I''m going to live in the manor for two days." Fang Mengshu said this to Jun Morin, but it made the expressions of the Jun family father and son change at the same time.


    However, Fang Mengshu didn''t give the father and son a chance to speak, and said, "I''ll make preparations now, you can continue to talk, Xiaobai, let''s go to the manor and talk later."


    "Okay, Aunt Fang." Gu Bai replied obediently.


    "Take care of your wife, don''t let her run to the manor all day." Jun Molin didn''t have a chance to talk to Fang Mengshu, so he pointed the finger at Jun Yu.


    Jun Yu raised his brows slightly, and Jun Shuai''s face also showed sullen anger, "If it weren''t for you being hurt all the time, would she need to run to you every day?"


    Jun Morin: "My mental strength is almost healed."


    Gu Bai was stunned to see the father and son arguing like a child in a childish fight.


    It turns out that the God of War and His Majesty, whom everyone in the empire worships and respects, is actually like this in private? This is too cute!


    Gu Bai tried his best to keep himself from laughing, which was impolite to his future father-in-law, but these two were so cute that he endured so hard.


    Especially Jun Molin, although in front of him, Jun Molin has shown a side that he has never had in front of outsiders, and he has a lot more emotions than others, but in a scene like this, he is still the first. See you once.


    If it wasn''t for Jun Yu who was here, he would definitely not be able to stand up to hug his boyfriend and give him a sweet kiss.


    "Almost ready?" Jun Yu heard the words and stopped the childish quarrel.


    "It''s almost back to the peak moment." Lord Grim said truthfully.


    When Jun Yu heard the words, he was both surprised and surprised.


    As we all know, once the mental power has a tendency to runaway, it can only be appeased, not cured.


    However, once the comforted mental power is stimulated, it is still prone to riots. The more the number of riots, the more unstable the mental power will become, until it completely collapses.


    The entire interstellar is studying how to restore the runaway mental power to the most stable period, but this research has not made real-time progress, and now the son tells him that his mental power is about to return to its peak.


    This is not to be appeased, but to recover!


    "How did you do it?" Jun Yu asked in a low voice, suppressing extreme excitement.


    ?

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256: Wood-based abilities


    "Baibai uses wood-type abilities to help me stabilize my runaway mental power, so that my mental power can be completely restored." Jun Molin''s simple words cast another heavy bullet on Jun Yu.


    Jun Yu had heard from Fang Mengshu before that Gu Bai was treating Jun Molin''s mental power, but he only thought that he was using the supernatural diet to help him relieve it, but he did not expect that it was a complete treatment, and he was using the wood element. Ability.


    Does the wood-type ability still have such a function? Is it only Gu Bai''s wood-type ability that has such ability, or does all wood-type ability users have it?


    Thinking that if it is the latter, it will cause an unimaginable sensation in the empire and even the entire interstellar space.


    Matters related to the Spring Festival were temporarily put aside by Jun Yu, and he now very much wants to understand the healing effect of wood-based abilities on spiritual power.


    The reason why Jun Morin chose to confess to Jun Yu at this time was because he felt that his mental power could be completely recovered after one or two treatments.


    When his mental strength is restored, no one will be his opponent anymore. Even if someone has bad intentions against Gu Bai, he will be able to solve them all.


    It is impossible to hide the fact that wood-type abilities can treat mental power all the time, and neither of them thought about hiding it. After all, this is something that is beneficial to the entire interstellar space.


    And Gu Bai said that all wood-type abilities have such abilities, it''s just a matter of strength.


    "Wood-type powers are originally life powers, which can induce life and heal." Gu Bai saw what Jun Yu cared about, and took the initiative to explain his confusion.


    "Are all wood-type abilities available?" Jun Yu asked eagerly.


    "It can be done with practice."


    Gu Bai''s answer made Jun Yu ecstatic. He could predict that if it was true as Gu Bai said, wood-type abilities could cure mental power problems, then the strength of the empire and even the entire interstellar space would rise by a lot. steps.


    This news will definitely shock the whole star.


    Fortunately, Gu Bai is a resident of his Hua-Xia Empire, and this daughter-in-law is still his royal family, which is great!


    "Come here, Xiaobai, and tell Uncle Jun about the wood-type power." Jun Yu stepped forward and took Gu Bai''s hand, kindly preparing to lead him to his seat.


    As a result, as soon as they met each other, they were ruthlessly blocked by another pair of big hands.


    Jun Molin looked at his father and emperor with a cold face, and then took Gu Bai to the position farthest from Jun Yu and sat down.


    Jun Yu:  ¡­


    This unfilial son, if it wasn''t for Xiaobai''s face, he would definitely teach him a lesson and let him know who is Laozi!


    Gu Bai, Jun Molin and Jun Yu talked in the study for most of the day, and they still stayed in the palace for lunch. If Jun Molin had not forcibly wanted to take Gu Bai away, Jun Yu would not have wanted to let him go.


    Gu Bai''s introduction to the functions of wood-type abilities opened a new door for Jun Yu. He never knew that wood-type abilities could have so many abilities and do so many things before.


    Whether it is to induce plants or to heal spiritual power, it is urgently needed by the empire and even the entire interstellar space.


    It turned out that they had so many treasures in their hands but did not know how to use them. Jun Yu was both excited and regretful.


    But it''s not too late to know.


    "Xiaobai, I want to set up a pioneer team of wood-type abilities. Can I hire you as an instructor for wood-type abilities? Teach them how to use wood-type abilities." Jun Yu asked for advice very solemnly and seriously. white opinion.


    Don''t worry that Gu Bai is still young now, but he is considered a strong man in terms of supernatural powers and personal abilities.


    The strong are never judged by age.


    "Okay." Gu Bai agreed without any hesitation.


    Not to mention that Jun Yu is the king of a country in the empire, just because he is Jun Morin''s father, how could he refuse.


    What''s more, he has long had the idea of ??popularizing the skills of wood-type abilities to the whole country. Now it coincides with Jun Yu''s idea. It becomes easier for him to organize and guide him.


    "Thank you." It was rare for Jun Yu to thank someone, but Gu Bai could bear it.


    Whether it is the discovery of planting, the popularization of cooking methods, or the selfless guidance of supernatural powers, Gu Bai can afford this thank you from the emperor of the empire.


    Jun Yu''s action is very fast. The day before, he had just discussed with Gu Bai about the ability, but the next day, the pioneer team of wood-type ability users had been formed.


    But this time Gu Bai entered the palace alone. Because of the urgent matter in the military department, Jun Molin was temporarily recalled to the military department, so he could only go to the palace by himself.


    When Jun Yu learned of this situation, he immediately sent his most trusted valet to pick up Gu Bai.


    "I have seen Your Majesty." Gu Bai saluted when he saw Jun Yu.


    If they meet in private, it means that Uncle Jun is close, but when there are outsiders, there should be etiquette.


    "Xiao Bai is here, let me introduce to you, this is the elite with the highest level of wood-type abilities in our country, and they are all national treasures in our country. From today onwards, I will trouble you." Jun Yu took Gu Bai with him. The team of wood-type abilities he formed was introduced to him.


    Of course, I mainly introduced Gu Bai to those people, and explained Gu Bai''s ability and the reason for looking for him, and asked everyone to respect Gu Bai, not because he was young and not obeying orders.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Gu Bai, please give me more advice in the future." Gu Bai politely nodded at the crowd and introduced himself.


    The people standing in front of him all had gray hair and beards, and the wrinkles of the old people on their faces. Even the youngest among them was over two hundred years old and could be Gu Bai''s grandfather.


    Although these people can clearly see that they are old, their spirits are very good, their bodies are also very tough, and they have no problems such as inconvenience of movement, and they appear younger than their peers.


    In fact, this can also be understood. Wood-type abilities can not only help others to heal, but also have an effect on themselves.


    The wood-type power itself is a life power, so the wood-type power user looks younger and has a longer lifespan than other power users.


    "It turns out that you are Gu Bai. I have heard about you a long time ago. You are terrifying." An old grandfather said gently with a smile on his face.


    The others also seemed to be very easy-going and approachable, and they didn''t seem to be difficult to get along with, which made Gu Bai a little relieved.


    In fact, when it comes to the use of wood-type abilities, Gu Bai can''t compare to these people. After all, he is so old and has less experience than others.


    But he is confident that he knows more about the function of wood-type abilities than anyone present, which is why Jun Yu came to him.


    After everyone greeted each other and introduced them, Jun Yu arranged the royal training room for them so that they could practice directly while studying and become more proficient in their skills.


    As soon as he arrived at the practice room, an old man couldn''t wait to ask: "Listen to your majesty, you mentioned that wood-type abilities can spawn plants, is this true?"


    The old man who asked the question is named Gu Yu. He is the younger brother of the current owner of the Gu family and the uncle of Gu Mangzhong. He used to be the director of the Plantation Research Institute. Let more people eat natural food and feel the charm of natural food.


    This time, Planet M95 was found to be suitable for planting. He was also very excited, and even took the initiative to apply for Planet M95, but the application was not approved.


    Gu Yu is over 300 years old this year, and he is considered to be relatively old among the supernatural beings. Although his body seems to be tough now, he cannot stand the long journey of the spacecraft.


    His contribution to the Empire when he was young earned him the Empire Lifetime Achievement Award, which is one of the treasures of the Empire, and the Empire is not willing to risk him.


    "It''s true." Gu Bai nodded in response, then took out a seed and used wood-type powers to induce it on the spot. From germination to extraction to flowering, and even the result, the whole process was completed under the eyes of everyone.


    Even people who have rich experience and have seen the world can''t help but be amazed by this.


    "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing." Many old people sighed, Gu Yu looked at the fruit-bearing rattan with hot eyes.


    If all wood-type abilities can spawn plants, is the popularity of natural food still far?


    "How did you do it?" Gu Yu asked excitedly.


    Gu Bai began to explain to them the techniques for spawning wood-type powers. In fact, the skills were not really that much. It was to accurately input powers into the seeds, and the seeds would grow naturally after receiving energy.


    "The speed of ability transmission determines the speed of plant growth, and the amount of ability transmission determines how far this plant can grow. For example, I only transmit a part of the ability." Gu Bai took out the seeds and input different amounts of them respectively. With supernatural powers, you will get plants that have grown to different stages, some have just sprouted, some have sprung, some have blossomed, and some have fruited.


    These old people couldn''t wait to get the seeds to try.


    The delivery may not be very skilled at the beginning, but everyone present has a high achievement in the supernatural diet, and the supernatural diet also needs to transmit supernatural powers, so after a few attempts, everyone can accurately send the seeds to the seeds. The ability is transmitted in it, and the seed germinates.


    Although the same seeds have different growth conditions, it is also because they have just learned about this function and are not skilled enough to use it, but Gu Bai believes that if they give them a little time, they will be able to fully grasp it.


    Sure enough, in less than a day, everyone was able to master the supernatural energy needed to spawn the seeds, without wasting a cent, and the control of supernatural powers was even more precise than Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai was stunned and amazed. He really deserves to be a national treasure of the empire. His ability to learn is simple.


    I think when he learned to spawn plants, it took him three full days to barely spawn them. This is already considered a very good talent among wood-type abilities.


    ?

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257: Spiritual Healing Exercises


    "Seniors are really amazing." Gu Bai praised.


    "It''s all well taught by the little teacher." Gu Yu replied with a smile.


    "Little teacher is incredible, this spawning function is really amazing. When I spawned seeds, watching the seeds sprout and grow in my hands, the feeling is really indescribable."


    Several other old people also joined the team of praising Gu Bai, making Gu Bai''s face flushed, embarrassed.


    "It''s not as good as everyone said. The wood-type ability itself is a life ability, and nature and plants are closely related." Gu Bai said.


    In fact, apart from what he said, there were some things he didn''t say.


    In addition to being able to spawn plants, the wood-type power user can also communicate with plants in a simple way if the power level is very high. This ability is the most terrifying.


    You must know that plants are ubiquitous, and being able to communicate with plants means that you can master a lot of private information.


    This is particularly important in the last days, and you can even know the movement of zombies in advance through plants, but in a peaceful era like Interstellar, this skill seems a bit tasteless.


    They don''t have any information that needs to be transmitted by plants. If they really teach this skill to other wood-type abilities, he is also worried that someone will use this skill to do bad things.


    Therefore, Gu Bai thought about it again and again and decided not to reveal this skill.


    Of course, the plants on the central star are much less than those on Earth, which greatly limits the use of this skill.


    After praising Gu Bai, the masters who had just learned to use supernatural powers to produce plants were like getting their beloved toys, they couldn''t put it down, and kept releasing supernormal powers to produce seeds.


    In half a day, the training room was already filled with all kinds of vegetables and fruits produced by the masters, and they were all piled up in front of Gu Bai.


    While the masters gave birth, they lovingly let Gu Bai eat fruit beside him and watch.


    Gu Bai was both moved and somewhat dumbfounded by this.


    However, they can understand their feelings. After all, food in this world is also scarce, even more scarce than in the end of the world, so the ability of wood-type abilities to spawn is even more important.


    In addition to spawning plants, Gu Bai''s more important task is to teach them to use wood-based abilities to treat people who are runaway with spiritual power.


    This guidance started on the second day, which was two days earlier than Gu Bai expected.


    On the next day, the masters'' enthusiasm for the plant has gradually calmed down, and they are more enthusiastic about the treatment methods they are about to learn.


    Jun Yu obviously paid more attention to this, and brought the volunteers to the training room early in the morning, ready to watch them train.


    Because the treatment of mental apathy requires personal experiments on patients with mental outbursts to feel the difference, and it is useless to teach a theoretical class.


    Therefore, Jun Yu quietly recruited some volunteers.


    However, from the birth of a technology to maturity, it takes a tortuous road. During this process, no one can guarantee what kind of consequences will occur. Therefore, what kind of results will these volunteers end up with? Healing, or mental power becoming more manic, this is unpredictable.


    Gu Bai explained the risks to each volunteer, and then let them make the final choice.


    "You can choose according to your own wishes. If you want to leave, I can send you away now." Jun Yu also said solemnly.


    Ten volunteers, look at me, look at you, and finally said firmly: "We are willing to stay."


    They are all patients with severe mental violence, and their mental power is on the verge of collapse. Maybe one or two more rampages will completely collapse their mental power.


    They are not sure if they can wait until the masters have learned to heal the spiritual power, but even if the masters have mastered this skill, with their identities and assets, they may not be able to ask the masters to help them heal.


    This time may be their last chance, they all decided to fight!


    "Okay, I will try my best to protect you. When the masters'' spiritual power and supernatural powers are about to penetrate your spiritual sea, please relax and don''t resist their spiritual power." Gu Bai prepared them in advance. Acupuncture, and then began to tell the masters the key points of spiritual healing.


    "Actually, the treatment of mental power is not as difficult as everyone thinks. The patient''s mental power is rampant because their mental sea is unstable, and we only need to stabilize their mental sea, then the mental power rampage will be cured naturally. What we need to do is to help them soothe their spiritual sea, inject their own spiritual power and supernatural powers into the patient''s body, swim into the spiritual sea, and slowly release their supernatural powers to soothe their spiritual sea and penetrate into the spiritual power. The main purpose is to observe, what really works is the ability of the wood-type ability user." Gu Bai explained the theoretical knowledge as clearly and directly as possible, so that when everyone tried it on volunteers, they would know more about what to do. How to do it.


    "It turns out to be like this. No wonder the chances of the wood-type ability user''s mental power running away are much smaller than other ability users. It turns out that the wood-type ability has been unknowingly harboring our spiritual sea." A master suddenly realized said.


    Among all power users, the mental power of wood power users is indeed much more stable than other power users, and the probability of running away is much lower.


    Everyone used to think that the wood-type abilities were auxiliary abilities, and most of the professions they did were cooks, or some other jobs that did not use force, so the spiritual sea would be relatively stable.


    Of course, this is also one of the reasons, but it accounts for a relatively small proportion, and more importantly, because their spiritual sea is nourished by wood-type abilities.


    "Let''s try each, but don''t be too aggressive at the beginning. Just a little bit of spiritual power to penetrate into it. The goal of this attempt is to reach the patient''s spiritual sea and detect the state of the spiritual sea." Gu Bai''s expression was serious and serious. to assign tasks to the masters.


    The reason why these masters can become masters, in addition to their own excellent ability, is also quite rich in psychological quality and experience.


    If it is replaced by a half-aged person, let him completely obey Gu Bai''s command, I am afraid that he will be dissatisfied or feel that it is a loss of face to be guided by the junior.


    But when they reach the realm of masters, age is no longer in their consideration, and they can accept the age of the other party, as long as they have the ability to let them learn something.


    Just when the masters were all pouring their mental power into the patient''s body, Gu Bai stood by and stared at them nervously. If something unexpected happened, he would try his best to save it.


    Although it is said that when these volunteers came to agree to be volunteers, they were already prepared to fail and die, and death in the experiment is also a normal phenomenon.


    But after all, it is a living life, and if it can reduce the number of deaths, Gu Bai will do his best to reduce it.


    The masters obviously did not treat these volunteers as human beings, and they were very careful when they explored their spiritual power, which made the process extraordinarily long.


    But the results are still very gratifying. Half of the ten masters have detected the spiritual sea of ??the patient. Although the rest have not yet reached the spiritual sea, they have successfully practiced several times.


    "It''s incredible, this is the first time I''ve seen" the spiritual sea of ??others." Qi Jun, a master, said with emotion, still unable to recover from the scene he just saw.


    "It turns out that the mental sea of ??the mentally violent patients is like this. The storms, the waves are rolling, and they keep hitting the mental wall. It hurts just looking at me." Another old man Xu Daqian also said, and he couldn''t bear it. Lived a deep sigh.


    It''s no wonder that those people''s faces were hideous and in pain when their mental power ran wild. Just looking at the mental sea he just saw made them feel very painful, not to mention the patient''s own experience.


    Moreover, it is not physical pain, physical pain can still be endured, but mental pain, invisible and intangible, can kill people.


    This also made these masters even more determined to learn to treat mental power as soon as possible, so as to help more patients suffering from mental power runaway regain their health.


    "My patient''s mental wall has become very thin and fragile, and it''s almost unbearable. Teacher Xiaobai, can you first guide me on how to use supernatural powers to soothe the spiritual sea?" Master Gu Yu said hurriedly.


    Just when he probed the patient''s mental sea, he found that the other party''s mental wall had become a thin layer. As long as he experienced a mental runaway, the mental wall would be completely broken, and the patient''s mental power would completely collapse. At that point everything was useless.


    Hearing the words, Gu Bai stepped forward and grabbed the opponent''s wrist, and said, "Relax, don''t resist when I inject my mental power and supernatural powers into your body later."


    "Okay." The volunteer''s name is Zhao Sikun, who is only thirty years old this year, and is considered very young in the interstellar space.


    Under normal circumstances, patients with mental violence to the brink of collapse are in their seventies or eighties or even hundreds of years old. After all, mental power will go through a long period of time from violence to collapse, not even a thirty-year-old. of.


    But this is not the whole situation, and some young people have shortened the time of mental collapse because they have suffered major injuries, or directly targeted at mental power.


    Zhao Sikun is obviously the latter.


    Gu Bai slowly injected his spiritual power and supernatural powers into the opponent''s body, swam all the way to the opponent''s spiritual sea, and then saw the state of the opponent''s spiritual sea.


    This situation is just like what Master Gu Yu said, as long as one more mental runaway, the spiritual sea will definitely collapse.


    He first used his own spiritual power to protect the other party''s spiritual wall to ease the impact of the spiritual sea, and then increased the output of power to help him soothe the restless spiritual sea.


    ?

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258: Thank you for your contribution to the empire


    If it was placed in the past, his appeasement effect may be relatively weak, and the effect that can be achieved at one time is not large. This volunteer may not be able to continue to participate in the next experiment, because once Master Gu Yu makes a certain error, this The mental power of a young volunteer will immediately run wild to the point of collapse, and there is no room for recovery.


    But now that his power level has been raised to level six, and even Jun Morin''s mental power has been completely cured, it is still no problem to appease the little volunteer''s spiritual sea.


    Although there is no complete cure for his mental condition, there is no problem in letting him continue to participate in the next experiment, and there is no danger of collapse.


    As long as enough time is given, maybe his mental power can be completely healed.


    You must know that the ten masters in front of him have a much higher power level than him. As long as they have mastered the method of treating mental power, the mental power problems of these volunteers will not be a problem now.


    After Gu Bai used his supernatural ability to help the other party to soothe the other party''s spiritual sea, the other party''s spiritual sea really calmed down a lot. At least the turbulent waves on the surface had turned into small waves. As for the turbulent dark waves below, he was powerless for the time being.


    By the way, he also helped the other party to strengthen the mental wall, so that once the next mental violence happened, the mental wall would not be shattered at least once.


    "Okay, Grandpa Gu can continue to practice. His spiritual sea can withstand your practice." Gu Bai withdrew his mental power and said to Gu Yu.


    Zhao Sikun''s face was full of shock at the moment, no one could be more intuitive and accurate than his client''s feelings.


    His mental power had always been in pain before. If it wasn''t for his good endurance, he would have been rolling on the ground in pain, but just after Gu Bai''s mental power and supernatural powers entered, the pain in his mental power was relieved a lot, even He could clearly feel that the spiritual wall that was on the verge of being broken was much thicker.


    Originally, he was already ready to die, but he didn''t expect it to really turn around.


    Zhao Sikun was so excited that he almost cried, maybe... maybe... he really didn''t need to die.


    He is only 30 years old and his life has just begun. He still has a lot of things to do, and a lot of good things that he has not enjoyed. He doesn''t want to die at such a young age.


    Although there is a glimmer of hope when signing up for this trial, that hope is actually very slim. After all, it is a volunteer participating in the trial. Since it is in the clinical trial stage, it means that it is not mature enough, and there may be danger at any time.


    But Gu Bai''s treatment just now made him full of confidence in this trial.


    Zhao Sikun''s mental state has changed completely, and everyone can clearly feel this.


    "Mr. Xiaobai, thank you so much. I think my spirit is much better. I will fully cooperate with the next test." Zhao Sikun said seriously and firmly.


    Although the situation of the other nine volunteers was better than that of Zhao Sikun, they were all close to the brink of mental breakdown, that is, close to the brink of death. Even if they had hope, they were all very slim.


    They all know that Zhao Sikun is the most serious one among them. Now hearing him speak in such an excited tone with such a happy expression, this is definitely not the reaction of people who are on the verge of collapse of their mental power, and this They all appeared after Gu Bai treated him once.


    In other words, Gu Bai''s treatment is useful, and it is still very useful.


    The eyes and expressions of other people also changed suddenly, full of expectations for life.


    The ten masters were watched in this way, and their hearts were also very emotional.


    "You will all be well." The masters gently soothed the volunteers'' emotions.


    "Well, I believe in you, thank you!" The volunteers tried their best not to fall out with tears in their eyes.


    They used to be soldiers, and they were all injured or encountered accidents while performing their tasks, which led to mental violence, and they were forced to retire at a young age.


    Although they have always been taken care of by the empire, if they can get better, they still want to continue to be a soldier, a soldier who protects the family and the country and contributes to the empire.


    "Go ahead, you also saw the situation of their spiritual sea just now, that is the manifestation of spiritual power, and we just need to calm down those turbulent waves and make their spiritual sea calm again, then Their spiritual power naturally healed." Gu Bai continued to explain to everyone, and patiently and carefully instructed the master step by step to explore the spiritual power and supernatural power of the volunteers near the spiritual sea of ??the volunteers, and then instructed them how to Use powers to soothe the sea of ??spirits.


    Controlling abilities and mental power is a very troublesome thing, and ordinary wood-type abilities users need to go through a lot of practice to achieve precise control.


    But these masters have been famous for a long time, and they are by no means comparable to ordinary people in the manipulation of abilities, so Gu Bai saved a lot of things.


    The masters all exerted their energy and attention, carefully probed into the supernatural power, and then learned the method explained by Gu Bai to calm those monstrous waves.


    At the beginning, everyone''s appeasement effect was very weak, and sometimes they were even counterattacked by the other party''s spiritual power.


    But the masters did not give up and tried again and again, and the volunteers also worked hard to control their mental powers so that they would not hurt the masters.


    Both parties work hard to achieve good results.


    After a day of practice, some masters have mastered the tricks of treatment, and masters who are slow to get started also have some insights.


    It is easy for people to have an epiphany when they communicate in private. In short, everything is developing in a good direction.


    Jun Yu stayed in the training room for a whole day, and the more he looked at Gu Bai, the more he liked it, and it was rare that he agreed with Jun Molin as a son.


    He also did a good job in Gu Bai, and he gave Gu Bai early, otherwise if such a good person was kidnapped by other families, it would be a loss to their royal family.


    "Okay, let''s go here today, the masters should not be too tired, study is very important, but your body is more important." Jun Yu gently told the masters.


    These masters are precious treasures of their empire and must be treated with care.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I will live up to my expectations." Gu Yu took the lead and said with a smile. The experience of the past few days has opened the eyes of these old men and women who claim to have seen all kinds of things.


    There is no end to learning, live to old age and learn to grow old, even if they have achieved achievements that are unattainable in the eyes of others, there are still heaven and earth, and there are people outside people.


    "Xiaobai should also pay attention to rest. These things can''t be rushed. Just do it slowly." When the masters and volunteers went back to rest, Jun Yu urged like a father who cared about his son.


    "I will pay attention, Uncle Jun, don''t worry." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    These days, Gu Bai lives in the palace for the convenience of instructing the masters, but today he is going to move out, because tomorrow the Imperial University starts.


    "The masters have mastered the method, and the rest is to practice a lot and use the method proficiently." Gu Bai and Jun Yu reported the results of the past few days.


    The skills of spawning plants and healing spiritual power are what he mainly taught these days, and the two masters have mastered them very well, especially plant spawning, which he learned in half a day, saving him a lot of time and energy.


    He originally thought that he would not be able to finish teaching after the school started, and he would still have time to come to the palace to guide these masters, but he did not expect that before he started school, the masters learned both skills, which was much faster than he originally thought. .


    "You have worked hard these days. On behalf of the empire, I sincerely thank you for your dedication and generosity." Jun Yu took a step back, opened the distance between him and Gu Bai, and then bowed slightly to show his gratitude.


    It is a great honor to have the emperor of a country bend over to thank himself, and it is a treatment that can be given to those who have made great contributions to the country.


    At this moment, Jun Yu is not as the father of Gu Bai''s boyfriend, but as the emperor of the Hua-Xia Empire to thank Gu Bai for his contribution to the empire.


    Whether it is his Blue Star Group or the skills of these two wood-type abilities, they will bring great changes to the empire and benefit the whole country.


    Gu Bai is worthy of Jun Yu''s bow and thanks.


    "Uncle Jun has won the award, and I just fulfilled my duty as a citizen." Gu Bai hurriedly stepped forward to support Jun Yu, and was really embarrassed to accept such a big gift for him.


    When Jun Yu heard this, he was even more satisfied and fond of Gu Bai.


    A person like Gu Bai who has made great contributions to the country and the people, but is not proud of his credit, is really rare, and he can afford to be the queen of a country.


    Jun Yu even wanted to pass the throne to Jun Morin quickly, so that after Gu Bai became a country, his sense of belonging and responsibility to the empire would definitely be stronger, wouldn''t he be more attentive to the empire at that time.


    The more Jun Yu thought about it, the more he felt that this decision was a good decision and could be implemented.


    However, the succession of the throne is not something that can be decided in a short time. There are still many processes and things to do. One of the first is to confirm the marriage between Jun Molin and Gu Bai, and to completely bind Gu Bai is the most important thing. heavy.


    However, Gu Bai is not yet twenty years old, and he has not reached the legal age for marriage in the empire. This is a big problem.


    Suddenly, Jun Yu felt that his son was really an old cow eating young grass.


    Cheap him.


    "Xiao Bai, I''ll send someone to take you to school later. I usually come to the palace when there is no class, and come whenever I want." Jun Yu now became an elder again and said with a smile.


    "Okay, I will visit you and Aunt Fang often." Gu Bai replied with a smile.


    The atmosphere between the two was very harmonious until Lord Grim appeared.


    "I''ll just take him to school, I won''t bother you." Jun Morin pulled Gu Bai to his side and said coldly to Jun Yu.


    ?

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259: Suspension


    "Hurry up and get out." Jun Yu was looking at his son now, and the more he looked, the more impatient he became, especially with the well-behaved Gu Bai in front of him for comparison.


    Why isn''t his son like Gu Bai? How well-behaved and sensible.


    In fact, at the beginning, Jun Yu wanted a well-behaved daughter, but he gave birth to a son, and he was still cold and paralyzed. Seeing everyone was indifferent, he was not at all caring.


    At this time, Jun Yu was afraid to forget who Jun Morin had inherited such a character.


    Even after having Jun Molin, Jun Yu still did not forget his caring and lovely daughter, and has been working hard with his wife, but it is difficult for interstellar people to get pregnant, and some couples may only have one child in their lifetime.


    After so many years of hard work, Jun Yu has basically given up. Let it take its course. Since you can''t have a well-behaved and caring daughter, then it''s better to find a well-behaved daughter-in-law.


    Although Gu Bai was not the daughter-in-law he imagined, he had to say that this daughter-in-law was far better and better than he expected.


    Probably in the matter of finding a daughter-in-law, Jun Morin inherited his fine genes.


    "Brother, I heard that you graduated early at Imperial University?"


    Sitting in the flying car, Gu Bai asked Jun Morin.


    This is what he saw when he was looking for information about Lord Grim on the Star Online. He was still impressed by this one, mainly because he also thought about graduating early.


    Planet M95 is now developing rapidly with the support of the empire, and it is also an excellent period for the development of the Blue Star Group. He wants to put more energy on the development group, but his studies cannot be left behind. Taking care of both, Gu Bai It''s a bit exhausting indeed.


    "Well, it''s a year early, but I don''t recommend you graduate early." Lord Grim said truthfully.


    Gu Bai was surprised, "Why?"


    Jun Molin: "The study at Imperial University is heavier and more difficult than the study in general universities, and it is difficult to earn credits. If you plan to graduate in advance with enough credits, you must go to different classes every day, and the time will vary. It is greatly reduced, which is not suitable for your current situation. If you want to focus more energy on the Blue Star Group, you can apply for a leave of absence first, and then resume school after the group stabilizes."


    It was rare for Lord Grim to say so much in one breath. If the target wasn''t Gu Bai, he would be lazy at all.


    "Suspension?" Gu Bai almost forgot there was such a thing.


    But he didn''t say anything yet, Jun Morin had already guessed his purpose of graduating early and gave better advice.


    If he wasn''t flying in the sky at the moment, Gu Bai would definitely go up to hug Lord Grim and give him a sweet kiss.


    In fact, if he could, he didn''t want to graduate early. He also wanted to enjoy college life well. The end of the world came just after the university in his previous life, and he couldn''t experience the long-awaited college life. Of course, he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to experience it.


    However, the development of Blue Star Group is also a rare opportunity. If you miss this time, you may not have such a good opportunity in the future.


    With a dilemma ahead, Gu Bai could only choose one.


    But now Jun Molin has provided him with new ideas. He can completely take a leave of absence from school, wait for his career problems to be dealt with, and then resume school, so that he can concentrate on enjoying university life.


    This method is awesome!


    So, on the first day of the Imperial University, Gu Bai and Jun Molin went to the Academic Affairs Office to apply for a leave of absence.


    However, Gu Bai did not leave the school immediately, but went back to the dormitory, ready to explain the suspension to his good friends in person.


    "Are you going to drop out of school?" Mao Dandan looked at Gu Bai in disbelief and was very surprised.


    Gu Bai nodded, "Nongjiale''s career is on the rise. I''m going to concentrate on my career. When my career stabilizes, I''ll go back to school."


    "Xiao Bai, you''re amazing." Du Xiaoxing looked at Gu Bai with admiration on his face. Although he was very reluctant to leave Gu Bai, he was still very happy and admired for his achievements.


    "This is indeed a good opportunity." Wen Yan followed suit, obviously supporting Gu Bai''s decision.


    After accepting Gu Bai''s decision to suspend his studies, Mao Dandan said, "Xiao Bai, then we won''t be able to meet for a long time, I can''t bear you."


    "We can still video chat. Besides, it''s not like I''m not coming back, and you can go to M95 planet to find me during the holidays, and then I''ll take you to go shopping at the farmhouse." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    These three are new friends he made at Imperial University, and they are also the best friends. In fact, he is reluctant to part with them temporarily.


    "Then it''s settled. We will go to M95 planet to find you in the summer vacation. You must remember to take us to the snack street for snacks. I saw the snacks they posted on the star website, and I was so greedy." Mao Danhao Without exaggeration, he said: "By the way, Xiaobai, when are you opening a snack street in Central Star? I really want to eat it."


    "It''s in the plan, but it will take some time before it actually opens. After all, the food stall owner has to undergo training before he can take up his job." Gu Bai had this plan for a long time, but there are too few people in this world who can make snacks, he must It takes a long time to recruit people and teach them from scratch.


    Therefore, the plan for the snack street cannot be rushed.


    "Xiaobai Xiaobai, what do you think of me? Otherwise, I will follow you to learn how to make snacks, and I will also go to the snack street to set up a stall in the future." Mao Dan hurriedly suggested himself.


    He knew that Gu Bai was recruiting food stall owners before, and taught the food stall owners about snacks. He also saw the popularity of the M95 Planet Blue Star Food Street.


    He studied catering, and his future employment is nothing more than opening a restaurant by himself or working as a chef in another restaurant.


    Opening a restaurant by himself is expensive and not suitable for a fresh graduate like him. Being a chef in other restaurants is more restrictive and very limited. Mao Dan doesn¡¯t want to, but becoming a food stall owner is different.


    The cost of food stalls is low, easy to make, and has a wide audience. Although the benefits of a meal are far lower than that of restaurants, he still learns from Xiaobai the principle of large quantities and small profits but quick turnover.


    And it doesn''t need to be limited by people, it''s just tailor-made for him.


    After he graduates, he will go to the food stall to set up a stall!


    "Okay, as long as you want to learn, I will teach you." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    Anyway, he has to recruit people at Central Star. Mao Dan and the others have the basics of cooking, so they can learn faster, and it is not a hassle to reserve a booth for them.


    "Great, then me, Xiaoxing and Ayan, the three of us will set up a stall and go to the stall together." Mao Dan also pulled Du Xiaoxing and Wen Yan along.


    It was such a happy decision.


    After Gu Bai said goodbye to Mao Dan and the others, he left Imperial University. Those college students who were looking forward to the beginning of the semester and were able to see Gu Bai were destined to be disappointed. When they knew that Gu Bai had temporarily suspended from school, it would be a long time later. .


    Now that he is free from the constraints of his studies, Gu Bai feels that he is relaxed and can devote himself to his career, which is really cool!


    After Gu Bai took a leave of absence from Imperial University, Jun Morin also resigned from his job as a teacher and moved out of the school.


    Because of the preparations for the Central Star Snack Street, Gu Bai did not return to Planet M95 for the time being.


    The popularity of Lanxing Snack Street on Xingwang was far beyond Gu Bai''s imagination, so when he posted a new notice on Xingbo to recruit food street stall owners, the entire Xingbo was immediately crowded, especially the This time, the food stall owner does not limit the planetary household registration.


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Xiaobai is finally going to recruit the food stall owner again? I want to sign up! I want to sign up! I want to sign up! Important things said three times! ¡¿


    ¡¾°¡°¡°¡°¡°¡¡­¡­Ð¡°×ÕâÊÇ×¼±¸ÔÚÖÐÑëÐÇÒ²½¨Ò»¸öС³Ô½ÖÂð£¬Ì«ºÃÁË£¬Ì«°ôÁË£¬ÄÌÄÌ£¬ÄãÖÕÓڵȵ½Äãϲ»¶µÄ²©Ö÷ÔÚÄãµÄÐÇÇò¿ªÉèС³Ô½ÖÁË£¬ You can eat snacks every day. ¡¿


    [Look at me, Xiaobai, come to our planet to build a snack street anytime, it doesn''t need to be too large, just fifty booths, I guarantee that there will be a lot of customers on our planet! ¡¿


    [Kangkang, the little white ball, glanced at us, we are already looking forward to seeing it. When you come to us to build, I can work for you for free. ¡¿


    [Is this the time to pay attention to where Xiaobai is creating a snack street? At this time, you should apply for a snack stall owner. As long as you learn to do it yourself, do you still worry about not being able to eat snacks? ¡¿


    [Shut up, the sister upstairs woke me up, what was I doing just now? With such a good opportunity in front of me, I didn¡¯t even focus on it. I almost missed it. I¡¯ll fill out the registration form. ¡¿


    [Registration fee and study fee? Gu Bai is crazy about money. Why did the group recruited before give free guidance, and now they are going to make money. Is it because the residents of Central Star have more money? ¡¿


    [That is, I originally wanted to sign up and try it out, but it turned out that there was an application fee. It would be shameless to rely on this method to make money. ¡¿


    [I think it¡¯s you who are shameless. Why does Xiaobai teach you crafts for nothing? When others learn to cook, they not only have to teach tuition fees, but also have to work for the master every day. Xiaobai is already doing charity. Some people are dissatisfied with the thorns. The world is really big, and everything comes out. ¡¿


    [Ignore those people, those who are unwilling to pay even the registration fee, it is better to be screened out, it will save them accidentally and really teach them, it will be troublesome when there are too many things. ¡¿


    [That is, the registration fee for each person is only one star coin. How poor does it have to be to be able to afford even one star coin? ¡¿


    [Fuck, the number of applicants has reached 100,000, and it is still rising, but there are only 50 places, I...Is there any hope? ¡¿


    [Woohoo ... everyone, the poor little girl, the little girl has old and young, and urgently need this job. ¡¿


    [I am also old and young, and I have a lot of foreign debts. If I don¡¯t pay it, I will be beaten to death. Everyone, please have pity on me. ¡¿


    ?

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260: Soldiers of the Military Department


    [My dad fell ill some time ago and spent all the savings in the family. Now if I can''t make money to pay the hospital quickly, my dad will be kicked out of the hospital. ¡¿


    [My sister is still waiting for the medical bills in the intensive care unit. Can you take a look at Miss Kangkang? ¡¿


    All the comments on Xing Bo are selling miserable comments, and each one is more miserable than the other, it looks like... just want to laugh.


    [I''m going, is it more miserable to sign up now? Did your parents, brother and sister know that he was seriously ill? ¡¿


    [It¡¯s not necessary, it¡¯s really not necessary. One of the conditions for Xiaobai¡¯s recruitment last time was to give priority to the poor family, but it was recruited inside the M95 planet, mainly to help the poor there, but in the central star It must be different. There are no restrictions on household registration. Of course, it is for those who can. Instead of being miserable, it is better to think about what advantages you have to allow Xiaobai to choose you. ¡¿


    [Sisters upstairs, the world is awake, Xiaobai is really an angel who came down to earth, too kind, I have a hunch that not only the M95 planet will develop better and better, our empire will also develop better and better! ¡¿


    The discussion about Snack Street on Xingbo has never been interrupted, and the topic of Gu Bai and Snack Street was quickly topped by fans and netizens, which attracted more traffic and attention.


    When Gu Bai remembered to check the registration status, he was stunned by the number of applicants in the background.


    He counted three times in a row, and he got the same answer three times, and then he gradually came to his senses.


    "18,650,000, could it be that I''m dazzled." Gu Bai still couldn''t believe that it was just a snack street recruitment that attracted so many people to sign up. Even if it was a screening, he didn''t know how to screen Go to the year of the monkey and the month of the horse, shall we?


    "Brother, come and help me count this number." Gu Bai called Lord Grim and asked him to confirm it again, but the result was the same number.


    "Brother, what can I do? I only want to recruit fifty people. How can I screen so many people?" Gu Baichou''s little face was wrinkled.


    "Enter the keywords and filter conditions you need, and let Guangnao perform a preliminary round of screening first." Lord Grim suggested.


    Gu Bai set the keywords according to the method given to him by Jun Molin, and then asked Guangnao to screen them. Most of the registration forms were screened out at once, but the remaining number was still large, and there were still more than 100,000 people. .


    Certainly not all of these can be recruited for interviews, at least... at least he has to screen until only 1,000 people are left for interviews.


    In fact, Gu Bai''s initial plan was to select 200 people for interviews, and then select 50 people to become food stall owners.


    But I didn''t expect that this time the registration will directly exceed 10 million, and there are many more qualified people. I am afraid that the number of 200 applicants is not enough, so it will rise to 1,000.


    But it is not easy to select these thousand people.


    "What do you want from the ultimate food stall owner?" Lord Grim asked.


    "First of all, it''s better to have good conduct. Second, it would be better if you know how to cook. It''s okay if you don''t. Third, it''s better to have family difficulties." Gu Bai said truthfully.


    For him, conduct and morality are the top priority, no matter what status the person has, what achievements and abilities he has, if his conduct is not up to the mark, everything will be in vain.


    Character requirements have always been the primary condition for Gu Bai.


    "I see, I''ll do the rest for you, don''t worry." Jun Morin reached out and stroked Gu Bai''s frown, soothing.


    He doesn''t like watching Gu Bai frowning, and he will help him solve anything that makes him frown and worry.


    "No need, you also have something to do, I''ll just figure out a way myself."


    For Jun Molin''s care and love, Gu Bai is very useful, but he will not be arrogant, let alone take it for granted.


    Love is mutual, which Gu Bai has always been aware of.


    "It''s okay, it just so happens that they are idle and they can also find something to do for them." Lord Grim said with a chuckle.


    Gu Bai: "They?"


    "My soldiers." Jun Morin explained.


    Since Jun Morin temporarily left the military and came back to recuperate because of his spiritual runaway, the legion he brought has also been temporarily idle.


    Of course, now is also an era of peace, and there is less time for them to go to the front line. Lord Grim is allowed to take a vacation, and those soldiers of his legion are naturally allowed to rest.


    But following Jun Molin, who was used to the busy people, it was a little uncomfortable to suddenly relax. Except for the part of the people who went home to visit relatives, the rest were all staying in the military and doing nothing, and they were about to come out of their free time.


    This time, I just gave them some tasks to do.


    As soon as the people of the Third Legion heard that it was the mission given by the marshal, they immediately cheered up and looked at the people who had passed the news with glowing eyes.


    "What is the mission? I have been in the military for a long time, and I feel like my body is going to rust. I am preparing for activities." A chicken man said roughly.


    Others are also eager to try.


    "It''s not difficult, you open up your brains first, and I''ll pass you a document." Xiao Li, a guard at Jun''s Manor, said to the crowd.


    He also served in the Third Army before retiring. He is very familiar with this place, and he is not afraid of these rough-looking soldiers.


    Everyone was confused, but they obediently turned on their brains and waited for the other party to send the file.


    The security guard Xiao Li fiddled with his brain a few times and said, "Okay, the documents have been passed on, they have been classified, and the requirements are clearly written. Everyone filter these documents according to the requirements on the documents, and concentrate the ones that can be used. together and send it to me."


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and you see confusion in the eyes of the other party.


    "Team Li, what are you doing?"


    "This is our mission?" Everyone couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, this is your task. It must be completed before the end of today. If it can''t be completed, I believe that you all know the temper of the marshal, and the consequences will not be what you want." Xiao Li said with a smile, but that How to laugh no matter how you look at it, it makes people feel panicked.


    All the soldiers present shuddered unconsciously. Almost all of them have experienced the methods of the boss. Indeed... life is better than death, but...


    "We are a bunch of rough men, it''s okay for us to fight with weapons, but let''s look at the documents, we can''t understand it." The muscular man who was looking forward to the task before now looks like a forced little daughter-in-law, with facial features. They were about to crumple together.


    "This document is very simple, just read it one by one according to the requirements, and leave the documents that meet the requirements." Xiao Li Rai reminded them more: "I remind you again that these But our marshal''s wife needs it."


    "Mrs. Marshal? Gu Bai, the owner of the Blue Star Hotel?"


    Although the love relationship between Gu Bai and Jun Molin has not been officially announced to the public, people close to them know it, even those in the military.


    In particular, the soldiers of the Third Army had been curious about Gu Bai for a long time.


    Before Zhao Mingyu knew Gu Bai''s identity for the first time, and ate the food made by Gu Bai, he showed off for a long time after he came back, saying that they had been greedy for several days.


    Since then, Zhao Mingyu has completely become Gu Bai''s little fanboy. From time to time, he has to give them popular science about how good his sister-in-law''s cooking skills are and how successful her sister-in-law''s career is. , can only solve the cravings through the light brain search pictures.


    In the past, they were not interested in surfing the Internet. At most, they went to the second world to play mecha battles. Other than that, they seldom read other things, especially entertainment news and the like, and they didn''t even glance at them.


    But since knowing that their sister-in-law is Gu Bai and that Gu Bai is very popular on Xing.com, they have gradually learned to use Xingbo, and even touched the live-streaming room of the sister-in-law, and a new door has opened up for them. The eyes are opened.


    Although in reality, they have never eaten the food made by Gu Bai, but they have eaten it in the live broadcast room. The taste is rare in the world. It is no wonder that every time Zhao Mingyu talks about his sister-in-law, his expression is filled with admiration.


    They also admire the sister-in-law very much. It would be better if the sister-in-law could come to the military headquarters and let them see it with their own eyes.


    Without Gu Bai''s knowledge, he has already harvested a group of little fans with special status.


    As soon as these little fanboys heard that this was the document that sister-in-law needed, they all worked hard to deal with the documents they were assigned, and made sure to complete all the tasks assigned by sister-in-law.


    Seeing everyone''s seriousness, Xiao Li smiled with satisfaction.


    Sure enough, with the help of the Third Legion, all the 100,000 documents were screened in one afternoon, and a thousand documents were finally left.


    "I''m exhausted. When I was admitted to the Military University, I didn''t study so hard."


    "Me too, if I had the energy and efficiency I have in my studies back then, I would definitely be able to enter a military university."


    "I don''t know if the sister-in-law is satisfied with the task we have completed?"


    "I wonder when my sister-in-law can come to the military to see us?"


    "It depends on the boss. If the boss doesn''t want to bring sister-in-law over, sister-in-law can''t come by herself."


    "Hey... I''ve been on vacation for several months now, boss. When can I come back? I think I''m going to be free in the military, and now I really want to go out and fight star thieves."


    "Do you think you''re the only one who thinks this way? Ask everyone here, who doesn''t want to go out and move their muscles?"


    "My sister-in-law''s cooking skills are really good. If only I could eat it once in reality."


    "You''re thinking about farting, and you''ll be dreaming when you pass the boss''s gate."


    "The boss is so stingy, he hasn''t brought his sister-in-law over to see us for so long. That kid Zhao Mingyu shows off in front of me all day that he has eaten the dishes made by the sister-in-law. The sister-in-law has a very good personality and is very kind to people. Jealousy is dead."


    "I heard that my sister-in-law opened a small restaurant and a snack street outside, or why don''t we go to the small restaurant for a meal? If you round it up, it means that you have eaten the dishes made by the sister-in-law."


    This suggestion has been unanimously agreed by everyone, and it was decided on the spot that it would be better to hit the sun than to choose a day, and that is today.


    ?Author''s gossip: ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I''ve been busy recently, and I don''t have much time to code words. I''ll start with two shifts for the time being. After a while, I''ll resume the third shift. Remember to vote for the recommendation, darlings~

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261: Soldiers First


    The soldiers of the Third Army decided to go to the Blue Star Restaurant for dinner, and they acted very quickly. After completing the task assigned by the boss, they immediately drove to the Blue Star Restaurant.


    "Welcome, please tell me the reservation information, and I will check it for you here." The front desk staff asked very warmly and friendly.


    "Reservation?" Several of the soldiers looked at each other, completely unaware that they even had an appointment to come here for dinner.


    "We haven''t made an appointment before, can''t we come over for dinner now?" one of the soldiers asked on Monday.


    The waiter showed an apologetic expression and said, "I''m sorry, because the number of customers I receive every day is limited, and they can only come by appointment. If you didn''t make an appointment before, I''ll make an appointment for you now. Can you see it?"


    "If you make an appointment now, when can you come over?" he continued to ask on Monday.


    The waiter flipped through the previous records and said, "If you make an appointment now, it will be your turn in three months."


    Brother Soldier:  ¡­


    "As expected of the store opened by my sister-in-law, it is so popular that you have to make an appointment to eat a meal." Some people couldn''t help but sigh, but at the same time they admired Gu Bai even more.


    "The most important thing is that the reservation is three months away, that is, we can''t eat it until three months at the earliest. It was fine when I didn''t come, but now I can''t help it." The man said his gaze. He couldn''t help but glanced at the other table guests who were already eating in the store. The aroma of those dishes always tempted him. If it wasn''t for his strong self-control, I''m afraid that his saliva would be overflowing now.


    Just like what he said, it was fine when I didn''t come and experience it before, but once I experienced it myself, it would be very difficult to return to the calm state it was before.


    "Do you really have to make an appointment to eat in three months?" Monday asked again reluctantly.


    The waitress looked at the tall, handsome, and imposing brother soldier in front of her. She couldn''t help but blushed slightly and whispered, "Actually... there is actually another way. Our boss has stipulated that if it is If soldiers come to eat, they are allowed to skip the queue without making a reservation.¡±


    "Really? That''s what your boss said?" Some people were excited, while others didn''t agree.


    "Soldiers are also ordinary people. How can they be special and jump in line?"


    The waiter explained: "The boss said that the soldiers have paid a lot to protect the empire and the people. They are the heroes of the country. It is our honor to serve the heroes. To make something special for the heroes is also approved by other customers. Everyone No comments."


    When Monday and the others heard the words, they fell silent, and there was an indescribable feeling in their hearts, sour, rising, but warm.


    "Thank you for your patient answer, we will come back in three months." On behalf of everyone, Monday politely thanked the waiter and sister, and then left the small restaurant.


    They didn''t show their military identities to cut the queue to eat. Although the Blue Star Hotel clearly stipulates that military personnel are given priority, which is also approved by other customers, they still did not do so, even though they really want to eat now To the dishes of the small restaurant.


    "Sister-in-law is really... I''m really getting more and more interested in this sister-in-law. I don''t know when the boss will be able to invite the sister-in-law to the military."


    The speaker was quickly slapped on the head by others, "How dare you be interested in sister-in-law, if the boss finds out, you will be dead!"


    The man touched the pained head, and just wanted to speak, when he heard his words, he immediately persuaded.


    "Let''s go, let''s see if there is any reason to go to the boss. Since the boss doesn''t bring sister-in-law over, let''s go to them."


    "Yes, anyway, Zhao Mingyu and the others have already been to the manor, and I heard that the elder sister-in-law lives in the manor. We will definitely see the elder sister-in-law when we go to the manor."


    "The boss hasn''t come to the military for a long time. I haven''t seen the boss for a long time. I miss him. Anyway, I''ve come out now. Just go to the manor to visit the boss."


    As everyone walked and discussed, the figure gradually became smaller until it disappeared on this street.


    On the other hand, Gu Bai, who had no idea that he had touched others unintentionally, was in a good mood when he saw that all the 100,000 application resumes had actually been reviewed and screened.


    However, the remaining 1,000 people are going to be interviewed. Although it is much less than 100,000, it is still not a small workload. He must develop a good interview method to screen the remaining people more quickly. .


    All morning, Gu Bai was thinking about how to screen the remaining people on the day of the interview, especially whether the thousand people should be interviewed in several batches or at the same time. This is a question.


    Just when he had just worked out the preliminary procedure for the interview, he heard a noise coming from the manor, and it seemed that many people were talking.


    Gu Bai didn''t live in Jun''s Manor for a long time, but the manor was very quiet these days. Except for the patrolling guards, few other people came here. It was the first time that many people talked together like today.


    But this is not his home after all, even if someone talks, it should be looking for Jun Morin. Gu Bai is not that curious, so he continues to do his own thing.


    "Ouch..." Yin Feng got into the study, got close to Gu Bai, and rubbed against him affectionately.


    Gu Bai was very happy when he saw the wooden ball, which was Yin Feng.


    The current Yin Feng is three meters long and one meter five in height. He is a huge silver wolf. It would be inappropriate to call him a wooden ball, so Gu Bai also changed his original name to Yin Feng.


    Yin Feng, a very domineering name, is very called the current Silver Wolf.


    "How is Yin Feng feeling these past two days? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Gu Bai habitually touched Yin Feng''s head. Now the fur there is not the same as when he was a child, it''s a little harder, but still smooth.


    "Ow..." It''s very comfortable, the whole body is comfortable, and I feel that the strength of my whole body has returned.


    Yin Feng is very happy, the pain on his body has long since disappeared, and all the original strength has come back, like a new life.


    "That''s good, if there is any discomfort, you must tell me you know?" Gu Bai urged.


    Because Yin Feng was Lord Grim''s companion beast, when Lord Grim was troubled by his mental power runaway, Yin Feng was also troubled by his mental power.


    Now that Jun Molin''s mental strength has been completely healed by him, and he has returned to his peak state, Yin Feng has naturally recovered, and his body has grown a circle, and he will be able to recover completely in the last little bit.


    Gu Bai also knew that Yin Feng would fall into hibernation for a while before finally recovering, and when he woke up from hibernation, he would be able to fully recover to his peak state.


    It''s just that Jun Molin''s mental power has recovered during this time, but Yin Feng has no sign of going to sleep.


    These days, everyone is very concerned about Yin Feng''s condition. Gu Bai also uses his mental power to investigate the condition of Yin Feng''s body every day, but he has not found any problems.


    "àÓàÓàÓ..." Rattan Mumu got down from Gu Bai''s wrist and regained his body size.


    Mumu''s body is about the same size as the previous wooden ball. The two little guys often go in and out together, play together, and have a very good relationship.


    But now the wooden ball has become a big silver front, and Mumu is still a small one. In front of the silver front, it is like a petite green stick. If the color is not extremely conspicuous in front of the white, it is estimated that you will not be able to see it if you look closely. Mumu''s figure.


    It raised its small head and looked at the partner who became bigger in front of it, not very happy.


    "Ouch..." Yin Feng lowered his head, rubbed Mumu lightly, and then lay down on his body, signaling it to come up.


    Before going out, Mumu had to sit on the back of the wooden ball, but now when he sits on it, he is completely caught in the dense fur of the other party, and he can''t see it.


    Mumu struggled in the fur on Yinfeng''s back, but the fur was blocking his sight, and Mumu began to swell in a fit of anger.


    Until he swelled his body to about the size of Yin Feng, he sat on Yin Feng''s back again as before, holding his head high, with a victorious attitude.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the surrounding things were made very petite by the two guys, Gu Bai would have thought that he was still on the farm, and the two little guys had not changed at all.


    "Okay, let''s go out and play, the study is too small to hold the two of you." Gu Bai smiled and drove the two big guys out, otherwise the study would look depressed.


    After finishing the interview plan, Gu Bai stretched a lot and prepared to go downstairs to make lunch.


    Although Jun''s Manor has a chef, in his spare time, Gu Bai prefers to cook by himself.


    The process of cooking is also a very enjoyable process.


    However, as soon as Gu Bai went downstairs this time, he noticed that several pairs of eyes were staring straight at him, with some familiar enthusiasm and worship inside.


    Gu Bai: ...


    When Jun Morin saw Gu Bai coming down, he hurried forward and asked with concern, "Are you done?"


    "Well." Gu Bai nodded, then looked at the people in the living room who were still watching him, and asked in a low voice, "Who are these people?"


    "Don''t pay attention to them, they will leave soon." Lord Grim didn''t deliberately lower his voice, so everyone heard it.


    "Boss, we just arrived."


    "Sister-in-law, my name is Monday. I''m a member of the Third Corps. Today I came to visit the big... the boss." Zhou hurriedly said, and he almost revealed the real purpose in the middle of his mouth, but fortunately he responded quickly and returned to .


    "Sister-in-law, my name is..." The following members also introduced themselves, completely ignoring the gloomy warning expression of their boss.


    "Hello, my name is Gu Bai." Gu Bai greeted everyone with a smile.


    Knowing that they were all soldiers under Jun Molin, Gu Bai''s attitude towards them changed.


    "It''s almost noon. If you don''t mind, you can stay and have lunch together." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    ?

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262: Warm-hearted fans


    "I don''t mind, I don''t mind." Monday and the others said immediately, the smiles on their faces so bright that they almost blinded people.


    Hehehe... The sister-in-law is so good, she wants to keep them for lunch, and it seems that the sister-in-law intends to cook by herself, so they are too lucky.


    In the morning, I was still envious of Zhao Mingyu having eaten the food that my sister-in-law cooked by myself. I was planning to go to the Blue Star Restaurant for dinner before I knew that I needed to make a reservation. Yang Cuo was able to stay and eat the meals that the sister-in-law made by herself, and the sister-in-law personally invited them.


    For this alone, they can show off for a lifetime when they go back, and I''m sure other brothers in the regiment will envy them to death.


    As for the boss''s death ray, with the elder sister-in-law around, the boss would definitely not dare to attack directly, they had nothing to fear.


    Gu Bai looked at the silly faces of their smiling faces, and couldn''t help but chuckle, and then went to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    Because there were a lot of people to eat temporarily, Gu Bai prepared a lot more ingredients this time, and opened the live broadcast room together.


    Gu Bai is busier than before the suspension. The live broadcast time has long been irregular, and the fans have long been used to it. I just hope he can remember them when he is free, and he can start the live broadcast. Happy.


    Therefore, Gu Bai always remembers to start a live broadcast when he is free to satisfy these poor little fans.


    [Seeing Xiaobaibai again, I will definitely be lucky one day today! ¡¿


    ¡¾what? The kitchen behind this looks a little familiar. ¡¿


    [It should have been when Xiaobai was on the live broadcast before. ¡¿


    [Xiao Baibai, how is the selection of the stall owners in the snack street? When will it open, I can''t wait. ¡¿


    [Me, too, I am most looking forward to the opening of the snack street. I want to go to eat and eat. I heard the sisters who have been to the Lanxing snack street say that the price of every kind of snack on the snack street is so cheap that her Doubting life, I also want this kind of doubting life experience! ¡¿


    [It''s delicious and cheap, it''s just fairy food, when will I be able to eat fairy food? ¡¿


    [I have already started saving money, I don¡¯t buy the bags I like; I don¡¯t buy the clothes I like; I don¡¯t go to the places I want to travel, I just save money and wait for the snack street to open. ¡¿


    [Hey hey... I cheated my brother a few times, now my wallet is bulging, I can throw my wallet for Xiaobai at any time, when will the snack street open? ¡¿


    Seeing that the barrage was basically asking about the snack street, Gu Bai also said with a smile: "The recruitment process has been pretty good recently, and the candidates for the interview have been determined, and the training will start when the stall owner is finally selected. , the snack street will also be officially opened, and it will be one step closer to the opening.¡±


    [Aw, ooh...Have the interview candidates come out yet? Where can I see the interview list, God bless, there must be me! ¡¿


    "On my Xingbo, I just posted the interview list." Gu Bai said.


    So, the barrage on the public screen in the live broadcast room paused for a while, and everyone probably went to Xingbo to see the interview list.


    [Although I knew that I would not be selected for this registration, I still reported it with a fluke, but it was really sad that I was not selected. jpg]


    [I was also not selected, and I can only hope that the snack street will open soon. Only snacks can soothe my wounded heart. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I got in, this is more exciting than when I applied for my favorite company, Xiaobai, I love you, I will definitely try my best to be one of the fifty who stay . ¡¿


    [Congratulations to the sisters upstairs, if the sisters are really selected, you must remember to give us a discount. ¡¿


    [I also entered the meeting, and I walked around happily. There were 1,000 people in the meeting. In the end, I chose 50 people. The ratio was 20 to 1. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not too much. I have to work hard, maybe I will be one of the fifty people left in the end. ¡¿


    [Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuy, why did you choose 1,000 people for admission? Government agencies recruit more than 1,000 to 1,000, so you just need to recruit more. ¡¿


    [Did you forget that upstairs, the ratio of hundreds or even thousands to one you mentioned is the registration ratio. Do you know what the registration ratio of Xiaobai''s food street stall owners is? That number is definitely the only experience in your life. There will never be such a competitive thing in the future, and the ratio of government agencies to enter the interview is only 5 to 1. Xiaobai is 20 to 1, which is more difficult. high. ¡¿


    [Suddenly I feel that there is nothing to be happy about entering the interview. After all, the interview is also very stressful. ¡¿


    [No matter what, I will try my best to fight for it, even if I fail in the end, I will not regret it. ¡¿


    "Because it is the first time to try Snack Street in Central Star, there are not many people recruited. It will be expanded in the future, and everyone will still have opportunities. I will often post some cooking learning videos in the future. If you are interested, you can follow the videos. Come and learn to cook, if you improve your cooking skills, you can also rent a shop in Snack Street by yourself, I am very welcome." Gu Bai said to everyone in the live broadcast room.


    Because his live broadcast time is not fixed now, and the number of times is much less than before, in order to allow more people to learn how to cook, Gu Bai decided to record a learning video of cooking, so that netizens can watch and learn repeatedly.


    The learning video of cooking is much easier and more convenient than live cooking. You only need to take a little time to record it.


    As soon as the news came out, netizens in the live broadcast room were directly boiling.


    ¡¾Learning video of cooking? Is it what I thought? ¡¿


    [My God, Xiaobai is really a little angel, right? Other chefs can''t wait to hide their housekeeping skills, don''t let others learn it, but Xiaobai always guides everyone to cook by himself. I will not talk about the teaching in the live broadcast room. Now I have to record a special learning video. Although I really want to learn it, if everyone learns it, will it affect the business of the Blue Star Hotel? ¡¿


    [Xiaobai is so good and generous, how can we not protect him, Xiaobai, you don¡¯t need to make teaching videos, we can all go to small restaurants or snack streets to eat, these places are already cheap enough, we are now Totally affordable. ¡¿


    [Yes, the food in the small restaurant is delicious and cheap, but it is more troublesome to make an appointment. Every time you have to queue for a long time to get your turn, Xiaobai should open a few more branches quickly to ensure that they are full every day. ¡¿


    [Yes, it is more important to open a branch than the teaching video. Even if there is a video, not everyone can learn it, but if you open more branches, everyone can eat every day. ¡¿


    [Hahaha... The few upstairs are enough to eat, but... I like it, urge Xiaobai to open a branch +1]


    So, the live broadcast room became a platform for urging the opening of branches, and Gu Bai couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    "The branch is already under preparation, you can look forward to it first." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    This news is indeed correct, he is already planning to open a branch.


    He didn''t open a branch before because he was worried that he would not be able to take care of the business while he was going to school. Now that he has no academic distraction, he naturally put all his energy into the development of his career, and opening a branch is the first to bear the brunt.


    Sure enough, the fans cheered when they heard that the branch was going to be opened, and the reward was as if they didn''t want money.


    "Everyone, don''t give any rewards, keep the money to eat in the store, we won''t give points to the platform." Gu Bai said playfully.


    [Haha... Xiaobai''s appearance of becoming a money fan in a second is so cute. ¡¿


    [Okay, okay... Let''s not give rewards, and we don''t share with the platform, we all keep going to small restaurants or snack streets for consumption. ¡¿


    [What is Xiaobai going to do today? I also saw that you have prepared a lot of ingredients. Are you going to invite the workers to dinner today? ¡¿


    [I envy the people who work on the farm. They are often invited by Xiaobai to have dinner parties. I also want to eat what Xiaobai made by hand. I also want to work on the farm. Unfortunately, the farm only recruits local people. ¡¿


    [Haha...Fortunately, I had the foresight and moved to Planet M95 ahead of time. I have now obtained the local household registration and residence permit. I will go to Xiaobai''s farm to apply for a job in a few days. I will also become a member of the Bluestar Group in the future. Staff, happy to go around in circles. jpg]


    [Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah I''m tired of talking about envy and jealousy, I''m just a step too late, just one step, now planet M95 no longer accepts residents from other planets, woo woo woo¡­ Xiao Bai asks for comfort. ¡¿


    Looking at these barrages from fans, Gu Bai actually got some news, but unfortunately he couldn''t tell the fans.


    Planet M95 is sparsely populated, which means that it has a small labor force. It is currently developing vigorously. When it develops, it will definitely need to increase the labor force, and it will accept people from other planets to settle down.


    Therefore, netizens still have a chance, but this news was disclosed to him by the consul before, and it is still classified information, so it is not convenient for him to disclose it to fans.


    "Don''t worry, the Blue Star Group will definitely provide more positions in the future, and everyone still has the opportunity to join the Blue Star Group." Gu Bai comforted everyone.


    [Isn¡¯t Xiaobai preparing a branch? The branch definitely needs chefs and waiters. I don¡¯t need to think about chefs, but I can do waiters! ¡¿


    ¡¾I can too! Xiaobai quickly opened more branches, opened branches throughout the entire empire, opened on all planets, and I am going to apply for a waiter in a small restaurant! ¡¿


    ¡¾I me me me me! Xiaobai look at me, I have a three-star chef certificate, do you think I can become the head chef of a small restaurant? ¡¿


    [I have a two-star chef certificate, and I am currently preparing for the three-star exam. If I pass the exam, Xiaobai will also consider me. ¡¿


    As a result, Gu Bai''s live broadcast room once again became a large-scale recruitment site. Other fans and netizens who were watching seemed to be used to it, and no one came out to stop it.


    ?

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263: Worship


    While chatting with the fans in the live broadcast room, Gu Bai did not delay the movements in his hands. The vegetables were fried quickly and well, and the aroma immediately overflowed the whole kitchen and the live broadcast room. The fans'' attention was finally drawn back again. on top of the dishes themselves.


    [It''s so fragrant, every time I watch Xiaobai''s food live broadcast, I enjoy and torture it. When can I really eat such a delicious stuff in reality? ¡¿


    [Everyday I envy all those who can eat the dishes made by Xiaobai! ¡¿


    [Envy Xiaobai''s friends, may I ask if Xiaobai still lacks friends, what do you think of me? ¡¿


    [Upstairs is thinking about eating shit and wanting to be Xiaobai''s friend, first of all you have to have a good cooking skills like Fang Fang, or you have to have a good family background with Tangtang, or have such a big and incredible kitchen. ¡¿


    [Woooooo...I have nothing, and the migrant workers are not worthy of being called Xiaobai''s friend. ¡¿


    [I don''t either, I will silently support Xiaobai in the live broadcast room. ¡¿


    [Isn¡¯t it, is this anchor so snobbish, can¡¯t be friends without money or power? Although I know that many big anchors are indeed quite snobbish, it is really rare to come here so clearly. ¡¿


    [No, my Xiaobai didn''t say that, okay, don''t spread rumors casually, Xiaobai has always treated them equally. ¡¿


    [Who told you that if you want to be friends with Xiaobai, you must have money and power. My family is very ordinary, but I have become good friends like Xiaobai. If you are Xiaobai''s fans, you must be cautious in your words and deeds. , don''t trick him. ¡¿


    [Who knows what the upstairs said is true or false. ¡¿


    [Whether it¡¯s true or not, as fans of Xiaobai, we should stay closer to his food, but stay away from his life, and don¡¯t cause him trouble. ¡¿


    [I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I just wanted to say that Xiaobai is so good, and the friends around him are also very good. If you want to become friends with Xiaobai, you have to become good yourself. Maybe it''s because of what I said just now. Wrong, I tricked Xiaobai, sorry. ¡¿


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m not a star coin, and I can''t make everyone like it. Even if it''s a star coin, there are still people who don''t like it. You don''t need to pay too much attention to those black fans. , Those black fans probably love me too much, and they became black fans if they couldn''t love them?" Gu Bai rarely joked with the fans in the live broadcast room.


    Immediately, the atmosphere of the live broadcast room became harmonious and happy again. As for the black fan just now, he was scolded by the fans, and then jokingly rubbed by Gu Bai, and disappeared.


    At this time, Jun Molin walked into the kitchen, stood beside Gu Bai, and said, "You don''t have to do so much, they can just eat whatever they want, don''t get tired."


    "It''s okay, I have to do it anyway, which is to look at the large amount, but it''s not tiring." Gu Bai turned his head and smiled at him.


    Gu Bai has long set the faces of all those who want to enter the live broadcast to be blurred, so that except for him, everyone who accidentally enters the scene will be automatically mosaicked to protect the privacy of others.


    But even if there was only one figure and only voice, Lord Grim''s appearance still caused a lot of commotion in the live broadcast room, and the fans'' emotions were very high.


    They all know that Gu Bai has a boyfriend, and he is also a boyfriend who loves him very much, but Gu Bai is too protective of his boyfriend and basically does not reveal any information related to him. Even if his boyfriend occasionally appears on the scene, he will Mosaic was marked.


    But Gu Bai''s boyfriend''s voice is really nice, and it drives female fans crazy every time.


    [It''s Xiaobai''s boyfriend, I finally saw my boyfriend again, and my boyfriend talks to Xiaobai more, this voice is really good! ! ! ¡¿


    [My ears are pregnant again, Xiaobai, you have to be responsible! ¡¿


    ¡¾what? Shouldn''t Xiaobai''s boyfriend be responsible for your ear pregnancy? How could it be Xiaobai? Confuse. jpg]


    [That is of course because Xiaobai''s boyfriend is only responsible for Xiaobai. As long as Xiaobai can be kidnapped, are you afraid that his boyfriend won''t come along, so I can have both of them at the same time, haha Ha ha¡­¡­¡¿


    [Is it a dream upstairs, wake up early, it is already daytime. ¡¿


    "Okay, lunch is done, and the live broadcast should end." Every time Gu Bai finished cooking, he would ruthlessly close the live broadcast room without giving fans a chance to refute.


    However, after saying these words this time, Gu Bai did not immediately close the live broadcast room, just when the fans thought he was going to continue the live broadcast, they heard Gu Bai say: "My boyfriend is mine, even if your ears are pregnant. Many times, I will not be responsible, of course, he will not be responsible, we will see you next time."


    After that, the live broadcast room was completely blacked out, and the fans took a long time to react to the black screen, and the public screen was still lively.


    It''s just that these Gu Bai don''t know.


    When the dishes were brought to the restaurant, Monday and the others were already looking forward to seeing them, especially after the aroma of the first dish came out, they couldn''t sit still, and their eyes kept drifting into the kitchen, if it wasn''t for the boss who was still here. , these people have long gone to the kitchen.


    Now seeing the boss and Gu Bai serving the dishes, everyone couldn''t bear it any longer, and hurried to the kitchen to help serve the dishes.


    You can eat it early if you finish it early. It''s so fragrant and gluttonous!


    The dishes were all served. Zhou and the others stared straight at the dishes on the table, their Adam''s apple slid up and down, and they were obviously swallowing their saliva constantly.


    It''s a pity that Lord Grim didn''t move the chopsticks. Even if they wanted to eat, they didn''t dare to move the chopsticks first. They could only urge the boss with pitiful eyes.


    "The concentration is too poor, go back to training and triple each person!" Lord Grim said coldly.


    If it was in the past, when Monday and the others heard that the training was doubled, they would only feel that they had no love for life, but at this moment, all their attention was attracted by the dishes in front of them. They didn''t hear what the boss said at all, but they paid attention. When the boss has moved the chopsticks, it means that they can also start eating.


    "Well... it''s so fragrant, so fragrant!"


    "Good time, sister-in-law is so boring!"


    "This is simply fairy food. I have never eaten something so delicious. The nutritional supplements are like shit compared to this. I will never want to drink nutritional supplements in the future!"


    "Wuuuu... It would be nice if our military department could also have a cafeteria. It''s better if my sister-in-law taught me personally, then we will be enjoying ourselves every day when we go to work in the future!"


    "Would it be better for your sister-in-law to do it for you in person?"


    "Well, if I could often eat the dishes made by my sister-in-law, I would simply die... Regret..." Zhou Yi suddenly felt that the voice of the question just now was not right, and it did not sound like the familiar voice of his comrades around him. , but with a cold, strange sense of familiarity.


    Suddenly thought of something on Monday, his head seemed to be rusted, he twisted and looked at Lord Grim, and he saw the familiar cold expression, and suddenly wanted to cry without tears.


    "Boss, I didn''t mean that, mainly because the sister-in-law''s cooking is so delicious." Monday tried to remedy.


    Gu Bai looked at the group of soldiers who were as cute as Zhao Mingyu and the others, and couldn''t help but chuckle, tugging at Jun Morin''s sleeve, motioning him to eat well, and let everyone eat well, don''t deliberately scare them.


    He understood the status of Jun Morin in the hearts of the soldiers of the army. It was definitely an existence that could make them dare not move with just one look.


    Sure enough, Lord Grim, who received Gu Bai''s hint, rarely did not care about Zhou Yi, and continued to peel the shrimp for Gu Bai.


    On the other hand, Zhou Yi and the others were stunned by Jun Molin''s performance, and their gazes towards Gu Bai were full of admiration.


    I originally thought that I would at least be punished, but I didn''t expect the boss to let him go so lightly, and this is entirely due to the sister-in-law.


    Sister-in-law, she is simply their lucky star!


    "Don''t be stunned, everyone, how about the taste of this shrimp?" Gu Bai greeted everyone like a host.


    This shrimp was delivered from Planet M91. Since the people on Planet M91 learned about the deliciousness of crayfish under the guidance of Gu Bai, the crayfish encountered the greatest danger in their life.


    The people of the entire M91 planet, especially the residents who lived by the sea before, all went to catch the crayfish, not only to eat it themselves, but also to sell it to people on other planets.


    Now they not only returned to their hometown, but also created more profits because of the crayfish, and the crayfish almost suffered a disaster.


    Fortunately, the people of Planet M91 knew the truth of long-term development and did not kill all the crayfish.


    When they saw crayfish before, they hated it and wished they could completely disappear from this world.


    Seeing them now, I just think they are the cutest little angels in the world, I just hope they can multiply quickly so they can make more money.


    In addition to crayfish, the marine products of Planet M91 are also quite rich.


    In the past, the residents who lived near the sea depended on fishing for a living, but at that time, everyone was too good at eating fish, and the acceptance of seafood was very low, so the seafood was sold very cheaply, and the fishermen could only Barely maintain a subsistence life.


    Now with the popularity of Gu Bai, everyone knows that fish can be eaten in many ways, and it is especially delicious. Other seafood can also be turned into delicious food.


    ?


    For a while, Planet M91 and several other planets rich in sea resources became popular. Sea products were sold in large quantities, and the prices were not bad. The lives of the fishermen were also improved with the naked eye.


    And Gu Bai has also become an idol in the hearts of these planetary residents, and his admiration is no less than that of Jun Molin, and there are even faint signs of surpassing him.


    This is mainly because of everyone''s worship of Lord Grim, because he is the god of war of the empire, and has always protected them from the Zerg and star beasts, but Lord Grim is too far away for them after all.


    But Gu Bai actually gave them financial benefits and made their lives better.


    ?

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264: Dating


    Zhou Molin and the others had eaten and drank enough at Jun''s Manor, and they were ruthlessly kicked out by Jun Molin, and everyone was satisfied, not at all unhappy about being kicked out, and even felt fortunate that they were not held accountable by the boss, As for triple training, that''s trivial for them. Anyway, they were used to training before, so it''s not bad.


    Only Gu Bai and Lord Grim were left in the manor again.


    In the past few days after returning from Planet M95, Gu Bai was basically busy with his school leave and career, and rarely had time to accompany Lord Grim.


    Now the recruitment of Snack Street has entered the interview stage, and the process has been drawn up. There is nothing else to do in the next half a day, Gu Bai decided to leave all the time to Lord Grim.


    "Brother, let''s go out on a date." Gu Bai took Jun Morin''s arm and looked at him coquettishly.


    Since the two of them confirmed their relationship, they have never gone out on a date alone, and they have never done anything that a young couple would do.


    Before, Gu Bai thought that he had two lives after all, and the two lives together were almost thirty years old, and he had long passed the romance that a young man needs when he is in love.


    And Jun Morin is also a military marshal, with a relatively cold personality. He usually contacts the military department and tasks the most, and it is not romantic.


    And he and Lord Grim really fit in too well. Basically, as soon as the relationship is confirmed, they directly enter the old-fashioned-wife mode, and there is no running-in stage at all.


    Thinking about it now, even old couples still need a little romance occasionally to add joy to life.


    The most important thing is that he has always been very busy, and Lord Grim has always spoiled him, and supported him silently by his side. Even if he was ignored, he never complained.


    Gu Bai felt that this kind of Lord Grim was too painful, and he was a scumbag who only enjoyed but did not pay.


    He doesn''t want to be a scumbag.


    "Okay." Lord Grim replied gently as always, but if you look closely, you can see that his eyes are still different from usual, and there is a hint of excitement and anticipation hidden deep inside.


    This trace of expectation was caught by Gu Bai, and he felt even more guilty for his previous neglect and happy for his proposal today.


    The dating process is not very familiar to Gu Bai, who is in love for the first time.


    But there are almighty netizens, are you afraid that there is something you don''t know?


    Gu Bai quietly logged on to the Star Network and posted a request for help, which quickly got replies from netizens.


    Bai Baibai: I''ve confirmed my relationship with my boyfriend for a long time, but I haven''t had time to go on a date. Today I finally found time to go out on a date. Do you have any good suggestions?


    1L: Is this a show of affection? If you want to show your affection, go to the dating forum to show it, don''t come here, single dogs say they don''t eat this bowl of dog food.


    2L: Confirmed relationship and haven''t dated for a long time? Are you sure you guys are really dating? ? ?


    3L: After confirming the relationship for a long time, there is no date, and your boyfriend has not broken up. It seems that he really likes you, congratulations, best wishes!


    4L: That''s the process of dating. Anyone who has ever been in a relationship knows it. This requires online help. I think the landlord just wants to show affection, so everyone should leave.


    Gu Bai looked at the replies from the netizens on the Internet. There were various kinds of responses, but there was no suggestion for dating, so he had to add a few more words.


    Bai Bai Bai: This is the first time the landlord is in love, and the boyfriend is also the first time. He is not very skilled, and I hope everyone can help.


    10L: I¡¯m going, it¡¯s so rare to have a double first love. No wonder they didn¡¯t break up after not dating for so long.


    11L: Ouch...Is the landlord a girl or a guy? The smile is gradually changing. jpg


    12L: It must be a man, otherwise the girl will not be able to unlock the dating process. Sister, I like to watch two little brothers dating. In fact, dating is very simple, go shopping, eat, watch movies, and then do some shy things between adults at night, dating Don''t you get it done?


    13L: Oh, sister upstairs, don''t teach bad people''s children, what a shameful thing, if the little brother doesn''t know, you can chat with the elder sister privately, and the elder sister will teach you personally.


    14L: It''s the elder sister who is upstairs. Don''t pay attention to the little brother. In fact, as long as you are alone with your boyfriend, it is considered a date. There is no fixed procedure. If you have to have a procedure, here is an ordinary one. Couples will do things, link to you.


    Gu Bai looked at the various messy replies in the post, and finally someone gave a reasonable suggestion.


    Gu Bai downloaded the link, took the dating booklet he got, changed his clothes happily, and prepared to go out with Lord Grim.


    "Let''s go, let''s go shopping first." Gu Bai said, pulling Lord Jun Molin''s big hand.


    He doesn''t seem to have given Lord Lord a gift before, so this time shopping is just a good time to see if there is anything suitable for Lord Lord, and buy it as a gift for him.


    Both of them put on casual clothes, and when they were about to go out, Lord Grim took out two thin skin-like things.


    "What is this?" Gu Bai looked at the thin object repeatedly.


    "Put it on your face." Jun Morin said, he first gave Gu Bai a demonstration, skillfully put something on his face, and then the familiar face instantly turned into that of a stranger.


    "Human skin mask?" Gu Bai was stunned, looked at Lord Grim''s face curiously, and reached out to touch it, only to find that it was real, and he couldn''t tell that he was wearing a human skin mask.


    He has always known that interstellar technology is very developed, and he never thought that even a human skin mask could be made, and it was so realistic that it was just like the real thing.


    If a public figure wants to go shopping, where does he need to be fully armed, he only needs to wear a personal leather mask, and everything will be done. This is too convenient, right?


    "This is the latest research and development of the Academy of Sciences. The technology is difficult and the cost is high, so the number is very small and cannot be popularized." Jun Morin explained to him while helping Gu Bai put on a mask.


    If human skin masks are really popularized, then the crime rate will definitely increase by then. After all, after committing a crime, if you wear a human skin mask directly, you can change your appearance and appear swaggeringly in front of everyone, no one will guess. This person is a criminal.


    If this is the case, then society will be in chaos, especially if star thieves take the opportunity to sneak in, it will be even more dangerous.


    However, it is not difficult to understand that he obtained two human skin masks as Lord Grim.


    "It''s just for us to go shopping, isn''t it too talented?" Gu Bai touched the mask that was completely submissive on his face, as if he was touching his own face.


    "No." Lord Grim looked at this unremarkable face, but he couldn''t help but his heart beat faster.


    His Bai Bai is too good, so good that a bunch of people outside want to fight him. If Bai Bai is allowed to go out as he is, he will definitely be recognized by the fans, and they won''t be able to be alone at that time.


    "It''s quite convenient, and I won''t be afraid of being recognized when I go out in the future." Gu Bai looked at Lord Grim''s unfamiliar face again.


    Although the face is unfamiliar, the expression is extraordinarily familiar, and the whole person feels familiar to him.


    Gu Bai thought that if he met Lord Grim in a different form outside one day, he would probably recognize him as soon as possible.


    He has this confidence.


    The two left the manor by car and came to the largest and most prosperous shopping mall in Central Star.


    This shopping mall covers a large area, with more than 100 floors. If you stand at the bottom and look up, you can hardly see the top, and you will appear very small.


    However, Gu Bai and the others did not enter from the first floor, but directly connected to the floor they wanted to go and entered directly.


    Every floor of this mall has entrances that can be connected by flying cars, and people can go directly to any floor they want.


    "This design is quite convenient." Gu Bai entered the mall and looked at the platform outside.


    When he saves more money in the future, he can build a building belonging to their Blue Star Group. At that time, the upper floor will be used as an office area, and a shopping mall will be built downstairs, and the shopping mall downstairs will also be designed in this way.


    Jun Morin: "Well."


    The floor they came to is the most prosperous floor of the mall. There are various brand stores everywhere. In addition to clothing, there are also jewelry, toy stores, etc., but without exception, each store has It is owned by the famous imperial brand.


    In other words, those who can open a store on this floor are those with strong backgrounds, and those who can consume on this floor are also those with strong backgrounds and money.


    "Let''s go to this store first to see if there are any suitable clothes for you." Gu Bai dragged Lord Grim into the nearest clothing store.


    Although he knew that his boyfriend had no shortage of clothes to wear, and as Lord Grim, the clothes must have been designed by big-name designers himself. The assembly line clothes that came out of this store were probably never worn from bottom to top. .


    But he still wanted to buy clothes for Lord Grim, thinking about the experience of buying clothes for his boyfriend written in the love manual.


    "Okay." Jun Morin never said a "no" to any of Gu Bai''s proposals.


    For what Gu Bai gave, no matter how ordinary it seemed to others, it was a treasure to him.


    Walking into the store, a shopping guide immediately came over enthusiastically, but after seeing the looks of Gu Bai and Lord Grim and the clothes they were wearing, he pouted and walked back, obviously not wanting to pay attention to them.


    The clothes worn by Gu Bai and Jun Molin were all designed and made by the designers themselves. They were the only ones in the entire empire, but neither of them liked publicity, so the design of the clothes looked relatively low-key and ordinary, but the materials were the best. of.


    The shopping guide probably didn''t have enough vision. She only thought that the two of them were dressed in ordinary clothes and looked ordinary, and she felt that the two of them must have come to the famous brand store to enjoy their eyes. She has seen many customers like this.


    However, another baby-faced girl soon came over and said with a proper smile on her face: "Welcome, what kind of clothes would you like to buy?"


    "Let''s take a look first." Gu Bai said with a smile, and then heard a clear sneer, from the previous shopping guide.


    ?

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265: Dating 2


    "Okay, you can call me at any time if you need anything." The baby-faced shopping guide said with a smile, then politely stepped aside, keeping a safe distance from Gu Bai and the others, so that it would not hinder Gu Bai and the others from purchasing, and could Immediately stepped forward to serve Gu Bai when he needed it.


    Gu Bai''s impression of this shopping guide is still very good.


    "Xiao Zhou, come over here." The shopping guide who had a bad attitude before called to the baby-faced shopping guide.


    The baby-faced shopping guide, Xiao Zhou, glanced at Gu Bai''s side and seemed a little embarrassed, but seeing that Gu Bai and the others were still carefully choosing clothes, they didn''t need her for the time being, so they walked over.


    "Sister Li, what''s the matter?" Xiao Zhou asked.


    "You are new here and may be inexperienced. Since the store manager asked me to take you to study, I will teach you a lesson today. In our line of work, you must have a precise vision, so as to avoid a lot of useless work. , do you know the positioning of our store?" The shopping guide called Sister Li asked with a high attitude.


    "High-end crowd, high consumer." Xiao Zhou replied.


    "That''s right, our store is a high-end famous brand. Those who can consume in our store are either rich or expensive, but there are often some poor and sour people who have come in and have been addicted to their eyes. If they are guests, we can''t drive them out, but In the future, you must keep your eyes open and accurately determine whether the other party is poor or rich, even if the poor look at it for a long time, he can''t afford one, and it is a waste of time for you to serve them, you know?" As he said that, he glanced at Gu Bai, and the implication was very obvious.


    Xiao Zhou''s face was tangled. She felt that no matter whether the customer was rich or poor, as long as they entered the store, they would be the object of their service. There was no reason to leave the customer aside.


    But she didn''t dare to refute these words face to face, so she had to say nothing.


    Moreover, she saw that although the two guests were dressed in ordinary clothes, not like brand-name clothes, the other party''s temperament was very good, and they were not comparable to ordinary people.


    That sister Li probably wanted to satirize Gu Bai clearly, so that the so-called poor and sour people would be embarrassed and leave the store by herself, so she did not deliberately lower her voice.


    Gu Bai and Jun Molin naturally listened to these words, but it was a pity that every one of them cared about them, completely treating the woman as farting.


    "Shopping guide." Gu Bai shouted.


    Hearing Gu Bai''s voice, Xiao Zhou said apologetically to Sister Li, "I''ll go first." Then he hurried to serve Gu Bai.


    Seeing Xiao Zhou''s appearance, Sister Li was a little angry.


    "It''s really a student who just went to work. She kindly taught her how to work, but she didn''t appreciate it." Sister Li couldn''t help rolling her eyes and complained to her colleagues around her.


    Xiao Zhou heard it too, but ignored her and said with a smile, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Gu Bai pointed to a few pieces of clothes on the wall and said, "Except for these pieces, give me two pieces of everything else, one size XL and one size XXL."


    "Two pieces of all, all?" Xiao Zhou''s eyes widened in surprise, but her professionalism made her recover quickly, "Okay, I''ll help you arrange the goods now."


    "Impossible, do you have the money to pay? Do you know that only VIP members in our store are eligible to buy? Do you have a VIP membership card?" Sister Li couldn''t believe what she heard, she didn''t believe her own The vision will be wrong, and the professional ethics will not be taken care of, and the rebuttal will be immediately exported.


    She has always been proud of her accurate vision, and because of this, she has saved a lot of unnecessary services and a lot of effort. She doesn''t believe that she will overturn the car here at Gu Bai.


    Although Gu Bai doesn''t want to pay attention to shopping guides like Sister Li, after all, there are such people everywhere. If they care about everyone, then he will have to hold his breath, and it is even less worthwhile to be angry for someone who is not worth it, but It''s also annoying to have someone like that babble in their ears all the time.


    Gu Bai frowned, a little impatient, "Where is your store manager?"


    "Here here, do you have any needs from the customer?" A chubby man hurried over.


    Because Gu Bai asked for too much, Xiao Zhou couldn''t handle it by himself, so he called the store manager.


    When the store manager came over, he heard Gu Bai looking for him, so he hurried over, and the fat all over his body trembled.


    "Can I trouble you to shut up your irrelevant shopping guide for a while, it''s too noisy." Gu Bai rarely treats a person so rudely.


    Although Gu Bai usually looks good-tempered and gentle, if he thinks that he is weak and can be bullied because of this, it would be a big mistake!


    After all, he is a man who has come from the dark end of the world. No matter how harmless he is, he still has a temper. He will never show mercy to people who are not worthy of his care.


    His sympathy and kindness are reserved for those who like him and have kindness towards him.


    "I''m really sorry that the customer had an unpleasant experience. In order to apologize, you can enjoy a 10% discount on all your shopping today." The store manager sincerely apologized to Gu Bai.


    Sister Li was unconvinced and wanted to say something. The store manager gave the other shopping guides a look, and the others hurriedly stepped forward to hold Sister Li and pulled the person to the back, so as not to affect Gu Bai''s mood again.


    This is a big list, because they sell high-end brand clothing, and although they are usually rich people, it is rare for a big customer like Gu Bai to wrap the clothes in the store in one shot. , If this business is successful, his commission this month will be at least a dozen times more, which is all star coins in vain.


    The big customers must be served well.


    Soon, Xiao Zhou, who went to the warehouse to lightly order clothes for Gu Bai, came back and said, "The clothes that the customers need are in stock in the warehouse. You can leave an address and we will deliver them to your door."


    "Okay." Gu Bai nodded.


    They will continue to go shopping afterwards. It is definitely inconvenient to carry these clothes, and they may not fit in the flying car. It is best to have someone deliver them to your door.


    So, Gu Bai left the address of Jun''s Manor.


    As soon as the store manager saw this address, his gaze towards Gu Bai and Lord Grim changed again, with respect and a little awe in his excitement.


    During the whole process of the payment procedures, the store manager is very hands-on, and the attitude is as low as possible.


    Although Jun Molin didn''t say a word during the whole process, no one dared to ignore his existence, and even regarded him as Gu Bai''s subordinate, it was because his aura was too strong, even if he wore a mediocre picture His face was still intimidating.


    "Find out two pieces of this dress for me. I need to wear them now. Just help me deliver the rest to the address." Gu Bai said, pointing to the clothes in the store as display items.


    This was one of those clothes he had just bought.


    Xiao Zhou immediately went to the back to find clothes for him, and soon came out with two identical clothes but different sizes.


    "Brother, shall we change into new clothes?" Gu Bai handed the large one to Lord Grim and said with a smile.


    Jun Molin didn''t ask why, just took the clothes and squeezed into the changing room where Gu Bai was.


    "There is an empty changing room next to me, why are you coming to squeeze with me?" Although Gu Bai said so, but his body leaned in honestly, leaving enough room for Jun Morin. space.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time the two have met frankly, it''s just a change of clothes, it''s trivial.


    After the two were swapped out, everyone present couldn''t help but cast their gazes over.


    Although Gu Bai and Jun Molin both have two ordinary faces at the moment, their figures are not ordinary at all, especially this dress is still the kind of figure that shows the two people''s excellent figures, it is simply attractive people commit crimes.


    "Please send the rest of the clothes." Gu Bai said again.


    "No, no problem, we''ll arrange for someone to send it right away." The store manager stuttered when he spoke excitedly.


    After leaving this store, Gu Bai and Jun Molin''s mood was not affected by the unimportant people. They went to visit a few more stores, but they didn''t buy clothes like that.


    In fact, Gu Bai bought so many clothes just now, not to slap the shopping guide named Li Jie in the face, but because the quality of the clothes in that store is really good, and the styles are also very good-looking.


    He and Lord Grim''s clothes are basically custom-made, only one copy in the entire empire, and even the clothes between the two of them are not duplicated.


    How can a young couple go on a date without a couple''s outfit? Wearing a couple''s outfit is also a part of the love manual that Gu Bai obtained, so he bought so many clothes at one time, each of which has two identical but different sizes. Just enough to be their couple''s outfit.


    Moreover, since they changed their couple outfits, the rate of return has increased a lot, and there is a more dating atmosphere.


    "Let''s go to dinner next." Gu Bai followed the steps of the love manual. After shopping, it was time to eat. After eating, you could watch a movie, and the date was a complete success.


    Although the food made by the restaurant outside was not as delicious as Gu Bai''s, the food on the date was the atmosphere, and the taste took a step back.


    However, the restaurant in this mall also surprised Gu Baixiaoxiao. It was more delicious than anything he had eaten outside before. I don''t know if it was because of the filters added to the date, or the quality of the restaurant itself.


    But no matter what, they both enjoyed their meal.


    After eating, Gu Bai bought movie tickets on Guangnao in advance. He also specifically asked Lord Grim what movie he wanted to watch, and the other party''s answer was within his expectation.


    "I like everything you like."


    So, Gu Bai bought movie tickets according to his preferences, bought some snacks, and went to the cinema.


    After this day, the two people on the date actually did very common things, but it gave them a different experience and their relationship became more intimate.


    It has to be said that dating can really enhance the relationship between two people.


    ?Author''s gossip: I have a stomachache today, and I always feel very tired. I went to bed at nine o''clock last night, but I am still very sleepy today. If I hadn''t thought about typing, I might have been able to sleep until the afternoon TAT

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266: Blue Star No. 1 Snack Street


    After returning from the date, Gu Bai threw himself into his career with more motivation and energy. Even in the face of 1,000 interviewees, he did not hesitate at all. In just one day, he selected the final 50 people, and let others Those who were not selected were convinced and had no complaints.


    Lord Grim also returned to work in the military department. His mental strength has been completely cured under Gu Bai''s treatment. Not only did he show no signs of rampage, but he was unexpectedly peaceful and returned to his peak tense. Even now facing the Insect King, You don''t have to worry about your mental strength running away and pulling your legs.


    The location of the snack street that Gu Bai chose at Central Star is not in the urban area, but on the edge of the urban area, where the price is slightly cheaper and the population density is slightly lower.


    The main reason is that the land in the central star city is expensive. The snack street he wants to build will take up a lot of space. If it is really built in the urban area, the price of the land will be dozens of times higher than the one purchased now.


    Anyway, Blue Star Snack Street is also the only one in Central Star, and there is no need to worry about the source of customers. There is not much difference between the address in the suburbs and the urban area, so Gu Bai is not going to spend that money.


    When the recruitment of food stall owners started, the food street was already in the process of site selection and construction.


    Now the food stall owners have been recruited, the address of the food street has been selected, and the construction is in progress, but at the speed of this world construction, the construction of the food street will start before the completion of the training of the food stall owners. done in one step.


    However, the training difficulty of this batch of food stall owners will be much less than that of the M95 planet. First, the scope of this recruitment is the residents of all planets, the scope is wider, and the recruited stall owners will naturally have stronger learning ability; second Come, with the grand status of the M95 Planet Snack Street ahead, this time the Snack Street location is at the Central Star, so many people with cooking skills also signed up for this recruitment.


    Therefore, most of the 50 stall owners left this time have basic cooking skills, so it is easier to guide them.


    A month later, under the constant calls of thousands of netizens, the Blue Star No. 1 Snack Street in Central Star officially opened. The number of people who came to attend the opening ceremony that day was far more than when M95 Planet opened, almost already there. It was so crowded that it was impossible to move at all.


    But even so, even if he knew he was coming, he wouldn''t be able to squeeze in, but there were still a steady stream of people walking towards this side and joining the crowded team.


    Even if Gu Bai called on Singbo to come back tomorrow, it still couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of the customers and their yearning for the snack street.


    They have been greedy for a long time by the snack street of planet M95. Now that the local snack street has finally opened, even if they are crowded into the world, they have to squeeze in to buy snacks!


    "My God, this is too scary. Fortunately, Xiaobai reserved a place for us, otherwise we would be one of the crowd below." Mao Dan sat in a private room on the second floor of a snack bar, watching The bottom is full of black pressure on the head, stroking his chest and rejoicing.


    Since becoming friends with Gu Bai, they have really gained too much convenience. If these were put on the Internet, he might be assassinated by jealous netizens.


    "The snacks here are really delicious. I don''t think I''ll get tired of eating them every day." Du Xiaoxing ate the octopus balls on the table with a look of happiness.


    The opening time of the snack street is Monday. This is the time specially set by Gu Bai. He is worried that it will be set on the weekend, and there will be too many people coming, which will cause the crowd to be not good. Therefore, he chooses the working day, and it is the busiest first on the working day. sky.


    As a result, the situation was far beyond his imagination. Even on Monday, there were still many customers who came to participate in the opening, and the crowded situation really happened.


    "Are there so many people who don''t go to work on Monday?" Gu Bai looked at the situation below, a little worried.


    If he knew it earlier, he would do a research on Xingwang in advance to see which day he was the busiest with his work, and he chose which day to open the business.


    "It''s not that there are too many people who don''t go to work on Monday, it''s that you and the snack street are so attractive. After everyone knew the opening time, they all asked for leave in advance." Wen Yan said.


    In fact, they were supposed to be in school today, but in order to participate in the opening of the snack street and cheer for their good friends, they specifically asked the teacher for leave in advance.


    Apparently there are not a few people as smart as them.


    Gu Bai didn''t expect to ask for leave in advance. Sure enough, the potential of foodies is unlimited. As for how much he contributes to it, Gu Bai thinks that it will not account for more than the food in the snack street.


    The snack street opened in the morning and was open until 5 o''clock in the afternoon.


    The expected opening time was ten o''clock in the evening, and the fifty food stall owners also learned the lessons of the M95 Planet Food Street stall owners and specially purchased enough ingredients for two days, but they were worried that there were too many customers and not enough ingredients.


    As a result, at 5 o''clock in the afternoon, all the ingredients for the two days were sold out, and there was nothing left. The stall owners did not rest from beginning to end. They were all supported by excitement and motivation. Now that the ingredients are sold out, everyone is tired. Sitting in the shop, he didn''t even have the strength to walk.


    But once you calculate your net income today, it is worthwhile to feel tired.


    "It''s hard work, everyone, don''t work so hard tomorrow, it''s easy to get tired of being so tired all the time, and you will be delayed for a day at that time, won''t you wipe out all your hard work for so many days, combine work and rest, pay attention to your body , sustainable development is the correct way to operate." Gu Bai consoled the tired and paralyzed stall owner.


    This is not the first time he has seen a situation like this, and he is more comfortable in handling it.


    "Thank you little boss for your concern."


    "We''ll pay attention." The stall owners said in a hurry.


    "Little boss, will there be so many customers every day in the future?" A relatively young stall owner asked with bright eyes, obviously very satisfied with today''s performance.


    The young man''s name is Zhao Run. He was originally a small worker in one of the top 500 companies in the empire. He worked at 996 and worked overtime every day. If the salary is not acceptable, I have already quit my job.


    But even if there is a salary hanging, after working in that company for three years, the body is worn down, and almost all the salary earned before is used for medical treatment, which is equivalent to working for three years in vain and getting nothing.


    Therefore, after recovering from his illness, Zhao Run resigned immediately. It was a coincidence that he applied for the position of a snack street stall owner, but he did not expect that he would be selected by accident after passing five trials and six generals.


    Zhao Run actually had no idea about the stall owner in the snack street, so he thought it was quite novel, so he thought about doing it first and then resigning if it was not suitable.


    As a result, after the training began, he gradually fell in love with the job, and although he was working for the Blue Star Group on the surface, and part of the income he earned had to be handed over to the Blue Star Group, but in fact the stall owner had his own freedom. The level is very high. When the shop wants to open and when to close, it is up to the stall owner to decide, and the Blue Star Group does not interfere.


    This is also the reason why he finally decided to sign a contract with the Blue Star Group. He didn''t want his body to collapse again. As for how much money he could earn, he was actually not too sure about it.


    But he didn''t expect that the popularity on the first day of opening was far beyond his imagination. From the morning to the present, he had hardly stopped, and the profit he earned was comparable to his previous one month''s salary in 996 Company.


    Although it is indeed very tired today, it is also because today is the first day of opening. After that, he will slow down the pace and speed, and will not make himself so tired, but the money he earns is definitely a lot more than when he went to work.


    Zhao Run simply praised his decision to sign up for the recruitment, which is definitely the most correct thing he has done over the years.


    "There shouldn''t be so many. It opened today, so I''m a little busy, but there will be no shortage of customers, so everyone still needs to find their own rhythm and don''t let themselves get too tired." Gu Bai said.


    Everyone hurriedly nodded in response, with bright smiles on their faces.


    Can make money, and a boss who thinks so much about them, how could he be unhappy?


    The Blue Star No. 1 Snack Street in Central Star has been built and has started to open for business. Gu Bai went there for three days in a row and found that the operation of the Snack Street was relatively stable, so he started planning to return to Planet M95.


    Because most of his industries are still on the M95 planet, and now the M95 planet is vigorously developing agricultural planting with the support of the empire, the Minhang consul has already made several video calls to him, urging him to return to the M95 planet to teach everyone about planting experience , give them some guidance by the way.


    And he also wants to go back and complete the plan that he has not been able to complete before.


    But he was also a little reluctant to Jun Morin.


    "You go back first, I''ll find you in a few days, Yin Feng, take you with you." Jun Morin touched Gu Bai''s hair and said.


    In fact, he was also very reluctant to Gu Bai, but the military department happened to have something to do during this time, and he couldn''t leave it, so he could only let Gu Bai go back alone.


    But fortunately, his mental power has completely recovered now, and he can share his senses with Yin Feng.


    The memory of the time when Yin Feng lived on Planet M95 and was picked up by Gu Bai and got along with him has also been taken over by him.


    It was because his mental power was on the verge of collapse that he could not easily use his mental power, so he was unable to receive Yin Feng''s memory of getting along with Gu Bai on Planet M95.


    The companion beast and the master are originally one body. Although they have their own thoughts, they can connect the two sides through spiritual power and share their senses.


    During the time when he couldn''t go to Planet M95 in person, Yin Feng was the best medium for him to contact Gu Bai.


    "Okay, then you have to come to me quickly." Gu Bai knew that this request was a bit excessive, after all, everyone had their own jobs, but he just didn''t want to be separated from Lord Grim for too long.


    "Yeah." Jun Molin stepped forward and hugged the person into his arms, looked down at the pair of reddish lips, slowly lowered his head, the four lips were pressed together, the temperature rose, and the atmosphere gradually became sticky and sweet.


    ?

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267: Preliminary Ideas


    This time when Gu Bai returned to Planet M95, although Lord Grim didn''t go back with him, he let his exclusive airship go back with him.


    Originally, Gu Bai suggested that he should be an ordinary spaceship. Anyway, the traffic channel between the M95 planet and the central star has been completed.


    But Jun Molin insisted on letting Gu Bai go back on a private airship, otherwise he would not let Gu Bai go back if he was worried.


    In the end, Gu Bai couldn''t beat Lord Grim, and he could feel the protection of the other party, so he let Grim Rin''s trusted subordinates send it back to Planet M95.


    And several people from the Third Army who came with Gu Bai were also left on Planet M95, and their mission was to protect Gu Bai.


    After returning to Planet M95, Gu Bai immediately inspected the operation of all industries, and found that these industries had developed unexpectedly under the leadership of Du Xibing, and there was no need for him to come back to preside over the overall situation.


    Gu Bai was also happy, so he continued to leave other industries to Du Xibing to worry about, while he concentrated on planning and implementing the next plan.


    As early as when he opened a farmhouse, Gu Bai especially wanted to open an ancient farmhouse, and integrate the ancient style into his industry, so that the interstellar people with serious cultural faults can see what the ancient times were like in the ancient earth period.


    Ancient history is one of the treasures of Chinese culture, and it is an inseparable part. Originally, the ancient earth period was very far away from the current interstellar, let alone the ancient feudal dynasty.


    However, most of the people in the empire are descendants of China during the Earth period. As descendants of Yan and Huang, whether it is the history of the feudal dynasty or the history of modern times, they should be remembered by everyone.


    Gu Bai felt that the reason why he was able to traverse was probably because the great God of traversal made him shoulder the responsibility of inheriting history and culture, so that the imperial people in the cultural gap could understand and remember the history of their ancestors.


    Even if you don''t fully understand it, you only need to understand some fur, as long as you remember that they once had such a history.


    After all, Gu Bai didn''t come from history, and all the history he knew was some basic common sense.


    The style of the ancient feudal dynasties is very different from the modern style of the earth and the interstellar style. If he wants to build an ancient-style farmhouse, he must be separated from the current farmhouse, otherwise it will be easy to change.


    Gu Bai took out the map of Planet M95, found where he was, and then began to look around to see if there was any suitable place to build an ancient farmhouse.


    Gu Bai''s contribution to Planet M95 is obvious to all. In order to reward Gu Bai''s contribution, the government directly divided the farm as the center point and the radius of 20 kilometers to him.


    These places also include some mountain peaks, forests, fertile land, and places that are not suitable for planting, but I have to say that the government of Planet M95 is still very generous.


    Apart from the mountains and forests, which Gu Bai did not plan to use, the land near the farm was used, and the rest of the land was still empty. It was very easy to find a piece of land to build a farmhouse.


    Gu Bai quickly chose the address where he wanted to see the farmhouse, and the next step was to start planning how the farmhouse should be built and the functional areas inside.


    He wants to create a purely ancient farmhouse that integrates eating, drinking, and entertainment, or an entertainment venue.


    As for the history of the ancient feudal dynasties of the ancient earth, this is where he knows best. Even if he wants to find someone to discuss, he can''t find anyone, so Gu Bai has to figure it out a little by himself.


    First of all, there must be a snack street. The style is completely different from the current Lanxing snack street. It is similar to the ancient street, with inns and various shops on both sides, and then there will be small vendors in front of the shop selling various snacks. .


    Originally, before the opening of the Blue Star Snack Street, Gu Bai planned to build the Blue Star Snack Street into such an ancient style snack street.


    But firstly, Blue Star Snack Street was urgently constructed, and he didn''t have time to ponder it carefully; secondly, there were too many tourists who came here to admire its name.


    Therefore, under the trade-off, Gu Bai directly made it into a modern style, and built a hotel high enough to receive enough tourists.


    Now that the tourists in the farmhouse and snack street have gradually stabilized, Gu Bai can also calm down and carefully consider the design of the ancient style street.


    In addition to the snack street, Gu Bai was also planning to build a casino. Of course, betting a lot would hurt his health, but a small bet would make him happy.


    His casino is not to make money, but to add some entertainment to everyone, so that people will not be addicted to it. In addition, he originally planned to come to Yihongyuan, after all, brothel is also an indispensable element in ancient materials.


    But thinking that serious girls wouldn''t be willing to come to work in such a place, and he didn''t want to recruit non-serious people, and they might become empty at that time, so he gave up.


    This is the lively part of the street. In a place a little further away from the street, he can set up a horse farm for tourists to experience riding and shooting. I remember that there is a lake nearby, the environment is good, and a few boat houses can be built for tourists. they play.


    Of course, these are his preliminary plans, and how to do it depends on the actual situation.


    But this piece he plans to make all of the ancient style, a bit similar to the modern film and television city.


    And the tourists who are in it, in order to prevent everyone from playing, he also stipulates that everyone must wear Hanfu to enter.


    Therefore, the design of Hanfu also needs to be done a lot. After all, everyone can''t all wear the same clothes, it will be too scary.


    But for clothing design, Gu Bai was really helpless, so he could only ask for foreign aid.


    But this is not in a hurry now. First of all, the architectural design must be drawn first, so that the construction can be started.


    He was very excited when he thought that such a large-scale ancient wind city was really built.


    The ancient feudal dynasty is not only attractive to the people of the interstellar empire, but also has a special charm and attraction to the young people who grow up under the red flag.


    As soon as he returned to Planet M95, Gu Bai stayed in the study room for a whole day, and even the meals were delivered directly to the study room by Butler Gu.


    Butler Gu looked at the time and the study upstairs, the worry in his eyes was obvious.


    But Gu Bai didn''t feel tired. On the contrary, the more he planned, the more excited he became. He wanted to draw all the design drawings directly and build them immediately.


    It wasn''t until Lord Grim''s video came over that he interrupted his train of thought.


    Gu Bai, who was planning to think about it, was going to get angry, but when he saw the name of the communication, his anger disappeared immediately.


    "Brother." Gu Bai exclaimed excitedly.


    "You''re busy?" Jun Morin looked at the familiar furnishings behind him and knew that he was still in the study.


    Gu Bai hurriedly said: "I''m not busy or not, I was just about to call you, but you called. Are we in a good mood like this?"


    "Well, pay attention to rest and eat on time, or I will personally pick you up." Lord Grim urged in a deep voice.


    Gu Bai stuck out his tongue in a guilty conscience, knowing that he must have known that he stayed in the study all day today, and he was here to ask him to rest.


    Although my work thoughts were interrupted, it felt good to be cared for.


    "I see, I won''t work for such a long time in the future, brother, you should also pay attention to your health, don''t be too busy to rush documents, wait for me to go back, or you come over and I find that you are thin, but I am Be angry." Gu Bai also urged.


    They know each other well.


    "Okay." The corner of Jun Molin''s mouth rose slightly, obviously in a good mood, Gu Bai really wanted to hug him and give him a kiss.


    It''s a pity that the two are now separated from each other and can''t kiss each other.


    For the first time, Gu Bai felt the hardships of a long-distance relationship. No wonder so many young couples in different places were always tired and crooked. When they met, they were like conjoined twins.


    Now, Gu Bai also has the urge to hang himself on Jun Morin.


    Cough cough... reserved, someone with a mental age in their thirties, how can they be so naive.


    The two chatted for a long time, until it was time for dinner, and then reluctantly hung up the video.


    Gu Bai didn''t perfunctory Jun Mo Rin. After hanging up the video, he didn''t continue to draw design drawings, but stretched his waist and went downstairs to go to the restaurant for dinner.


    Butler Gu stayed in the living room all the time, all his attention was on the second floor. Now that he saw the young master coming down, his face was filled with joy, "What the young master wants to eat, I will let someone do it now."


    "I want to eat sweet and sour pork loin and preserved egg porridge." Gu Bai said.


    It''s been a busy day today, and I don''t want to cook by myself anymore. It feels good to be served by someone.


    Originally, Gu Bai wanted to hire a chef. When he was away, he could take care of Butler Gu, but Butler Gu did not agree.


    "If I want to eat something, I can go to a small restaurant and eat it directly. I don''t need to hire a chef at home." Butler Gu replied at the time.


    Gu Bai thought it was quite reasonable, so he didn''t mention the chef again.


    Sometimes Gu Bai doesn''t want to cook by himself at home. Butler Gu also goes to the small restaurant to order food for takeaway. Now the best cooking skills on Planet M95 are probably the three Liu Dazhuang who were taught by Gu Bai himself.


    Although their cooking skills were a lot worse than Gu Bai''s, they were enough on Planet M95. If they took the chef certification exam, they would be able to get a three-star rating.


    Maybe it''s time to arrange a time for them to take the chef''s certificate first, so that the Blue Star Restaurant will appear more formal, Gu Bai thought to himself.


    In the past, the Blue Star Restaurant was only open to residents of Planet M95. No one cared whether the chef had a chef certificate, as long as the dishes were delicious and cheap.


    But now there are more and more customers from alien planets, there will always be some tourists who like to be picky or perfect, and they may care about whether Liu Dazhuang and the others have chef certificates.


    Anyway, it''s not that they can''t pass the test, so let''s just arrange a time and let them pass the test first.


    ?

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268: Recruited again


    It took Gu Bai a whole week to finally draw the preliminary design of Gufeng Street.


    He is not a professional painter, but he probably has a deep love for the ancient earth. All the love is poured into the architectural drawings, and the paintings are actually very similar.


    At least the architects saw it and were amazed.


    "Wonderful! It''s really wonderful! Mr. Gu, did you really draw these?" The architect took Gu Bai''s design drawing and couldn''t put it down.


    This picture is actually not very delicate, but the architectural style in the painting is extraordinarily prominent and full of charm, which makes the architects fix their eyes and put it down.


    "Yes, I painted them by hand, but the paintings are not very good and not accurate enough. Are you sure you can restore the buildings in these pictures?" Gu Bai asked a little nervously.


    Are these architects the ones with the best business ability that he found from Central Star, or Tang Qiu can get these architects by taking a line from it.


    If even they can''t restore these buildings, then Gu Bai really doesn''t know who to invite to build them.


    Don''t look at the design drawings of his buildings, but in fact, the real construction is the most difficult part.


    The ancient architectural style is outstanding, and it is completely different from the modern style. The method of construction is naturally different. Now the building may be completed in a week or two, but if you want to build these ancient buildings, some of the difficulties must be studied and overcome. , the completion time is completely uncertain.


    However, Gu Bai has no requirements for the construction time. As long as the other party can completely restore these buildings, the construction will be worthwhile.


    "It is really difficult to restore, because some of the details look very different and need to be studied carefully. Mr. Gu is really amazing. This is the first time I have seen such an architectural style. If Mr. Gu takes this design drawing If you submit a manuscript, you will definitely win an award and become a new designer." Architect Lin Shen once again praised.


    Ever since he saw this design drawing, Lin Shen has complimented Gu Bai more than once, making Gu Bai feel very embarrassed every time.


    "These buildings are all buildings from the ancient feudal dynasty in the ancient earth period. I didn''t create them. I just copied them, and I only copied a little bit of fur. It''s nothing." Gu Bai explained again.


    "The Paleo-Earth period is really a fascinating period. I really want to go back to that era and see, there must be many fascinating buildings." Lin Shen looked yearning.


    Gu Bai''s face also showed a proud expression: "Indeed, the ancient earth period was an era where ancient feudal dynasties and modern times alternated, ancient styles prevailed, and modern styles were also very prominent. The collision of cultures brought a series of excellent works. The culture of that era was really bright.¡±


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t inherit too much. Most of the culture has been annihilated in history. I really hope that historians and archaeologists can find more information about the ancient earth. Once your building is built, it will definitely become an empire. The most popular building, I firmly believe!" Lin Shen said firmly, and made up his mind that no matter what difficulties he encountered, he would overcome it, and then restore all these buildings, so that other imperial people can also feel the ancient earth period A little cultural charm.


    "By your auspicious words, if there is any problem in the construction process, you can contact me at any time to communicate, and I will come to see it from time to time." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    He also put a lot of effort into this farmhouse, and its completion is only the first step, and more employees will be recruited later.


    These employees are different from employees in other industries. They have to pretend to be characters of various identities here. They must not only have the corresponding strength, but also have a little acting skills, so that the tourists cannot be too dramatic.


    Of course, everyone is not a professional actor, and they don''t need too much acting skills, just a little bit is enough.


    In addition, there are some special places, such as the owner of the casino, not only must be exquisite, but also have a little gambling skills, so as to be able to hold the place and not let the tourists indulge in it.


    In short, finding actors, oh no, finding employees is no less difficult than building.


    However, Gu Bai is not very worried. After all, the population of the empire is so large, there will always be suitable people. It is nothing more than spending more time.


    What he has now is time. Since he is ready to grind carefully, he can''t seek speed. Steady and steady is the right way.


    When Lin Shen led the team to study how to build these ancient buildings all day, Gu Bai began to post inspirations on Xing Bo again.


    [The speed of the cub is too fast, the recruitment of the Blue Star No. 1 Snack Street has just ended, and the recruitment has started again! ¡¿


    [The number of people recruited this time seems to be a bit large, why is my Xiaobai so powerful, the Blue Star Group is high! Xiaobai Saigao! ¡¿


    [Snack street stall owner, innkeeper and shop assistant, pawn shop shopkeeper and clerk, pharmacy shopkeeper and clerk... Skill requirements: be able to cook, have a little gambling skills, and a little acting skills are preferred? Why do these conditions look weird? I can understand cooking skills, but what the hell are gambling skills and acting skills? Is Xiaobai preparing to recruit an actor? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gambling skills? Xiaobai is preparing to open a casino? Don''t, now the empire is very strict on pornography, gambling and drug investigation, Xiaobai must not involve in sensitive areas. ¡¿


    [Gu Bai is floating, thinking that a small achievement is great, even dare to involve the forbidden industry of the empire, and dare to recruit so blatantly, it is really amazing, report it, no thanks. ¡¿


    [The report upstairs is too much. Xiaobai said that he only has a little gambling skills. Maybe it has other uses, and it is not necessarily a casino. Your understanding is too one-sided. ¡¿


    [That is, before Xiaobai recruited employees, character was the first consideration. If he was really a gambler, no matter how good his gambling skills were, Xiaobai couldn''t want it, and with Xiaobai''s temperament, So like to help the poor and provide jobs for the poor, it is even more impossible to open a harmful industry such as casinos. ¡¿


    [I believe Xiaobai, Xiaobai must have his intentions for doing this, we just need to support him. In addition, I can act a little bit, Xiaobai, what do you think of me? I''m going to apply! ¡¿


    [Xiaobai look at me, look at me, I graduated from the Imperial Academy of Drama, and my undergraduate major is acting, but I have not entered the show business circle now, but my acting skills are still very good, what do you think of me? , I''ll send my resume right away]


    [I feel that Xiaobai is going to do a lot of work this time, but he doesn''t know where these employees are recruited to work. Before recruiting, he would clearly write the work location, but this time, except for the location of M95 planet, no news was revealed. It seemed so mysterious, which made me even more curious. ¡¿


    [It is said that Xiaobai has returned to Planet M95. There must be some industry that needs a lot of employees. No matter what job it is, as long as I can become an employee of Xiaobai and a member of the Bluestar Group, I can do it! ¡¿


    [Listen to my little sister who works in Bluestar Group, Bluestar Group¡¯s benefits are super great, and the salary is higher than the market price, not to mention that you can go to any industry under Bluestar Group to play or eat and consume with your work permit. 20% off, 20% off dear, what a great deal, even if there are no other benefits, this alone will kill the benefits of many large companies and groups. Before, I thought I had no chance to join, but now I have the opportunity. Here I am, this time I must become an employee of Bluestar Group! ¡¿


    [Oooooo... My opportunity has come again, even if I go to work on planet M95, I will be successful! ¡¿


    [I just graduated this year. Before the recruitment of Blue Star Group, I haven¡¯t graduated yet, so I can¡¯t apply for it. I¡¯ve been crying for a long time if I missed the opportunity. Now I finally have the opportunity again. All the little sisters in the dormitory and I have already signed up. . ¡¿


    [I will only graduate next year, woohoo¡­ I missed it again this year, will Xiaobai still recruit such a large number next year? ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t be sad, little sister upstairs, with Xiaobai¡¯s ability, maybe more people will be recruited next year, you can study with peace of mind and work hard to improve yourself, so that if you have the opportunity to apply for the job next year, you will stand out better. ¡¿


    As soon as Gu Bai''s recruitment information was sent out, it immediately attracted countless comments. In addition to his own fans, many passers-by who were watching also joined the comments.


    Of course, sending resumes, the number of applicants is even more than before.


    The recruitment this time is not easier than the previous recruitment of Snack Street, and he needs to spend a little time to screen for suitable candidates.


    Fortunately, there is still enough time. The construction on Gufeng Street has also made a little progress. Lin Shen and others are full of energy every day. They will go to the construction site early in the morning to discuss with the team how to build. If this part of the building is presented and many more.


    Everything is going in a good direction.


    Except for Jun Morin.


    I was separated from Gu Bai for more than a week. Although I would video chat for an hour or two every day, it was far from enough time.


    Even if Yin Feng was by Gu Bai''s side, he could occasionally connect with Yin Feng''s senses and stay by Gu Bai''s side, but it was still different from being by his side.


    But he had been on vacation for too long before, and the military had accumulated a lot of things. When he came back, he was immediately arrested by the military to deal with these things. Even though he was already working overtime, there were still many things.


    Lord Grim looked at the documents on the table that prevented him from finding his wife, a rare trace of irritability appeared on his face.


    And Jun Molin was in a bad mood and couldn''t find his wife. The final performance was that the soldiers of the Third Corps suffered, and the training intensity and time were doubled. They were trained to death every day, and they missed them very much. The days when the boss was not on vacation.


    "I won''t say vacations are boring anymore, I''d rather continue to take the boss vacation now!" Zhou Yi lay flat on the ground, regretful.


    ?

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269: End of collective play


    Gu Bai''s first batch of recruits were food stall owners and inn chefs. This time, in addition to the most basic character and morality, the most important thing is to have cooking skills first, preferably those who have passed the chef''s certificate. .


    Because of the experience in the previous two recruitments, Gu Bai was able to grasp the recruitment process this time.


    Of course, the entire empire has a foundation in culinary skills, and there are very few people who can get a chef certificate. This condition directly filters out a large number of people.


    While those who were screened felt particularly sorry, they soon turned around and sent their resumes to other positions.


    As long as they can join the Blue Star Group, no matter what position they are, they can!


    After passing the preliminary screening, Gu Bai decided that all the remaining candidates for the interview would go to the second world for the first test.


    Because the people who participated in the recruitment this time came from various planets, all of them were gathered on the M95 planet for interviews, which was time-consuming and labor-intensive. Some of the interviewees still had jobs and did not resign, and they might not even be able to take vacations, so they went to the second world for an interview. is the most economical way.


    On the day of the interview, Gu Bai entered the second world early in the morning and came to the entrance of the Blue Star Hotel. Today''s interview is here.


    In fact, the Blue Star Restaurant in the Second World had been closed by Gu Bai before, and had been reclaimed by the system, but then Gu Bai''s vest was exposed, his achievements were exposed, and the Blue Star Snack Bar in the Second World was also exposed. Under the instructions of the central government, the brain directly isolated the Blue Star Hotel and returned it to Gu Bai.


    Therefore, since then, although the Blue Star Hotel in the second world has never been opened, it has become one of the favorite places for netizens to check in.


    This was the first time that Gu Bai had opened the Blue Star Hotel in a long time. Looking at the familiar and shabby furnishings inside, it was both funny and a little sad.


    This is the first store he opened since he came to this world, and it is also the place where he accumulated his initial funds. Without this small store and without the fans who have always supported him, he would not have achieved what he is now.


    "Dong dong dong... Excuse me, is this the location of Gu Bai''s recruitment interview?"


    At this time, a knock on the door interrupted Gu Bai''s thoughts of nostalgia. He hurriedly sorted out his emotions and looked at the door of the store. A young man stood there nervously.


    With a smile on his face, Gu Bai said, "Yes, are you here for an interview? Come here first and sign it."


    "Okay." The young man walked in and signed his name in the place corresponding to his own information.


    "You find a place to sit first, don''t be so nervous, and it''s not a formal occasion, just as usual, wait for a few more people to start the interview." Gu Bai said with a gentle smile, trying to make the interviewer able to clam down.


    Next, Gu Bai chatted with the interviewee a few words, and it was very ordinary things, which did not involve the interview at all, and the young man''s emotions also relaxed visibly.


    He had always liked and admired Gu Bai, and this time he came to apply for a job because he wanted to work in an idol''s company, and this was the first time he had such close contact with an idol, so he was nervous.


    But I didn''t expect Gu Bai''s people to be so nice, with a good temper, a good attitude, and to appease his emotions. He really deserves to be an idol he worships.


    "If the interview is successful, the next job location will be on Planet M95. Can you accept this?" Gu Bai chatted and asked casually.


    "Well, I have already made plans to go to Planet M95. Planet M95 has beautiful scenery and is developing very fast. There is huge room for future development. Although it is on the edge of the empire, the traffic is so developed now that I want to go home to visit relatives. It''s very convenient." The young man said with a smile.


    "The model of the stall owner this time is different from the previous two food stall owners. It is very likely that you are unfamiliar or even unacceptable. Are you mentally prepared for this?" Gu Bai continued to ask.


    "I''ve made all the psychological preparations, and follow the arrangements of Mr. Gu." The young man wanted to be called Xiaobai habitually, but realized that this was the interview location, and the other party might be his future boss. No matter what, it has to be more formal, and I changed my mouth in time.


    Gu Bai asked some information about young people in the chat, and was very satisfied with the answers.


    At this moment, there is still half an hour before the official start of the interview. In fact, he came early. He was afraid that some interviewers would arrive early and didn''t know where to wait, so he opened the door and waited for them, and this young man obviously came early.


    Gu Bai had almost chatted with this young man, and it happened that the second and third interviewees came in one after another.


    Before the time for the formal interview came, he asked the other interviewees some information he wanted to know in a chattering manner, and he also secretly judged their performance in his heart.


    The official interview time has come, and more and more people come for the interview. The Blue Star Hotel can''t stand, and many people lined up outside.


    Faced with such a situation, Gu Bai had to speed up the interview.


    "Before the interview, I want to make it clear to everyone that the stall owner and chef in this photo are not exactly the same as the chef stall owners you have worked for or seen in the past, and the mode is different, but the specific It is not convenient for me to disclose it now. If you are not mentally prepared to obey any arrangement of the company, then you may not be suitable for this position. You can look at other positions or companies. You can leave now, and I will stay with you. By default, you will obey the company''s arrangement, even if the company then arranges you in a position you don''t like, or in a mode you don''t like." Gu Bai gave all the interviewers a vaccination in advance.


    After all, the future of this batch of applicants is to work in the Blue Star Ancient Street, where the environment and mode are simulated ancient feudal dynasty styles, which are too different from the modes and styles known to the imperial people. He worries that some people will Can''t stand this.


    But Gu Bai obviously underestimated everyone''s determination, and they have already entered the interview stage. Whoever gives up at this time is an idiot.


    Of course, everyone is secretly praying and expecting someone to give up, so that their competitive pressure will be much less.


    But unfortunately, none of them gave up and left.


    "Since everyone can accept the company''s arrangement, then we will start the interview." Gu Bai is very satisfied with the current situation.


    One of the contents of the interview is to make his own best dishes on the spot, and the ingredients are provided by Gu Bai.


    Although it takes a lot of time for so many interviewers to cook one by one, Gu Bai is not worried. When the interviewee on the right enters the kitchen to start cooking, he will ask the next interviewer other questions to understand other conveniences.


    That is, the interview process is carried out at the same time, and no time is wasted.


    Even so, Gu Bai spent the whole day in the interview and hardly took a break, but the good news is that by the end of the day, he had already recruited the employees he wanted and sent them one by one. Hire an offer.


    Just the entry time is TBD.


    After all, Gufeng Street is still under construction, and when it will be completed is also a question.


    However, although the entry time is to be determined, the training time is indeed fixed. Everyone needs to rush to the M95 planet to go to the farm to participate in the training camp as soon as possible.


    Although the dishes he recruited are all based on cooking skills, the dishes that ancient street vendors and inn hotel chefs can cook are still different from the current dishes. Since we want to do an ancient street, we should restore the style of the feudal dynasty as much as possible. .


    So these chefs still need to be trained to work.


    Gu Bai was really busy during this time. While he was busy applying for other positions, he also had to train these stall owners and chefs. He was so busy every day that he went back to his room and fell asleep. Rin''s time is running out.


    The consequence of this is that the entire military has suffered, especially the Third Corps directly under Lord Jun Molin. It is almost every day under the dark clouds, the ice and snow, and the training is doubled. Even if you are tired and want to complain, no one dares to speak. complaining.


    They all know that the eldest sister is not there, and the boss is in a bad mood. No one dares to touch the boss''s bad head at this time, unless he thinks he has lived for too long and wants to reincarnate earlier.


    "Oh... When will my sister-in-law come back, I really can''t stand it anymore." Monday whimpered in pain, looking forward to it sincerely.


    "My sister-in-law also has her own career to work on. I heard from my girlfriend some time ago that my sister-in-law is busy with the company''s recruitment and training, but she''s so busy, so busy... that she doesn''t have time to communicate with the boss." A young The soldier spoke quietly to everyone.


    Comrade-in-arms folder: "Why did you hear about it some time ago? Is there any recent first-hand information?"


    "Hey... It''s not like you don''t know how intense the training has been recently. I don''t have time to communicate with my girlfriend. The boss was on vacation some time ago, and I managed to communicate with Xiaolin every day. I just coaxed her, but now I''m going to lose contact again, and I don''t know if Xiaolin has complained about me."


    Second comrade-in-arms: "So... now that my sister-in-law doesn''t have time to chat with him, he tortures us in a different way, so that we don''t have time to chat with our girlfriends? Is this a human affairs officer?"


    Several soldiers gathered together during the training break and quietly complained about the boss. Only at this time can they relax for a while, otherwise even if they are soldiers, their physical fitness is much stronger than ordinary people, and they can''t bear it anymore. .


    Comrade C: "Actually, the boss is not torturing us. Before the boss got to know the sister-in-law, didn''t our training come this way all the time? That is, the boss was in a good mood some time ago and was very kind to us, so we are too slack now. , I will feel unbearable to bear such a training intensity now, and now, everyone must cheer up and train hard!"


    When everyone heard the words, they realized that this was the case, and they all felt ashamed for their complaints just now, and they trained even harder after that.


    Not only were the soldiers of the Third Corps suffering and afflicted, but the Guards led by Zhao Mingnan were not doing much better. They wished they could personally help the boss to handle military affairs, so that the boss could go to Planet M95 to find his sister-in-law.


    If the boss won''t see the sister-in-law again, they will all be finished together!


    ?

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270: Unconditional Trust


    Because Bluestar Group has more and more employees on Planet M95, Gu Bai built several dormitory buildings not far from the farm, providing free living for employees, which is also one of the benefits for employees.


    For some employees with family members, as long as it is confirmed that they live far away from the work place and cannot afford to buy a house nearby, they can also allocate a separate suite as a dormitory and receive a nominal monthly rent.


    The rent is nothing compared to the salary.


    As soon as this employee benefit came out, all employees of Bluestar Group immediately cheered and praised him, and his loyalty to Gu Bai was greatly increased.


    Not only did the Blue Star Group cheer, but the netizens on the Star Network became envious of each and every one of them. They even desperately wanted to join the Blue Star Group, and even people from other countries came to apply for the job.


    The popularity of Gu Bai and the Blue Star Group in the empire and even the interstellar has been further expanded.


    "Fortunately, I allowed me to build a few more dormitory buildings at the time, otherwise the group of employees who came to train in a few days would have nowhere to live." Gu Bai was complacent for his foresight.


    "Master Xiaobai, is it really okay for me to teach them?" Fang Weixuan was a little uneasy.


    Since Du Xibing came to work in the Blue Star Group, he has not returned to the Central Star. Later, Gu Bai also came back, and he was unwilling to go back, and has been relying on the M95 planet.


    Fortunately, Fang Weixuan was here to help, otherwise Gu Bai would only be busier.


    "No problem, your cooking skills have made greater progress now than before. You have mastered the snack recipes I taught you, and you have more than enough to teach them. You will have to work hard these days in the future." Gu Bai smiled and encouraged.


    Because there were a lot of stall owners and chefs who came to participate in the training this time, Gu Bai couldn''t take care of it alone, so Fang Weixuan asked Ying for help.


    Gu Bai first taught Fang Weixuan the snack recipes that he needed to teach those stall owners, and when those people came, Fang Weixuan could train some of them, so that Gu Bai could relax a lot.


    Fang Weixuan is indeed very talented in cooking. He has only taught him a few times, and the other party can already do it well.


    "Hey... It''s not hard work, that guy Tangqiu knows that you taught me a lot of snack recipes, and I can''t be jealous now. If it wasn''t for Central Star, he would have come here by spaceship long ago." Fang Weixuan said proudly.


    He went to Tangqiu to show it off as soon as he learned it, and he was happy when he saw that Tangqiu was unhappy.


    Gu Bai was very helpless and speechless towards these two enemy disciples. In the end, he just let it go and let them "fight" between them, nothing would happen anyway.


    With Fang Weixuan helping to train these chefs, Gu Bai focused his energy on screening employees for other positions.


    In addition to the vendors of the stalls, the chefs of the inns or restaurants, as well as the shopkeepers of various shops, the second-level positions of the shopkeepers, all need to recruit people, and it is best to have a little acting skills, so as to make the tourists who come to visit more empathy.


    Fortunately, after the popularity of the Blue Star Group became known, the candidates who came to apply for the job were getting better and better. Just looking at the bright resumes, Gu Bai wished he could recruit them all.


    It is a pity that there are not so many people in need now, and he does not have so many wages to pay.


    He still has to develop his own career well, so that all these talents can be recruited in the future, otherwise his heart will bleed as he watches the talents flow away.


    With more and more people being recruited by Gu Bai, netizens on Xingwang are also very interested in the positions these people are going to take. Although Gu Bai has already written down the positions he will take up when he is recruiting, the key is...


    The key is that they recognize every word on the recruitment notice, but they don''t know what the job title is when they put it together. Therefore, the discussion between Gu Bai and the Blue Star Group is very high on the star network, and it has even been searched several times. .


    [Is there any Jimei who can give me a popular science about the position of this inn shopkeeper? It looks like an administrator, but I have searched many companies and there is no such position. ¡¿


    [I am also very curious, I have never heard of this position, it looks strange, but it is inexplicably curious. ¡¿


    [It should be a management position, but Gu Bai has a different name, so he seems very curious, in fact, it is just a gimmick. ¡¿


    [I don¡¯t think so, Xiaobai is not the kind of person who can use gimmicks to attract people, and with the Blue Star Group and his current popularity, these gimmicks are completely unnecessary. ¡¿


    [I think it must still have its own meaning, but I don''t know what it is. Now I am especially looking forward to the day when Xiaobai is made public. I always feel that Xiaobai can give us a big surprise. ¡¿


    [The innkeeper? I seem to have heard it somewhere, you wait, I''ll go look through the ancient books. ¡¿


    [I''m going, ancient books? Wouldn''t this name be from the Paleo-Earth period? Is Xiaobai going to do something related to the ancient earth period again? Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ¡¿


    [Is the little brother who said he went to read ancient books back? No. ¡¿


    [Has the little brother who flipped through the ancient books came back? No. ¡¿


    ¡¾Looking forward to looking forward to it~¡¿


    [I was the one who just said that I was going to look up ancient books. I¡¯m back now. The inn is a kind of hotel in the ancient earth period that is similar to the current accommodation and meals, but the history of the inn seems to be older than the ancient earth period. , which was available during the feudal dynasty of China. The innkeeper is similar to the position of the hotel manager. ¡¿


    [The ancient feudal dynasty of China? Oh my God! It was an era that only existed in legends. There are very few information materials left now. The few books are still in the museum collection. Are the little brothers upstairs sure that they are ancient books? ¡¿


    [It¡¯s a lie, don¡¯t be the navy that Gu Bai found himself, just to promote the next industry, ready to cut you leeks. ¡¿


    [I''m not talented, but I just have the right to read the ancient books in the museum. ¡¿


    ¡¾Stunned boss! Boss, what do you mean by the second inn? ¡¿


    [The second in the inn is similar to a hotel waiter, serving customers. ¡¿


    [Look at me, look at me, what is that pawnshop? ¡¿


    [The pawnshop is a place to pawn things, that is, take a relatively valuable thing to the pawnshop, and the pawnshop shopkeeper will give you the corresponding money according to the value of the thing. ¡¿


    After the big boss of the history department appeared, the discussion on the star network turned into a question and answer. The boss explained almost all the positions that Gu Bai had recruited to everyone, and suddenly shocked countless people.


    [There is one more question, these are the titles that Xiaobai recruited were unique to the ancient feudal dynasties of the ancient earth, so the place where these people are going to work can¡¯t be the corresponding shops of the ancient feudal dynasties. ¡¿


    [I have a bold mind. ¡¿


    [What are the brains of the sisters upstairs, tell me quickly! ¡¿


    [Do you think Xiaobai is secretly preparing to build a commercial street similar to the ancient feudal dynasty style of the ancient earth, and then these so-called inn shopkeepers, pawnshop shopkeepers, etc., are employees working in these shops? ¡¿


    [Thumb up and give you a thumbs up, I have to say that the sisters upstairs have great brains, but this is not realistic. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why not realistic? ¡¿


    [Think about it, only the information related to the ancient feudal dynasty period is known to very few people. Even the history department of our empire only knows a little bit about the architectural style of that period. Even less, let alone directly restore the streets of that era, although I am a fan of Xiaobai, but in all fairness, I don''t think Xiaobai has this ability. ¡¿


    [Although I am also a fan of Xiaobai, to tell the truth, it is really difficult, otherwise our empire would have been restored long ago, and there would be no information at all. ¡¿


    [As a history student, I can tell you clearly that it is impossible for anyone in this world to be able to restore the architecture of that period. The architectural style of that period was very distinctive and completely different from today. Or learned, it is definitely impossible to restore only by imagination, unless more relevant historical materials will be discovered by archaeology. ¡¿


    [However, some people used to say that Xiaobai couldn''t do this, that he couldn''t do it, but Xiaobai finally slapped his face back. I think Xiaobai can do it this time. There is no reason, just because he is Gu White! ¡¿


    [Hehe... Gu Bai''s brain-damaged fan is upstairs. Those Gu Bai can do it before are really amazing, but he is not the only one who can do it. Information, even the big bosses of the empire, know very little. Gu Bai, a student who has just entered the university, how can he know these precious information? Not to mention restoring it? This is simply a fool''s dream! I will bet you with my real name right now, if he can restore it, I will live broadcast and eat upside down! ¡¿


    ¡¾vomit! Don''t be disgusting, everyone, if you want to eat upside down, we''re not happy to watch it. ¡¿


    [Haha... The brother upstairs, do you know what happened to the first person who set up this flag? Has become Xiaobai''s apprentice, a loyal fanboy, haha...]


    [Forget it, this kind of bet doesn''t mean anything to you. I know what you mean, but Gu Bai is really mysterious. He has done everything that everyone thinks he can''t do, and what he does. What we know and can do far exceeds our imagination. I always feel that there is a treasure soul hidden in his body, which can bring surprises to our empire again and again. I also have a hunch that this time Xiaobai will continue to shock the whole. empire. ¡¿


    Most of Gu Bai''s fans support him unconditionally, probably because he has been beaten in the face too many times before, and Gu Bai has created too many miracles, so that they have reached the point of blind trust in him.


    If Gu Bai knew what they were thinking at the moment, he didn''t know how he would react.


    ?

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271: Hanfu


    Gu Bai''s work efficiency has always been very high. Just when Fang Weixuan was training the stall owners, Gu Bai had already given the list of employees for other positions, and now he is waiting for the completion of Gufeng Street and the opening date.


    "Master Xiaobai, can''t you really let me take a look at Gufeng Street first?" Fang Weixuan stayed by Gu Bai''s side again this day.


    In order to maintain a sense of mystery and surprise for everyone, the construction of Gufeng Street has been carried out in a low-key manner, and even Fang Weixuan has never seen it.


    But the discussions on the Star Online never stopped. Instead, they became more and more curious and eager because of the mystery. They wished they could fly over to find out what they looked like.


    This is also the most mysterious one under Gu Bai''s industry. Before it was completed, no news was revealed, and no news was even received from Fang Weixuan.


    Not because Fang Weixuan was stern, but because he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    "When it''s built, I''ll show you." Gu Bai said with a smile, but no matter how soft and hard the other party was, he would not be moved.


    In fact, he does not have to remain mysterious. The main reason is that the restoration process of this ancient style street is not easy. They have to discuss many times every day and solve many problems. Therefore, before the completion of the ancient style street, there is really nothing to look at, and it cannot be achieved. the effect he wanted.


    In order to avoid everyone''s preconceived impression of Gufeng Street, Gu Bai had to completely block it and open it for viewing after it was built.


    Fang Weixuan saw that Gu Bai insisted so much, so he had to endure his curiosity, looking forward to the completion of Gufeng Street soon.


    Now all the staff have been recruited, and the chefs are also in training. Staff in other positions also need training before they officially join the job, but there is still time. Gu Bai did not ask other staff to come to Planet M95 for training now, but to give give them some time to do their own thing.


    And Gu Bai just took advantage of this time to prepare to customize Hanfu.


    Of course, Gufeng Street has to be matched with Hanfu. If everyone walks around Gufeng Street in casual clothes, it will be a drama in minutes, and the early work will be done in vain.


    Therefore, Gu Bai decided that people who come and go to Gufeng Street in the future must wear Hanfu to enter, so as to restore the style of the feudal dynasty to the greatest extent and allow tourists to experience the life of that period.


    However, Gu Bai didn''t know much about Hanfu. He only knew some common styles. As for which dynasty these styles of Hanfu belonged to, he couldn''t tell.


    Therefore, in the future, the ancient style street is likely to become a mixed ancient style street, rather than the style of a specific dynasty, but it is also significantly different from the modern style.


    This is already the greatest restoration that Gu Bai can do.


    Gu Bai knows some styles of Hanfu, but he doesn''t know how to design or make them, and needs the help of a clothing designer.


    So he went to Lord Grim, asked him for help, and asked him to help introduce a clothing designer, preferably someone with stronger ability and imagination.


    Lord Grim quickly introduced him to a designer, who was a top designer dedicated to serving royal children.


    On the day the costume designer came, Lord Grim also appeared on Planet M95. The Third Corps, which was far away from the Central Star Army Department, was about to celebrate with flowers. It could be seen that when Lord Grim was there, how much damage was done to them. cruel.


    "Brother, why are you here? Don''t tell me in advance." Gu Bai suddenly saw Lord Grim, and was very surprised and excited.


    Although he was busy during this time, he didn''t have time to think about Jun Molin, but he couldn''t say that Gu Bai really didn''t want to. When he suddenly saw him, he realized that he was just pressing his thoughts into his heart.


    Missing is still barely under control now, but if he doesn''t see Lord Grim for a while, Gu Bai is not sure whether the forcibly suppressed thoughts will burst.


    But to my surprise, before these thoughts broke down, Lord Grim appeared in front of him.


    Gu Bai couldn''t help the excitement in his heart. With a bright smile on his face, he didn''t care that the people around him were watching, so he ran forward and threw himself into Lord Grim''s arms.


    Jun Morin reached out and hugged the person who was throwing him in his arms and hugged him tightly, only then did he feel that his empty heart became full.


    "A surprise for you." Jun Morin said with a chuckle.


    Gu Bai hugged Jun Morin tightly, buried his head in the opponent''s chest, and said in a muffled voice, "It''s quite a surprise, how long will this brother stay here?"


    He knew that Jun Molin was very busy, not only had to deal with the affairs of the military, but also some of the royal family''s affairs, especially now that his mental strength had completely recovered, and he didn''t know how long he could be here with him.


    I don''t want Jun Morin to go back.


    I don''t want to be separated from my brother.


    Gu Bai said silently in his heart, but he did not say it willfully.


    "Don''t go." Jun Morin replied, he also didn''t want to part with Gu Bai.


    Hearing this, Gu Bai raised his head in surprise, "What about those affairs?"


    "It can be handled by the light brain." Lord Grim replied.


    In order to come to Gu Bai quickly, he worked overtime to finish the important affairs, and the rest can be handled directly on the light brain.


    Originally, the military was not going to release people. Although it is relatively peaceful now, and there is no need to go to the front line, Lord Grim does not have to stay in the military, but with him, the soldiers of the military will train more actively.


    Lord Grim is the backbone of the military. With him around, everyone will feel more secure and at ease.


    But Emperor Jun Yu personally came forward and allowed Jun Morin to work online on Planet M95, so the military had no choice but to let him go.


    What Jun Yu was thinking at the time was probably like this: Is it as important as my daughter-in-law for your bullshit? Lord Grim will never go to Planet M95 again. If my daughter-in-law runs away, can you afford it?


    Gu Bai is now the treasure of the whole empire. Although the relationship between him and Lord Grim has not been announced to the public, the military department and the minister of the imperial palace all know a little about it.


    Jun Yu even wanted to be open to the public, and the people with short eyes in the province dared to snatch people from his royal family.


    It''s a pity that neither of the two have any plans to disclose it to the public. Gu Bai can forget it. Every time he sees Jun Morin, Jun Yu looks like he hates iron but not steel. .


    "Very good, let me tell you, I have built an ancient style street, and it will be completed soon. When the time comes, I will take you to see it, I''m sure it will shock your eyes." Gu Bai is very much about his ancient style street. confidence.


    "Okay." Jun Molin responded dotingly.


    Costume designers have been standing on the sidelines, trying to shrink their presence.


    It was the first time he saw His Highness like this, facing the young man in front of him, patient and gentle, if he hadn''t followed him all the way, he would have thought that His Highness had been dropped in the middle.


    At the same time, he also looked at Gu Bai secretly.


    Is this their future crown princess? He looks so good-looking. As soon as he sees each other, his inspiration floods, and he can''t wait to take out a pen and paper and start designing clothes now.


    With the keen sense of smell of the fashion designer, the princess is really suitable to be a model. Wearing clothes designed by him can definitely show the advantages and characteristics of the clothes to the fullest. This is simply the perfect model he has been looking for.


    It''s a pity that this person is the Crown Princess, and with His Highness in his presence, he didn''t even dare to mention the matter of letting Gu Bai wear the clothes he designed to take pictures.


    It''s hard to come across such a perfect model, but I can''t touch it, ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Cough cough... I''m sorry, I was too excited just now and couldn''t take care of you. Hello, my name is Gu Bai." Gu Bai took the initiative to reach out to the designer and introduced himself politely.


    "Prince Concubine... Hello Mr. Gu, I''m Lin Na, the royal costume designer. You can just call me Linda." Linda said with a smile, almost calling me wrong.


    Of course, it can''t be wrong, it''s just that it hasn''t been made public yet, Gu Bai will be the crown princess sooner or later.


    "Hello Linda, this time I came to you mainly to design some Hanfu, but I don''t know much about clothing, so I hope you can help me." Gu Bai said modestly, stating all his demands. come out.


    "Hanfu?" Linda was very interested in the name of the clothing in Gu Bai''s mouth, "Do you mean clothing from the ancient earth period?"


    She had heard the name Hanfu before, and she only knew that it was a collective name for a kind of clothing in the ancient earth period, but she didn''t know what it was.


    Ever since she learned that Hanfu was the clothing of the ancient earth, Linda has developed a strong interest in Hanfu. She has searched all kinds of materials, even historical materials, and got only a few words of information. .


    This almost became a problem for her, but she didn''t expect to hear this name again in the mouth of the princess, and looking at the princess'' appearance, the other party seemed to know what Hanfu looked like.


    Linda''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she looked at Gu Bai as if the dog saw the bone he loved and wished he could swallow it.


    If it wasn''t for Lord Grim standing beside him all the time, I''m afraid Linda''s performance didn''t just stop at his face.


    "Yes, Hanfu is indeed the clothing style of the ancient earth period. It is a long time ago, and what I know is relatively vague. I still need a professional to help you restore it." Gu Bai said.


    "No problem, no problem, can we start now? I can do it anytime here." Linda was so excited that she completely forgot the fatigue of the journey. She felt that even if he designed clothes all night, she could do it!


    "Don''t you have to rest? We can start tomorrow, I''m not in a hurry." Gu Bai said thoughtfully.


    "Not tired, we are not tired at all, we can start now." Linda said hurriedly.


    Seeing her so dedicated, Gu Bai couldn''t help but feel a little admiration in his heart.


    Since the designer himself said that he is not tired, he will not shirk. Anyway, he also wants to get it out as soon as possible, and there are still many things to do in the future.


    ?

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272: Jun Molin is here


    "Then let''s go to the study and talk." Gu Bai invited.


    "Okay, okay." Linda was very excited. When she followed Gu Bai upstairs, she always felt the chill behind her, as if being blown by the cold wind, but behind the living room, even if there was wind outside, it wouldn''t be able to blow into the room.


    Maybe she was too excited to have an illusion, Linda thought to herself.


    Jun Morin just watched Gu Bai go to the study with others, with a helpless expression on his face.


    "Actually, I don''t know much about Hanfu. I only know the general style. You and your team may need to pay more attention to the detailed design." Gu Bai gave Linda a vaccination in advance.


    In fact, he doesn''t have much knowledge about the production of Hanfu, but Hanfu is indeed one of the very important elements of Gufeng Street, and he doesn''t want to give it up.


    "No problem, Master Gu, please tell us everything you know, we will definitely study hard and try to design clothes that satisfy you." Linda promised.


    So, Gu Bai told Linda all the information about Hanfu that he knew, and drew a few drawings of Hanfu on the spot. Of course, he only drew the appearance of Hanfu, and there were no detailed drawings.


    Gu Bai''s painting skills are okay, otherwise he wouldn''t paint the buildings of Gufeng Street, but it''s just painting skills, he can only copy the surface of buildings or clothing, and cannot reproduce the details together.


    Therefore, just like the design team of Gufeng Street, Linda''s team also faced the challenge of studying the details and production of Hanfu.


    But just these few renderings made Linda stunned and couldn''t put it down.


    "This dress is so beautiful, is it real?" Linda looked at the Hanfu on the paper obsessively.


    "Yes, these are the clothes of the ancient feudal dynasties of the ancient earth, but they are not exactly the same. There were many dynasties in ancient China, and the clothing of each dynasty changed. These Hanfu are just modeled after a certain dynasty or a combination of many. It was designed according to the characteristics of the clothing of each dynasty." Gu Bai explained.


    "I really want to go back to that dynasty to see, these clothes must be very beautiful to wear on my body, I am a little bit eager to move now." Linda''s eyes have never been removed from those drawings.


    "You''re not the first person to say this." Gu Bai said with a smile, proud of China, and proud of that era and history.


    Not to mention the people of the Interstellar Empire who have been isolated for tens of thousands of years, even in the modern era of the earth, don¡¯t many people want to travel back to ancient times and witness those histories in person?


    However, the modern people on the ancient earth are luckier than the current interstellar people. At least they still have a lot of historical materials to read at that time, and there are many TV dramas in ancient costumes to watch. Even if most of those TV series are made up, they still have some historical features. .


    Unlike these people now, there is no support even for imagination.


    I hope Gufeng Street and these Hanfu will give a surprise and comfort to those who yearn for that dynasty.


    "Master Gu, if these costumes can really be made, once they are made public, it will definitely cause a great sensation." Linda was finally willing to look away from the drawings and looked at Gu Bai with sparkling eyes.


    Although she is the ceiling of the fashion design world, she is not the type who works behind closed doors. She also understands all the popular events that happen on Xingwang. She also knows what Gu Bai has done and achieved in the past year.


    Originally, she was very interested in Gu Bai, especially after reading his reports and materials, she always wanted to find an opportunity to cooperate with Gu Bai, but she didn''t expect that she hadn''t put it into action, but the other party found her first. , and gave her such a big surprise.


    She can now better understand the feelings of those fans who like Gu Bai and are crazy about Gu Bai.


    Although Gu Bai is not a star, he is better than a star, and he deserves the love of those fans.


    "I will definitely not live up to Master Gu''s expectations." Linda promised again.


    "Then it''s hard work Linda." Gu Bai also sincerely thanked him.


    After that, Gu Bai arranged accommodation for Linda and her team, which was not far from the villa, which made it easier for them to discuss the issue of Hanfu.


    Now that the main affairs have been settled or are being processed, and the boyfriend has also come by his side, this day is very happy for Gu Bai.


    Although he put his boyfriend aside to discuss with Linda about Hanfu for a long time, this made Gu Bai feel guilty and decided to make a delicious meal in the evening to make up for the neglected boyfriend.


    "Brother, what do you want to eat at night? I''ll make it for you." Gu Bai surrounded Jun Morin and said with a smile.


    Jun Molin''s eyes were always on the book in his hand, and he didn''t mean to look after Gu Bai at all.


    Gu Bai stuck out his tongue secretly, knowing that his boyfriend was dissatisfied with what he left him in the afternoon, so the smile on his face became brighter and more beautiful.


    "Brother, do you want to eat crayfish? I sent people to M91 planet to catch a lot of crayfish, as well as abalone, clams and other seafood. They were all just delivered today. They are very fresh. I will cook them for you. OK?"


    But Jun Molin still didn''t speak, as if Gu Bai was a transparent person, he couldn''t hear what he said, and neither could his people.


    "Brother~" Gu Bai stretched out his hand and took away the book from Jun Morin''s hand, then dragged his arm to act like a spoiled brat, and the sound of "brother" was called a hundred rounds of ileum.


    Gu Bai couldn''t help but get goosebumps, but in order to win back his boyfriend''s heart, what is this small sacrifice.


    After all, Jun Morin couldn''t stand Gu Bai''s coquettish behavior. Originally, the other party could not be ignored for him. It was his limit to insist on ignoring him for so long without communicating with the other party.


    Jun Molin looked at Gu Bai with deep eyes, the blackness in his eyes seemed to be brewing something, which made Gu Bai intuitively feel a hint of danger.


    Gu Bai''s intuition has always been accurate. After reporting him to the police, he immediately prepared to take a step back and stay away from Lord Grim to facilitate the next observation.


    As a result, Jun Molin''s actions were one step faster than him, pulling the man into his arms and holding him with both hands, and those eyes became more and more dangerous.


    "Brother... why don''t we go down to eat first?" Gu Bai suggested cautiously.


    "I''m hungry." Jun Morin finally stopped being silent.


    Hearing this, Gu Bai''s eyes suddenly lit up, knowing that his boyfriend had forgiven him, he hurriedly climbed up and said, "I''ll do it for you now."


    However, just as Gu Bai got ready, he found that the hands that imprisoned him were still very strong, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "Brother?" Gu Bai looked at Jun Morin puzzled.


    "Eat you." Lord Grim''s tone was as usual, but his eyes seemed more profound, like a black vortex, directly sucking people into it.


    Gu Bai: ...


    This really doesn''t look like what his boyfriend would say, but before Gu Bai could think about Lord Grim''s abnormal behavior today, the next thing had already made him unable to think about anything else.


    After Gu Bai opened his eyes again and was able to move, it was already the next morning.


    Clothes were thrown everywhere, the quilt was full of folds, and the originally clean room became messy. Everything showed the madness of the owner of this room last night.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Gu Bai couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to cover his eyes, and even shrunk into the quilt with his whole body.


    Although it is not the first time that this kind of thing has been done, it was as intense as last night, even so intense that he was crying and begging for mercy in the later period. It was definitely the first time.


    It was probably because they had not seen each other for too long. Last night, Lord Grim was very emotional and pulled him to do it again and again. Even though he was unable to bear it, the other party still seemed to be unsatisfied.


    Compared with last night, Gu Bai realized how gentle Jun Morin was to him before.


    So, was Lord Grim Rin''s true strength last night?


    If this happens every time in the future, he will definitely be destroyed. Just thinking about it is scary.


    By the time Gu Bai was able to get off the bed, it was almost noon, and Butler Gu had already ordered someone to prepare lunch.


    "What about Linda and the others, don''t you want to eat together?" Gu Bai asked casually.


    Jun Morin''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Someone brought them food."


    "That''s good, brother, I''ll take you to the ancient style street I designed later? Apart from me and the architects, no one has ever seen it there." Gu Bai said with a pleasing smile.


    He wanted to take Jun Morin to Gufeng Street. First, he couldn''t help but want to share his happiest things with the people closest to him. Second, because Gufeng Street was about to be completed soon, the effect of the construction was similar to him. As expected, he was very satisfied and wanted to share it with those close to him.


    "Okay." Jun Molin responded, serving Gu Bai a bowl of porridge and watching him drink it.


    After the two were full, they drove the speeder to the location of Gufeng Street.


    Gufeng Street covers a relatively large area, but in order to keep it secret, Gu Bai built an opaque wall around it. However, this kind of wall is different from the wall of construction sites in the earth period. It is a lighter and easier to operate. The enclosed field of view isn''t just that on the ground, but even if you''re flying over in a flying car, you won''t be able to see what''s going on inside without the owner''s permission.


    However, this kind of fence will not block the sunlight and air, and the workers who construct inside can move freely without affecting their normal needs.


    This is probably a product of the times. After all, the buildings in the interstellar era are much taller than those in the earth era, and some buildings also need to be kept secret before they are completed, so a better shielding wall has been created.


    After the building is completed, the owner will remove the cover if he wants to make it public.


    Therefore, when Gu Bai and Jun Molin''s flying car flew over the building, they could only see a blur when they looked down. They could only fly in when Gu Bai released his authority.


    ?

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273: Completed Ancient Street


    Gu Bai opened the barrier permission above Gufeng Street, the flying car flew in directly, and then the entire Gufeng Street was in sight.


    If you look at Gufeng Street from the ground, the area is still relatively large, but if you look at it from the air, it is not too big, but the buildings inside give people a very shocking feeling.


    Jun Molin, who has always been happy and angry, couldn''t control his facial expression when he saw Gufeng Street revealing the true face of Mount Lu, and he could clearly see the shocked expression on his face.


    "Isn''t it shocking?" Gu Bai proudly said to Jun Morin.


    This ancient style street is the most satisfying and the one he likes the most in all his industries.


    Antiquity, the architecture of ancient feudal dynasties, represents not only those splendid dynasties, but the cultural heritage of the ancient earth.


    In the hearts of modern people on earth, the ancient excellent culture inherited by the ancient style has always been what people yearn for and look forward to. After arriving in this world, this emotion has become more intense.


    "Yeah." Lord Grim replied very honestly, his eyes seemed to be glued to these buildings.


    It was the first time he saw the styles and styles of these buildings, but for some reason, these buildings gave him a very mysterious feeling, a feeling that was engraved in his bones, and he couldn''t describe it.


    The speeding car landed near a large courtyard. This courtyard was built by Gu Bai imitating the house where the ancients lived. It was not far from Gufeng Street.


    Before the construction of Gufeng Street, his plan was indeed to build an antique street, and put some ancient snacks and shops in it, so that tourists could have a good experience of the life of the ancient feudal dynasty.


    But as the construction of Gufeng Street tends to be completed, which perfectly replicates the Gufeng Street in his imagination, he wants more.


    However, these are still in the pipeline, and there is no specific plan yet, and Gu Bai is not in a hurry. It is still a long time anyway, and he still has a lot of time to carefully plan all this.


    "This is one of our future homes. If we want to come here to play, or to experience ancient life, we can live here." Gu Bai introduced their future home to Jun Molin.


    The courtyard is built according to the style of the ancients. The courtyard with three entrances and three exits has a gilded plaque outside, which reads...


    "Gu Mansion?" Jun Molin looked at the two familiar words on it, and at a glance, he knew that it was written by Gu Bai himself.


    "This is how the ancients named their homes." Gu Bai also looked at these two words, holding his head high to cover up his guilt.


    Although he is very clear about his position after being with Jun Molin, as a man, it is impossible without the desire to control and win, so when he named the house, Gu Bai was quietly satisfied. Your own desire to win.


    This is Gu Mansion, and he is the head of the family here!


    Jun Morin didn''t mind the name, anyway, no matter how the other party changed the address, he couldn''t change the established fact, and he didn''t mind if Gu Bai took advantage of words, as long as the other party was happy.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. The building and area here are definitely not as good as your Jun''s Manor, but the environment is also very good, with mountains and water. At that time, we can raise some koi in the water, plant some lotus roots and lotus flowers, You can also plant some flowers and plants in the yard." Gu Baichang thought about the decoration and care of this home in the future.


    Walking into the door, a strong atmosphere of the times rushed towards them, and it really felt as if they had traveled to ancient times.


    Whether it was Gu Bai or Jun Molin, when they visited the courtyard, their hearts were a little excited and surging. Although they didn''t know why they felt this way, they liked it very much.


    Even Gu Bai couldn''t wait to move in.


    Unfortunately, at present this house is just an empty house, and there is nothing in it.


    "Brother, you happen to be here during this period of time. Let''s dress up our home. After Gufeng Street opens, we''ll move in, okay?" Gu Bai said to Jun Molin.


    Jun Morin nodded in response: "Okay."


    In order to match the style of the house, all the furniture inside must be Chinese style, but in addition, some modern equipment is also essential.


    After all, life in ancient times certainly didn''t have the convenience of modern times. He didn''t really want to fully experience the life of the ancients when he built this house. He didn''t want to throw away some of the conveniences it should have, but he just didn''t put it on the bright side.


    For example: the bathroom, it must be modern, he can''t stand the squatting pit of the ancients, or even the bucket, it is a disaster.


    There is also a kitchen. Gu Bai has prepared several kitchens. In addition to a large modern kitchen for his daily use, he also built a wood-fired kitchen that was used by ancient people, so that he would occasionally experience it.


    But the bedroom is arranged according to the ancient style, and the beds, cabinets, sofas, etc. must be designed according to the Chinese style, which is not a small project.


    However, such as building antique streets and designing Hanfu, the creation of this furniture is relatively easy.


    Therefore, before the Gufeng Street is completely completed, the furniture has already entered the Gu Mansion, and the countdown to the Gu Mansion''s check-in has also begun.


    Another week passed, and Gufeng Street was completely completed.


    Gu Bai, the architect and the workers held a small completion celebration at the scene, and then invited everyone to the farmhouse for a big celebration, and gave each of them a free one-piece ticket to eat, drink, and play, within seven days at the Blue Star Group. Food and drink in any of its properties is free.


    As soon as this benefit came out, the construction workers felt exhausted and disappeared, and they couldn''t wait to experience it.


    They knew about the existence of Blue Star Farmhouse before and wanted to come and experience it for a long time, but they were busy with work and didn''t have much time to come. Now the leaders of the architect team have specially given them a holiday to let them relax here. .


    Everyone was very happy, and some even brought their own family members. Of course, these family members were consciously spending money to experience it, but Gu Bai also gave a big discount when he found out about it, and suddenly he went back again. Let these workers appreciate him even more.


    "Now Gufeng Street has been officially completed, Linda''s clothing is also well designed, and a few samples have been made. I saw it very beautiful, and it fits my imagination. Next is the opening ceremony of Gufeng Street. This time Unlike before, the number of Hanfu is limited, so this time I also want to limit the number of tourists." Gu Bai said at the meeting.


    The limited number of tourists is not only because the number of Hanfu is not enough, but mainly because of the lessons brought to him by the opening of the snack street before.


    If there are people crowded on the ancient street, the sense of experience and viewing will be greatly reduced, and it will also cause certain losses to the street.


    Therefore, Gu Bai hopes to limit the number of tourists, and will limit the number of tourists every day in the future.


    He was not the first to propose this model. During the earth period, some popular scenic spots would receive limited number of tourists, just to avoid too many tourists and cause excessive wear and tear to the facilities in the scenic spots.


    This can be regarded as a means of protection, and Gu Bai feels that this is still necessary.


    "I think it''s good to limit the number of tourists. After all, there are too many fans of Xiaobai, and our products are well made and innovative. As soon as we open our doors, we will attract more tourists. If we don''t limit it. It is indeed easy to get out of control, and the workload of the staff will increase a lot." Fang Weixuan followed closely.


    Tang Qiu: "Furthermore, limiting the number of tourists can attract more tourists, increase the enthusiasm of tourists, and make our industry more famous and word of mouth. Hunger marketing has always been a very effective marketing method."


    Although Tang Qiu did not come to Planet M95, as one of the shareholders of the Blue Star Group, he would definitely attend such a meeting.


    Therefore, this is also a video conference.


    Gu Bai: "Next, how can we limit the number of tourists, and how many tourists should we receive each day? Do you have any ideas or suggestions?"


    Gu Bai also has a deep understanding of the hunger marketing proposed by Tang Qiu. After all, many businesses in the Earth era did this.


    Originally, some people felt that certain products or stores were not of much interest, but once they started starvation marketing and limited supply, everyone began to snatch it, whether it was rare and expensive, or people who could not grab it after grabbing it by themselves. Showing off in front of you will have a sense of superiority, which will make customers feel very happy and will continue to pay.


    In fact, Gu Bai didn''t really want to carry out hunger marketing. He was mainly forced by the situation and had to limit the number of tourists.


    Tang Qiu: "The first batch of tourists will be drawn directly by Master Xiaobai from your Xingbo, and the rest will be reserved by them, and the date of the reservation will be that day."


    "Master Xiaobai, when will Gufeng Street open? Can''t you really let me take a look before it opens?" Fang Weixuan has been greedy for this ancient style street for a long time, and he will grind Gu Bai whenever he has the opportunity.


    Especially when Linda showed Gu Bai the designed costume for the first time, he was deeply shocked by the costume. It was a style he had never seen before, but he inexplicably liked it.


    Gu Bai said that these clothes are matched with the ancient style street, so his curiosity about the ancient style street has risen to the highest point.


    Now he is scratching his head and lungs every day, and he wants to take a look at Gufeng Street very, very, very much, even if it is just a glance, it can satisfy his curiosity.


    It''s a pity that Gu Bai has done a very good job of keeping secrets this time. Except for Jun Morin, no one else has seen even a single corner of Gufeng Street.


    "Master Xiaobai, don''t let him watch it in advance. Fang Weixuan is a big mouth. If he watches it in advance, others will know it in advance." Tang Qiu hurriedly shouted in the video, for fear that Gu Bai would soften his heart. Fang Weixuan agreed.


    ?

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274: Opening Limited Edition


    In fact, Tang Qiu had already contacted the private spacecraft and was about to fly to Planet M95. According to the plan, it should have arrived by now, but it happened that he couldn''t leave in the past two days, so he has not yet set off.


    Not only Fang Weixuan was curious about Gufeng Street, he was actually curious, but before he could see the whole picture of Gufeng Street, he couldn''t allow his nemesis to see it first.


    Even if others saw it first, as long as it wasn''t Fang Weixuan, he would accept it.


    "You are the big mouth, and your whole family has big mouths." Fang Weixuan immediately turned back and raised his eyebrows at Tang Qiu in the video, "I wish you continue to stumble, and don''t come to M95 planet to get in the way."


    Tang Qiu: "You silly, wait for me, I''ll go right now!"


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Gu Bai was already used to it, and the purpose of this meeting had been achieved. He packed up his things and left the meeting room, letting the two apprentices continue to quarrel by themselves.


    Since we want to limit the number of tourists visiting, we have to set a number now, and then we can go to Linda to make more Hanfu.


    Or, limit the number of tourists depending on what''s on Linda''s side.


    Thinking of this, Gu Bai went to Linda and told her what he thought.


    "I''m going to hold the opening ceremony for Gufeng Street in two weeks. Tourists will need to wear Hanfu to participate. How many sets of Hanfu will you be able to make by then?" Gu Bai asked.


    Linda showed him about 20 sets of Hanfu designs, of which five were for men and the rest were for women.


    Although it seems that the number is not large, the ability to design so many Hanfu in such a short period of time has far exceeded Gu Bai''s expectations.


    "There are design drawings. It is not difficult to make finished products. Mass production is very simple. I can make as many sets for you as you need." Linda said.


    Only then did Gu Bai understand that in this world, the most expensive and most important thing is the design drawing. Once the design drawing is completed, the next production will be much easier. Unless it is a private custom, the others can be mass-produced by machines. .


    Therefore, the problem of the number of clothes is not a problem for Gu Bai, but...


    "The two sets of costumes must be completed by your own hands, and no details can be sloppy." Gu Bai urged them seriously.


    Among these Hanfu, there are two sets of very special costumes, which he specially prepared for special people. I hope they will come to join us on the opening day of Gufeng Street.


    "Don''t worry, we have been busy with this these days, and we can definitely finish it before the opening in two weeks." Linda assured Gu Bai.


    In fact, even if Gu Bai didn''t tell them, they didn''t dare to relax in the slightest. After all, these clothes were prepared for those two, so how could they have the guts to perfunctory.


    "That''s good, thank you for your hard work. You can prepare a set for yourself according to the style of Hanfu you like, and then come to the opening ceremony together." Gu Bai invited with a smile.


    Linda: "I will definitely go."


    They are also very curious and looking forward to this ancient street. These Hanfu have given them a great shock. I don''t know what the scene is. They must wear these clothes to enter. It must be a more shocking existence. Bar.


    "I can''t wait. I''m so curious about what this ancient street looks like." Linda''s assistant, the younger sister, said excitedly.


    Assistant 2: "Me too. Since I went to the snack street for the first time, I wish I could live in the snack street every day. It''s just heaven."


    Assistant 3: "I think Gufeng Street is definitely better than Snack Street. You need to wear these clothes to enter, and the scene inside must be very good."


    The assistant, the younger sister, nodded immediately: "I have already chosen the outfit I want to wear, and I want this pink one. Starting today, I will use it all to make this outfit during off-duty hours. I must become the prettiest cub in Gufeng Street!"


    "I like this set of emerald green, youthful and energetic." The assistant, the second lady, also has a Hanfu that she likes.


    "Hey...then I want this set of goose-yellow. When the time comes, the three of us will go to Gufeng Street together and blind them!" Assistant Third Miss Sister is also very excited, wishing she could go to the opening now.


    Listening to the excited discussions of the assistants, although Linda looked calm on the surface, in fact, she was already filtering all the Hanfu designs in her mind and choosing her favorite.


    After Gu Bai returned to the small villa, he immediately posted a message on Xingbo.


    Gu BaiV: After more than a month, the Blue Star Ancient City was officially completed. It will be officially opened in two weeks, that is, on May 20, 10021 of the ephemeris. Fans are specially invited to attend the opening ceremony. However, due to the special nature of the ancient city , The number of tourists participating in the opening ceremony is 2,000. Those who want to participate can register below, and lucky fans will be drawn at 12 noon tomorrow.


    As soon as Gu Bai''s post was posted, it immediately attracted countless comments.


    ¡¾Is the ancient city of Blue Star completed? Congratulations Xiaobai! ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations Xiaobai! But I still want to say that there are only 2,000 tourists participating this time. This is too small. I have already prepared my bulging wallet, and I am waiting to buy a ferry ticket to participate in the M95 planet when it opens. There is a limit, but I still have to draw. I think I have a high probability of not being able to draw. I cried. jpg]


    [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhly ¡¿


    [Grandma, the ancient city of Blue Star you¡¯ve been waiting for has finally been built, so hurry up and participate in the lottery. ¡¿


    ¡¾Two thousand people? Xiaobai, do you have any misunderstanding about your number of fans? Could you please take a look at how many fans you have on Xingbo, and then determine the number of people to draw? Smile. jpg]


    [Only two thousand people? That is, nearly one in a million? Xiaobai, are you really joking? How lucky people must be to be drawn. The last life who was drawn must have protected the empire, right? ¡¿


    [Upstairs, let me tell you, this is not just a one-in-a-million probability, you are talking about Xiaobai''s fans, but in addition to Xiaobai''s fans, many passers-by are also watching. It''s not just white powder that competes! ! ! ¡¿


    [I''m going to cry, can this really be drawn? I really want to participate. I couldn''t go to the snack street last time. If I still can''t go this time, I have to cry to death. ¡¿


    [Stop talking, I will now call on my parents, grandparents, and grandparents to sign up together. The number of people is great. ¡¿


    [When the time comes, I hate less. Why didn''t my mother give me more brothers and sisters, or even younger brothers and sisters? Now there are only seven people in the whole family. It''s too difficult for me, woo woo woo. jpg]


    [Hahaha... There are dozens of people in my family. This probability has suddenly changed from one in a million to one in tens of thousands. This has improved a lot. I think I was selected this time. The probability is still relatively high. ¡¿


    [I envy people with a large family, so I can only rely on myself, weak and helpless. jpg]


    ¡¾Smile. jpg, I have already mobilized my entire company''s employees to help draw. If you are drawn, all bonuses will be given out at that time. ¡¿


    [Ah ah ah... the evil capitalists, why are you still robbing us ordinary people at this time, you can just go directly, woo woo woo. jpg]


    [This shows that in front of Xiaobai''s industry, everyone is equal. No matter how rich you are, you have to act according to Xiaobai''s rules, hahaha... What''s the matter with being a little cool? ¡¿


    [I really want to know what the ancient city of Blue Star is like. When I listened to the information about the ancient dynasty era of the history department, I really liked that era. I wonder if the ancient city built by Xiaobai really restored the buildings of that era. Woolen cloth? ¡¿


    [I hope it''s really restored, but don''t build something ancient or not, it will definitely be embarrassing. ¡¿


    [Actually, I am a little worried. Although I am a loyal fan of Xiaobai, I can''t help but worry. Even the big guys know very little about the information in the feudal dynasty. How does Xiaobai know this? Well, is it really possible to build an ancient city? ¡¿


    [Hehe... I told you this was a gimmick for a long time. You also know the information that the big guys in the history department don''t know. How did he know this as a college student, and he still needs to restore it? He is so good, why didn''t he fly out of the universe, obviously he just didn''t know where to see the little bit of information, he thought he was good, and thought he could build it, in fact, he was cheating you fans of money of! ¡¿


    [I don¡¯t understand all the time. There are so many great entrepreneurs and so many people who have contributed to the country. You don¡¯t want to chase after them, you just follow a little kid every day. Recently, there are so many people on Xingxing.com. Bai''s news, I want to close Xingwang after reading it. Is it really good to market like this every day? Isn''t it bad to have a lot of time to study? ¡¿


    [The news about the brothers upstairs is outdated, isn''t it? Gu Bai has long since dropped out of school, and he has the reputation of starting his career first. I think he is taking advantage of this empire''s development of Planet M95. Do you want to make more money and study with peace of mind? nonexistent! ¡¿


    [Where did Heizi come from upstairs, there are still people who think Xiaobai''s industry is a gimmick, I am really worried about your IQ, you should worry more about yourself than you have time to worry about Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [It really made me laugh to death, ignorance is not your fault, but showing ignorance is your fault. ¡¿


    [It''s true that there are brain disabilities every day, especially this year. It is recommended that you eat more brain gold to replenish your brain. ¡¿


    [Sisters, don¡¯t pay attention to these disabled people. After all, brain disabilities are difficult to treat. Let¡¯s be a little sympathetic. It¡¯s more important to think about how to be selected by Xiaobai. I just took a look, and the number of applicants has already exceeded 100 million. There are still nearly 20 hours until 12 o''clock tomorrow, and I don''t know how many people will sign up by then. ¡¿


    ?

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275: Draw Lucky Fans


    The number of people who signed up in the end not only exceeded the fans'' expectations, but also far exceeded Gu Bai''s expectations.


    The deadline for registration ended. There were more than 3 billion people participating in the registration. Looking at the long list of numbers behind it, Gu Bai couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time.


    "Haha... Master Xiaobai, do you have any misunderstanding of your popularity? Isn''t this number normal?" Fang Weixuan couldn''t help laughing when he rarely saw Gu Bai''s confusion.


    "Is it normal?" Gu Bai asked dumbly.


    He has nearly 2 billion followers on Xing Bo, he knows this, but usually the number of live followers must be much smaller than this number.


    Gu Bai remembered what activities the stars of the entertainment industry held in the past, and it would be good if one percent or even one thousandth of the number of fans could respond to the call.


    In the end, how did he come to him, and the number of people who responded to the call far exceeded the number of fans on his Xingbo?


    Just... outrageous!


    "Of course it''s normal, and you don''t even think about who you are. Which of the things you did before was not novel and made everyone curious. This time, Gufeng Street is even more mysterious, and there must be more people who pay attention. The number of people who can respond now is the same. , I don''t find it strange at all." Fang Weixuan respected and trusted Gu Bai.


    Although he still doesn''t know what Gufeng Street looks like like the general public, but as long as it comes from Gu Bai''s hands, it can always bring shock and surprise to everyone.


    And this shock and surprise is national.


    Everyone says it''s hard to talk about it, no matter how much someone likes something, it will only make most people like it, and there will always be a small number of people who still don''t like or even hate it.


    We all understand and accept this phenomenon, but now there are exceptions.


    Gu Bai, although there were a lot of black fans in the beginning, but as those black fans were beaten in the face again and again, there are not many who can persist until now. Xiaobai fans usually come with caring eyes and motherly love for the mentally handicapped. Look at these precious and rare black powder.


    To say that in the country now, in addition to the policies issued by the emperor that can be supported by all people, who else can do things that can be supported by 99% of the people, it is definitely Gu Bai.


    Although the fans on his Xingbo account for only one-thirtieth of the population of the empire, there is no doubt that many people who don''t like to play Xingbo are also following Gu Bai.


    Only 3 billion people signed up this time, which is still a small number in Fang Weixuan''s opinion. When the veil of Gufeng Street is really unveiled, I''m afraid it will be even more crazy.


    Looking forward to thinking about it!


    "Okay, but only 2,000 people will be selected for the registration of these many people, will it be... a bit less?" Gu Bai thought of a new question again.


    Originally, it was for the sake of the experience of tourists, so I thought about limiting the number of people who entered. I didn''t expect so many people to sign up. If only 2,000 people were selected, I always felt that it would live up to the expectations of the rest.


    "It''s quite a lot. It''s not that it won''t be open in the future. Just let them make an appointment. The two thousand people will experience it for them in advance." Fang Weixuan comforted.


    Gu Bai nodded when he heard the words, and felt that Fang Weixuan was right, so he directly pressed the lottery program that had been set up a long time ago, and selected 2,000 lucky fans from the three billion registered netizens.


    At this moment, three billion netizens are staring nervously at Gu Bai''s Xingbo, waiting for the final lottery result to appear.


    [The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, gods from all walks of life, please bless me to be drawn, believers are willing to mix meat and vegetables for the rest of their lives, and no longer picky eaters. ¡¿


    [I have already re-bathed and changed my clothes, please be sure to draw me! ¡¿


    ¡¾The ball is over, you must win, any one of my family can do it! ¡¿


    [Uuu...why are there so many people vying for a spot with me? They just want to see Xiaobai in person. Brothers and sisters of Qiuqiu, can you give me a spot? I only have time for these few days, and then I have to wait until the college entrance examination next year before I can watch it, but I won¡¯t be able to see Xiaobai this year, so I can¡¯t calm down and study. ¡¿


    [Little sister upstairs, listen to my sister¡¯s advice, hurry up and study now, don¡¯t draw any prizes here, only after studying hard, will you have the opportunity to enter Xiaobai¡¯s group to work after graduation, so the distance from Xiaobai will be even greater near. ¡¿


    [Yes, the student party hurried back to study and used the study time to participate in the lottery. Xiaobai would not be happy when he found out. ¡¿


    ¡¾You are all good chicken thieves. ¡¿


    [Hey... I can be persuaded to withdraw one is one, so that the probability of me being drawn will be higher. ¡¿


    [Qiuqiu, please fulfill my grandma''s last wish. She is ill and very serious. She may not have many days. Her last wish before her death was to go to planet M95 to meet Xiaobai and see Xiaobai''s ancient style street. Can you satisfy the last wish of the old man? ¡¿


    [My sister has a rare genetic disease, and her time is running out. Her last wish is to see a world that is different from before. Only Xiaobai''s Gufeng Street meets the requirements. Everyone please satisfy my sister. Is your wish good? Grateful. ¡¿


    ¡¾My Father¡­¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Fuck! Is this popular now? How are the grandma, sister and father upstairs, do they know you curse them so much? ¡¿


    [You don¡¯t have to, really don¡¯t have to, even if you don¡¯t win the lottery this time, next time you can spend money to go by airship, Gufeng Street will definitely be open, you can go later, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t go this time , I won''t be able to go in the future, but it''s really too much to joke about the family''s body. ¡¿


    It is very lively under Gu Baixingbo right now, all kinds of gods are descending to the world, all the family members show their magical powers, they have everything they ask for, they have everything they worship, and there are even all kinds of reasons that you can think of or can''t think of!


    The comments and comments of these fans can be an eye-opener for you, calling you a good guy!


    With everyone praying and looking forward to it, the results of the lottery draw at 12:00 noon finally came out. The list was placed directly on Gu Bai''s Xingbo, and a private message was sent to every fan who won the lottery.


    Gu BaiV: Congratulations to all the fans who have been drawn, the winning results have been sent to you by private message, please contact @°×С°×Assistant by private message as soon as possible, and send your ID and address to the assistant, the ticket will be sent within today In your hands, I welcome everyone on the planet M95.


    ¡¾Ahhh! ! ! why! ! ! why! ! ! Why am I not one of the 2,000 people! ! ! ¡¿


    [I''m not worthy anymore, I can''t be given one of the 2,000 places, there is no love for life. ¡¿


    [Woooooo... crying, I was not selected, I can only look forward to Xiaobai''s live broadcast on the same day, and take us on a cloud tour of Gufeng Street. I am really curious about what Gufeng Street is like. ¡¿


    [Ow, ooh... I''ve been drawn, and I was actually drawn. It was like a pie from the sky hit me. I can''t believe it now, I was really drawn! ! ! ¡¿


    [I... I was also drawn? Did I really get picked? I can''t win any prizes in this lottery. Even if three people sign up to draw two people, I will be the one who was left behind. ! ! The luck from before has really been accumulated until this moment broke out! Ahhhhh... I''m so excited, I''ll go downstairs and run ten laps now. ¡¿


    [¡­I¡¯m almost numb to the word envy, but I still want to say that I envy those who were drawn. After everyone goes to Gufeng Street, you must take more photos and share them. Don¡¯t be like the last snack street. , I don''t know how to take pictures if I just eat. ¡¿


    [Is there anyone willing to give up this place? I am willing to pay 100,000 star coins to buy this place. In addition, I can subsidize the spaceship ticket ten times to you. ¡¿


    ¡¾what? Can it still be like this? Then I will also ask for one, and I will pay 200,000 to buy a place! ¡¿


    [I gave 250,000 star coins, anyone who wants to sell places can send me a private message. ¡¿


    ¡¾That''s not good? What should I do if I suddenly become more hostile to the rich? ¡¿


    [Evil capitalist, this is a place that people have drawn by themselves, why should I give it to you? It''s too much to spend money like this, it''s like who cares about your money. ¡¿


    [The words upstairs are a bit sour. Although I also think this kind of behavior is not very good, the transaction must be what you want and I want. People are willing to pay for it, but there is no forced buying or selling. Ah, but if you want to make this money and don''t want to sell the quota, this is really too much. ¡¿


    [The sisters upstairs are sober, and we don''t force everyone to sell us their quotas. There is a chance that some of the people who will be selected will not be able to go. Wouldn''t the quota be wasted in his hands? If everyone has time to go to the scene, then we will wait for the next batch, and we will not force anyone. ¡¿


    [Okay, everyone, don''t discuss this under Xiaobai''s Xingbo, it''s not good for Xiaobai to look at it, everyone wants to discuss, and if you want to trade, please go to the forum or other platforms, don''t let Xiaobai look bad Heart. ¡¿


    [It''s because we didn''t think about it, the previous comment has been deleted. ¡¿


    Most of Xiaobai''s fans are rational fans. After a few local tyrant fans who had been seeking purchases realized that this was really not good, they immediately deleted their previous comments, then moved to the forum and reopened the purchase post. Within a short period of time, the lottery places in Gufeng Street were copied to the price of nearly one million, which was very popular.


    Some people think it''s not worth it, but it''s just an opening ceremony, and it''s not impossible to go in the future. There''s no need to spend so much money to buy a place.


    But some people think it''s worth it, after all, things that can be done with money are nothing for the rich.


    But in the end, this matter could not continue, because it was soon discovered by Gu Bai, and Gu Bai also specially posted a blog, prohibiting the resale of the quota. He has information about fans who have won the lottery. Personal information will be checked, and if it is found that the information is not correct, participation will be disqualified.


    As for the fans who were drawn but could not be present, they can give up their places and re-select new fans to make up, but it is not recommended to buy them with money.


    As soon as Gu Bai took this position, he immediately won the support and admiration of the vast majority of fans.


    Of course, those fans who wanted to buy places with money didn''t feel that they were being slapped in the face, because Gu Bai also took care of their face.


    All in all, in the end, everyone is happy.


    ?

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276: Fairy Clothes


    After the lucky fans were drawn out, they received the spaceship tickets ordered by Gu Bai on the same day, and immediately boarded the spaceship to the M95 planet.


    These days, fans have arrived one after another, and they are all looking forward and excitedly waiting for the opening ceremony of Gufeng Street.


    Not only the fans who are going to participate in the scene, but also countless netizens on Xingwang are also looking forward to this day.


    Gu Bai concentrated all these lucky fans in the Blue Star Hotel. There are still two days before the opening of Gufeng Street.


    On this day, Gu Bai took the time to gather all the lucky netizens. Because there were a lot of people, the gathering place was on an open space at the foot of the farmhouse Leshan.


    The scenery here is beautiful and the place is relatively large. After the netizens came here, they were quickly attracted by the surrounding beauty.


    "It''s really beautiful here. Staying here, I feel my soul has been purified, it''s so relaxing."


    "Me too, I suddenly felt that the pressure of work disappeared, and I felt more relaxed than ever before, and I really wanted to stay here forever."


    "No wonder so many people want to come and settle here. It''s really suitable for living here. Why haven''t I found such a treasure planet before?"


    "It''s not because the M95 planet is too far from the central star, the traffic is inconvenient, and it is on the edge of the empire. Except for the residents of a few nearby planets, it is estimated that no one can think of coming here."


    "Fortunately, Xiaobai exists, otherwise such a good planet would be buried."


    "Well, we Xiaobai are lucky stars, and we can bring blessings wherever we go. My home is next door to planet M91. I used to be almost as poor as here, and I was often troubled by crayfish. After our planet caught crayfish and taught us how to cook crayfish, crayfish are now on the verge of becoming endangered."


    "Really? Is it so powerful?"


    "Ah! Crayfish turned out to be a special product of your planet? I always wanted to buy it before, but I couldn''t get it. Later, it sold less and less, and now it''s almost impossible to buy it."


    "Yes, because they are about to be eaten to extinction. When we were deeply affected by it, how could we have imagined that it would one day be eaten to extinction by us humans, and it also brought us so much income, a lot of People are getting better because of it, and now many fishermen are learning to breed crayfish, and the output of crayfish will definitely increase in the future."


    "Sister, do you have crayfish farming in your family? Can I reserve ten pounds with you now?" A girl asked the girl next to her with bright eyes.


    Hearing the words, the others hurried over and looked at the girl expectantly.


    The girl was a little embarrassed to see them, but when she thought that if the domestic crayfish was sold, it would be an income, she immediately felt very happy, nodded and replied: "Yes, but now it''s still shrimp, still It will take a while before they grow up enough to eat."


    "It''s okay, I can wait, I''ll order 20 pounds now."


    "I want ten pounds."


    "Leave me five catties, how much is it, and I''ll transfer the money to you now."


    Immediately, there were a lot of people around the girl, everyone was chatting, and there were even those who wanted to transfer money to book on the spot. The shocked girl was a little overwhelmed.


    "That... don''t worry, it''s still a little early for the shrimp fry, I can''t take your money, when the shrimp fry are mature, can I notify you one by one? My family has raised about a thousand kilograms in total, maybe not. So much." The girl said hurriedly.


    "How do I notify you? Do you want to add a newsletter?" Someone suggested.


    "I made a reservation for 20 pounds first, and the little girl will register it for me first."


    When everyone heard that the number was limited, they even crowded towards the little girl, lest they would not be able to book and eat crayfish.


    The girl was really surprised, delighted and overwhelmed by the current situation.


    "That... Later, I will go to the Blue Star Mall to open an online store, and you can go to the store to order. Although there are not many crayfish in my house, the neighbors near my house have them, and the number is still quite large, if you don''t mind. , you can also order theirs," the girl said.


    "No problem, then you quickly go to create an online store, I will pre-buy some now."


    Under everyone''s urging, the girl excitedly built an online store on the spot, uploaded a few products, and even didn''t get the decoration properly. As a result, the pre-sale volume reached a number that was completely beyond her expectations. The online store was almost regarded as a fraudulent order, and the data was falsified and blocked.


    Everyone was satisfied after placing the order. The girl was even more satisfied when she saw so many orders. She was even more grateful to Gu Bai in her heart, and felt that Gu Bai was really their lucky star.


    She immediately broke the good news to her family and neighbors, shocking them, but then thrilled.


    In fact, farming crayfish is still an attempt on the M91 planet. We don''t know if those who like to eat crayfish can accept it. In fact, everyone is quite nervous.


    But the order in the girl''s online store is like a reassurance for them, and finally let everyone feel at ease and concentrate on farming crayfish, not disappointing the support of customers.


    Just when everyone was happily communicating and getting to know each other, Gu Bai appeared, which immediately aroused bursts of cheers, and the huge scene was no less like an A-list star holding a fan meeting.


    "Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai!"


    "Ahhhh!!! I finally met Xiaobai, so handsome!"


    "Cub, look here, Mama loves you!"


    It''s not the first time for Gu Bai to feel the enthusiasm of the fans, but it still makes him very moved every time.


    Gu Bai stood on the temporary platform and waved to everyone, and everyone finally quieted down.


    "Welcome everyone to Planet M95. I hope everyone can come and return with joy these few days, have fun, and have fun. The backstage is the opening ceremony of Gufeng Street. I believe everyone is looking forward to it, right?"


    "Yes!" The fans under the stage were very cooperative, and of course this was their voice at the moment.


    Gu Bai didn''t say too much about the scene, and went straight to the point: "Here, I will give everyone a precaution in advance. All the architectural styles of Gufeng Street are completely different from what you have seen before. It is based on the ancient earth period. It was built in the architectural style of the ancient feudal dynasty of China.


    I know that the history that our empire has passed down is relatively small, and everyone is very interested in the history of that period. In fact, I don¡¯t know much, but I still hope to present the few historical inheritances that I know. Let more people see and feel the charm of these cultures and history.


    But what I have done may not be perfect. If there is something wrong, you can also point it out directly. Only by communicating and learning from each other can you make more progress.


    In addition, in addition to the architectural style of that period, I hope to create a completely ancient place, so I prepared a set of Hanfu for everyone present, which is the style of clothes worn by people in the ancient feudal dynasty , These Hanfu are not strictly the clothing of any dynasty, but are made based on the characteristics of the clothing of these dynasties. I don''t know much about the clothing style of each period, so what I can do is only to photograph With a gourd and a scoop, I hope you don''t mind. "


    "I don''t mind!" The fans responded in unison again.


    But they were still shocked by Gu Bai''s words. They knew that Gufeng Street might have been modeled after the characteristics of the ancient dynasty, but after all, many bigwigs didn''t know enough about the culture of that period. Even if Gu Bai knew, it might just be Some of the furs I know can only be partially copied, but I didn''t expect that Gu Bai not only said that the architectural style was from that period, but even made the clothes of that period.


    Everyone couldn''t imagine what it was like at that time, so they were even more curious about the clothes Gu Bai said.


    Gu Bai didn''t want everyone''s appetite, and directly let Linda''s models wear Hanfu and bring them to the stage to show.


    When the first girl came to the stage in elegant Hanfu, there was a sound of inhalation immediately below, and the shock and surprise were all conveyed through the sound.


    Except for the initial sound of inhalation, the scene was unexpectedly quiet.


    Gu Bai took the opportunity to glance down, and found that the expressions of the audience below were surprisingly consistent, all of them were dull and confused.


    The girls and boys wearing Hanfu came to the stage one by one to show their Hanfu in an all-round way. They walked around the stage and then came down, and another person went up. The whole process was like a clothing conference.


    It''s just that the audience under the stage didn''t seem to be very "powerful", and they were all dumbfounded throughout the whole process, without any support.


    Of course, Gu Bai didn''t care about this, and the other models didn''t care either, because their reactions when they first saw the Hanfu that had just been made were exactly the same as those of the audience.


    understand, understand.


    At the end of the clothing conference, all the models stood on both sides behind Gu Bai, allowing the audience under the stage to see all the styles of Hanfu more clearly.


    Standing in the middle, Gu Bai spoke again, recalling the "lost" souls of all the audience: "I''m back to my senses."


    Everyone woke up like a dream, and their eyes floated directly to the models behind Gu Bai. For the first time, they did not pay attention to Gu Bai.


    Some viewers didn''t seem to believe what they saw, so they quietly pinched their thighs, and the pain clearly told them that they were not dreaming! All this is true.


    "My God! Did I see immortals? Did immortals descend to the world collectively?"


    "I also think that I have seen gods. These clothes are too beautiful. Are all gods so beautiful?"


    "I, I suddenly want a fairy costume, which is even more beautiful than what Master Linda designed."


    ?

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277: Don''t sell, but can send


    Gu Bai looked at the fascinated expressions of the audience under the stage, and knew that they had all been captured by Hanfu.


    He is very satisfied and proud of this. This is one of the essences of his country for thousands of years. Even in modern times, there are still many Hanfu lovers. You can usually see Hanfu on the street, dignified and beautiful. girl.


    "Are you satisfied with Hanfu?" Gu Bai asked knowingly.


    "Satisfied!" Everyone answered in unison, and the answer was very loud.


    "Xiao Bai, which master designed this? It''s too beautiful, isn''t it, will it be sold? Can I order it on the spot now?" After all, a girl couldn''t hold back her love, and asked Gu Bai daringly.


    ?


    People who liked others heard the words and immediately spoke up, lest they would not be able to grab the clothes they liked if they were slow.


    But everything here is so beautiful, what do you want to do?


    "Children only make choices, I want them all!" A high voice immediately attracted public anger.


    "Why is your face so big, you want it all, where did you put us?"


    "Xiao Bai, I want to order one piece too, no, order two pieces, I want to wear it with my boyfriend!"


    "Xiao Bai, how many clothes are there in total, don''t be too few, at least let us buy at least one."


    Obviously, everyone is very aware of Gu Bai, or in other words, the products produced by the Blue Star Group have absolutely no quality, but the quantity is a bit small.


    Saying this is definitely a story of tears and sadness.


    "A total of about 3,000 sets have been made this time." Gu Bai replied.


    The lucky audience in the audience was immediately happy when they heard the words. There were only 2,000 people in total this time, but there were 3,000 sets of Hanfu. How could everyone buy at least one set?


    However, before they could say anything to buy it, Gu Bai gave them another blow, "But not for sale."


    "Huh?" The scene was full of regrets.


    "Why not sell it to the outside world? When can it be sold to the outside world? If you don''t sell it to the outside world, you still let me see this beautiful costume. Xiaobai, you are here to greedy me."


    "I don''t care, I''m going to buy it, Xiaobai, since you let us see it, you have to be responsible to us and you have to sell it!"


    "Yes, yes, don''t you know that the most painful thing is not being able to see it? Are we still your favorite little white fans?"


    The lucky audience began to crusade against Gu Bai, and Gu Bai couldn''t help laughing and laughing, so he had to continue talking about the words that were always interrupted before he finished speaking, "I won''t sell it to the public, but I will give each of you one, and you can participate when the time comes. When Gufeng Street opened, it was necessary to wear Hanfu."


    Gu Bai was afraid of being interrupted again, so this time he spoke at a relatively fast pace, finishing a long series of words at once, and only then did he realize that the audience below seemed a little sluggish, which was a bit different from the reaction he expected.


    "I seem to have hallucinations again just now, what did Xiaobai just say?" a girl asked her friend next to her.


    "I seem to have hallucinated too."


    "I don''t have any hallucinations, Xiaobai just said that he wants one set for each person, ah ah ah ah!!! I can''t do it, I''m too excited now, I can''t sit still now, I''m going to run around the farm Two laps to ease my mood at the moment."


    "Sister, wait for me, I''m going to run laps too, let''s run together!"


    The others also reacted gradually. Gu Bai actually said that he would not sell it to them, but would give it to them. How could there be such a good idol in this world.


    What kind of idol idols are they? Can they be so warm-hearted, so generous, and so fond of fans?


    Probably the luckiest thing they did in the first half of their lives was to become a fan of Xiaobai, ahhh! ! ! So happy.


    Most of the two thousand lucky viewers are small white fans, but there are also some ordinary netizens who just follow the trend to participate in the lottery, but they did not expect to be lucky.


    This part of the lucky audience is rushing to be able to eat, drink and play for free. In fact, they don''t have much interest or know much about Gufeng Street.


    But in just a few days here, their impression of Gu Bai on the Bluestar Group has changed greatly. They are attracted by the farmhouse, they are fascinated by the snack street, and they are shocked by the scenery of the farm and ranch. He was even more deeply seduced by Gu Bai''s character and behavior.


    It''s no wonder that this person has accumulated so many fans in just one year. As long as he is willing to know him, how can he resist the charm of the other party and not be attracted by the other party?


    Anyway, their fans are willing.


    So, in just a few days, these two thousand lucky viewers all became Gu Bai''s little white fans.


    Gu Bai looked at the excitement of the fans below, so he indulged them and let them vent their excitement. After everyone calmed down, he continued to talk.


    "These Hanfu are all designed by Miss Linda, a famous fashion designer in my country. However, due to time constraints, a total of twenty sets have been designed, which means that the Hanfu that everyone gets may be duplicates." Gu Bai carefully Explain to everyone.


    But fans don''t mind this at all, and some are already very excited to wear them, and there is no right to pick and choose.


    But when it comes to the designer Linda, everyone thinks it is reasonable. She is a national treasure-level fashion designer in their empire. She has served the royal family all her life, but some works will be circulated among the people. is an honor.


    As a result, the eyes of everyone looking at these Hanfu became even hotter.


    At this time, Linda also came to the front of the stage, and the lucky fans suddenly cheered.


    "Today is definitely the happiest day for me. Not only did I see Xiao Bai, who was in my heart, but I was able to see Master Linda with my own eyes, and even wear clothes designed by Master Linda himself, my God! Am I lucky in the rest of my life? Are you all focused on this day?"


    "No, no, no, I''m going to faint happily. Is this the treatment I can enjoy when I''ve been unlucky all the time? It''s like a dream."


    "It''s Master Linda, it''s really Master Linda. I actually saw Master Linda with my own eyes. I can blow it for a hundred years!"


    The emotions of the fans started to get excited again. Gu Bai watched them get excited - calm down - get excited again - calm down again, and so on and so forth, and he was a little worried about their physical endurance.


    Emotions are so ups and downs, I don''t know if something will happen.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s attention to Linda, Gu Bai hurriedly asked a doctor to come and sit down, so that any problems could be dealt with in time.


    He really didn''t expect that a clothing show that was not even a small clothing show would have to be equipped with a doctor. It was... outrageous.


    "Don''t be so excited, these costumes are not entirely made by me. The main source of design is your idol Mr. Gu Bai. He provided these drawings, and my team and I are only processors." Linda came to the stage. The first sentence was to return the credit that belonged to Gu Bai to him.


    She was right in saying this. To say who is the biggest contributor to the advent of these clothes, it is definitely Gu Bai.


    If Gu Bai didn''t provide renderings, no matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t imagine so many Hanfu designs out of thin air.


    "I don''t dare to take this credit. These Hanfu are synthesized according to the clothing characteristics of the ancient feudal dynasties of ancient China, and they were not designed by me. I am just a communicator of Hanfu." Gu Bai also hurriedly said.


    In the face of such modest two people, the two thousand fans in the audience also liked them even more, and they all looked at them with loving smiles.


    Whether it is a communicator or a processor, without them, they would not have the honor to see such beautiful clothes, which are like fairy clothes.


    They all can''t wait to wear it, it must be beautiful.


    This small press conference didn''t last long, but most of the time was when the audience couldn''t control their emotions, and the scene almost got out of control a few times, but fortunately, they all survived in the end.


    "After the end, everyone lined up to register personal information with Assistant Lin. They will choose the appropriate size of Hanfu for you. The day after tomorrow, Gufeng Street will officially open. I hope everyone can wear Hanfu. Those who don''t wear it will not be allowed to enter." After Bai said the last sentence, the press conference was successfully concluded.


    Although the press conference is over, the fans'' emotions can''t calm down at all. Even if they are queuing up, it does not affect them logging on to the Star Network to show off their luck today.


    As a result, other netizens found that the same type of posts began to appear on social platforms such as Xingbo and forums, and the landlords who opened the posts were very excited.


    Lin Xuanxuan is one of the 2,000 lucky winners who were selected this time, and one of the few who was not a fan of Gu Bai at the beginning. At the same time, she is also a well-known outfit blogger on XingBo, with millions of fan.


    This time, she would sign up for Gu Bai''s opening ceremony of Gufeng Street, and she was also bullied by fans under Xing Bo, but she didn''t expect that she would actually be selected.


    Anyway, she is also a freelancer. She has time to participate, and there are people who buy food, shelter and play, so Lin Xuanxuan came here like this.


    Originally, although she often heard about Gu Bai on Xingwang, she was like a mountain. She is a fashion blogger, and she is not too interested in food, so she is not interested in Gu Bai, who started out as a food anchor. Big, and I didn''t understand it carefully.


    But these days'' experiences have made her very interested in Gu Bai, she has searched a lot of information about him, and even watched a few recordings and broadcasts, and then she, who has always paid no attention to appetite, suddenly fell.


    Lin Xuanxuan regretted more than once why she was so stubborn before, why she didn''t listen to the fans'' Amway to watch Gu Bai''s live broadcast, and why she was so self-righteous.


    ?

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278: Hanfu Live Streaming


    It''s not that she hasn''t eaten dishes from other restaurants, but those are ordinary to her, and they are not much different from eating nutrient solution, so she has similar impressions of other food anchors. The main reason for not wanting to pay attention to Gu Bai.


    But the facts show that other people''s dishes can be compared with Gu Bai? cannot!


    The dishes made by Gu Bai seem to be ordinary, but the taste is really good, so delicious that one can''t help swallowing their tongues. Even a picky person like her can''t pick out anything wrong. It can be seen that he cooks. How high is the art.


    With this understanding, Lin Xuanxuan successfully became one of the little white fans, but after today, she knew that she had turned into a diehard fan.


    She really didn''t expect that Gu Bai, a food anchor, even had a talent for design. Although he said that he was only a communicator, even if he was a communicator, he could show them such beautiful clothes, and that was a great contribution!


    Not everyone can become a communicator. First of all, they have to know these things.


    Lin Xuanxuan was so excited when she saw these Hanfu, she couldn''t express her excitement, she could only go to Xingbo, but she used a lot of strength to control herself, so she didn''t post the photo of Hanfu in advance, but she still couldn''t stop Stop him to vent his excitement.


    Mei Xuan V, who fell for Hanfu: ah ah ah ah! ! ! I can''t control it. Please allow me to be excited for three seconds. You can''t imagine what beautiful clothes I saw today. The clothes are elegant, unrestrained, light, elegant, handsome, and elegant... (10,000 is omitted here. Words)... In short, it''s so beautiful, it''s absolutely the most beautiful dress I''ve ever seen in my life, I think I might need to go back to school to learn, these words can''t express my 10,000th love for this dress, It''s so beautiful.


    [Xuanxuan is crazy? Why is Xingbo''s painting style so strange today? ¡¿


    [Xuanxuan, if you are kidnapped, just blink and I will save you immediately. ¡¿


    [Did you not find that Xuan Xuan changed her name again? ¡¿


    [Pick nose. jpg, since she was selected by Xiaobai as a lucky netizen, I have become accustomed to her changing her name. ¡¿


    [Haha, from a Mei Xuan who only likes to wear clothes to a little white fan girl Mei Xuan, and now she has become a Mei Xuan who is obsessed with Hanfu, you are so caressing now, give me back to my previous dedicated Mei Xuan, or tell me What does the Hanfu look like, hand over the picture, and I will forgive you. ¡¿


    ¡¾Mei Xuan has seen some beautiful costumes, please send them out quickly for everyone to enjoy. ¡¿


    ¡¾Have Xuan Xuan also seen it? The whole Xingbo is so strange today. Many people are talking about beautiful clothes, but none of them have posted pictures. Don''t you know that there are no pictures and no truth? ¡¿


    [I also saw it, I just came back from eating melons from other people, and I found out that Mei Xuan has also posted a star, and the style of painting is exactly the same as those people, this is really strange, but you have the ability to be there. Yea, what are some pictures of beautiful clothes, as long as you don''t put pictures, no matter how powerful it is, I don''t believe it! ¡¿


    [Don''t believe +1, unless there is a photo to prove it. ¡¿


    [I found out that these hooters seem to be people who were chosen by Gu Bai to become lucky fans. Could it be that Xiaobai has made something new, so they are so excited? What should I do? Thinking about it like this, I am even more excited and curious. What should I do? Mei Xuan, we asked you to be an undercover agent, why are you still "cooperating" with them? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhh! Xuanxuan, hurry up and post the photo, since it''s a costume, you must have a photo, don''t kill it if you submit it! ¡¿


    [It''s too much, these people are really too much, they definitely negotiated, they just want to hang our appetite, but they just don''t submit photos. ¡¿


    [What kind of beautiful costume is it? Now my appetite has been lifted, and if I can''t see the photos again, I will be suffocated and exploded. ¡¿


    [Meixuan V, who fell in love with Hanfu, replied: It''s Hanfu, the beautiful Hanfu, the Hanfu you can''t imagine, enough to subvert the Hanfu you used to know. If you want to know more, please look forward to the opening ceremony of Gufeng Street the day after tomorrow. , when the time comes, I will show you the live broadcast. ¡¿


    Lin Xuanxuan didn''t reply, but this reply immediately plunged the comment area into a new round of crusade. Her fans were obviously very dissatisfied with her answer, and she even aroused even greater curiosity, becoming more and more curious. Even more scratching his ears and lungs, he was about to snipe her with a 40-meter broadsword.


    Lin Xuanxuan couldn''t help snickering when she saw the excited fans on Xing Bo. Fortunately, she was selected this time, otherwise she would be one of the people who were about to be driven crazy.


    The same thing happened in many places at the same time. On this day, countless netizens were about to be driven crazy by lucky fans like Lin Xuanxuan.


    What does it mean to run away after flirting? Lin Xuanxuan and the others behave like this!


    They have all taken off their pants, so give them such a result? This is too irresponsible!


    As a result, netizens who were full of grief rushed to Gu Bai''s Xingbo, because they felt that the source of all this was here, so they decided to go directly to the source for photos.


    With the character of Gu Bai''s favorite fans, he would never hang them like this, and the fans are very confident.


    However, until the day of the opening ceremony of Gufeng Street, Gu Bai did not appear, and the hearts of the fans were directly broken, and they were all scum.


    In fact, it''s not Gu Bai''s fault. For the past two days, he has been busy with the opening of the business. He hasn''t been on Xingbo at all, and naturally he hasn''t seen the fans'' messages.


    Of course, even if he saw it, he would probably smirk as if he didn''t see it. After all, wasn''t he the favorite fan in everyone''s eyes who first aroused their curiosity.


    It''s just that the fans who were overly curious by others couldn''t think of it for a while.


    In the blink of an eye, the day when Gufeng Street is about to open, 2,000 lucky fans collectively ignored the poor netizens who had been stunned by their curiosity on the star network, and got up early in the morning excitedly, taking a shower again. Put on makeup, take care of yourself clean and fresh, and then carefully put on Hanfu.


    Even the boys are the same.


    As early as the day the Hanfu was released, they received their own Hanfu after filling in their personal information in line, and learned how to wear it with the guidance and help of the assistants.


    In addition, many professional makeup artists came to teach them how to do hairstyles and how to match antique accessories, which were all prepared by Gu Bai in advance.


    What girls learn is called seriousness, and they wish they could learn from makeup artists 24 hours a day.


    The boys also like their ancient costume styles. Although they have long hair, they are so cool and handsome, which is completely different from their usual style.


    Just in makeup, boys are obviously much less talented than girls. Many girls have already learned it completely, while boys are just scrambling.


    Therefore, when the opening day comes, most of the girls do their own makeup and styling, which saves the makeup artists a lot of trouble. A day is spent on it, and it''s not even enough.


    However, there are very few boys who can do their own makeup and styling, and most of them need to rely on the help of makeup artists or other girls in the same class.


    Fortunately, there are many fans who can make up and are enthusiastic to help, otherwise the boys and makeup artists would have to come to do the styling earlier.


    After all the looks were done, everyone took countless selfies in front of the mirror. After all, this was the first time they officially wore Hanfu except when they were studying, and everyone was bubbling with beauty.


    The protagonist in each photo is Hanfu instead of himself. Some people even have their facial features blurred, but the clothes are still brilliant.


    This is really a rare scene. If these photos are posted on the star network, their fans will definitely drop their jaws.


    Lin Xuanxuan had promised her fans that they would be broadcast live on the day of the opening. Although there are still two hours before the opening, but now that she has woken up and has put on her Hanfu, she decided to start now. The live broadcast is done, and when it is time to save it, she really arrives at Gufeng Street. If she can''t care about broadcasting it to everyone, it will not be considered a broken promise.


    When she supplemented some of Gu Bai''s information before, she also saw the opening of the snack street. The snacks in the snack street made people linger and forget to return. How could she care about the live broadcast, although she had not been to Gufeng Street, nor did she I know what''s going on in Gufeng Street, but I always have a hunch that I will never lose to Snack Street. It''s very possible that she won''t care about the live broadcast at that time.


    So, it''s better to broadcast in advance.


    ¡¾What did I see? Mei Xuan even broadcasted the live broadcast ahead of time, and it was right to get up early. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhh! ! ! Mei Xuan is so beautiful today. It''s the first time I''ve seen this look, but I feel inexplicably. ¡¿


    [Meixuan, what''s your look, your hairstyle looks good, and the accessories on your head look good, please share! ¡¿


    [Xuanxuan really amazed me today. ¡¿


    [Am I the only one who wants to see what clothes Xuan Xuan is wearing today? ¡¿


    [You are not alone upstairs, today is the opening date of Gufeng Street, right? Is Mei Xuan wearing Hanfu? Come on, come on, I''m going to see what it''s like to get so many people excited and out of control. ¡¿


    [Can you finally see what Hanfu looks like? God knows how I''ve been here these days, you people are just too much. ¡¿


    Lin Xuanxuan watched the fans complaining on the public screen with a smile on her face, and decided to satisfy them.


    "Don''t you want to see what Hanfu looks like? I''ll show you today, and you''ll have to take a closer look later, don''t blink your eyes." Lin Xuanxuan reminded with a smirk, then walked to the mirror and gradually turned the camera on. The lens is aimed at the mirror.


    The barrage on the public screen of the live broadcast room stopped for a few seconds, as if someone had pressed the pause button, but it was followed by a barrage blowout.


    ?

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279: Elegant and beautiful Hanfu


    [Fuck, I seem to have seen a fairy. ¡¿


    [Who is live streaming now? This is too beautiful, please continue the live broadcast in the future? Who is Xuan Xuan? I do not recognize! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhh! ! ! Is this Hanfu? No wonder so many people are crazy about it, it''s me and I''m crazy too, this is too good-looking, it''s too good-looking, why was it not me who was drawn, and I also wanted to wear a beautiful Hanfu. ¡¿


    [My God, I hate the book when it¡¯s time to use it. Why didn¡¯t I study hard at that time? Now I can¡¯t think of any words to describe Xuanxuan¡¯s look today. This Hanfu is so beautiful! ! ! ¡¿


    [No wonder Xuanxuan was crazy at the beginning, if it were me, I''m afraid it would be even more crazy. ¡¿


    [Who designed this costume, this is a genius! ! ! ¡¿


    "This is the rendering provided by Xiaobai and designed by Master Linda himself." Lin Xuanxuan said very proudly, "Xiaobai said that this is the synthesis and improvement of the clothing style of the ancient feudal dynasty of the ancient earth, China, and it reflects those eras. He and Master Linda are not designers, one is a communicator and the other is a processor, this is their positioning for themselves, it¡¯s amazing, and they are indeed two idols I like.¡±


    [The communicator and the processor, my God, these two are too modest. ¡¿


    [As expected of my idol, my Xiaobai is so humble, including the many dishes he cooks, he has never taken it for himself, even if the empire has never appeared, Xiaobai also said this They are all recipes handed down from the ancient earth period, and he is just a communicator. ¡¿


    [My family Xiaobai is a loyal disseminator of ancient earth culture. Without him, we would not have the opportunity to see so many cultures of the ancient earth period. I really love Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [Me too, me too, Mei Xuan can enter the pit with us now, and will be able to be a happy fan Xiaobai in the future, so happy. ¡¿


    [I have a hunch that today''s Gufeng Street will definitely bring us more shocks, even more shocking than Hanfu, maybe the entire empire will be crazy about it today! ¡¿


    [I''ve gone crazy, okay? My mom used to look at me like crazy, but when I put the live screen in front of her, she''s as crazy as I am now. ¡¿


    [Haha... The same world, the same mother, my mother now pays more attention to Gufeng Street than I do. ¡¿


    [As expected of me, I am really looking forward to it. ¡¿


    Gu Bai''s name is almost everywhere on the public screen of Lin Xuanxuan''s live broadcast room. If someone else appears in other people''s live broadcast room so frequently, I''m afraid they will be regarded as a provocation.


    But if this person is Gu Bai, then everyone is happy. Who makes the owner of the live broadcast room also a loyal fan of Gu Bai.


    "That''s right, Xiaobai is a treasure boy. He said that this Hanfu is just an appetizer. The real main dish is today''s Gufeng Street. Hanfu has brought us so many surprises. I don''t know about Gufeng Street. What will happen, I can''t wait now." Lin Xuanxuan said excitedly.


    There are not a few people who are as excited as she is. All the fans who have done a good job can''t wait to go to the ancient style street, want to see what the ancient style street that has been mysteriously protected and hidden by Gu Bai is like and what it is like The charm and shock!


    [Xuanxuan, when are you leaving? ¡¿


    [The opening time seems to be 8 o''clock, it''s only 6 o''clock, there are still two hours, but I really can''t wait, Xuan Xuan, why don''t you go now? You can even look around. ¡¿


    [Yes, yes, Xuan Xuan, let''s go now, I really can''t wait. ¡¿


    [It would be great if there was a function that could drill through the light screen. ¡¿


    Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm, Lin Xuanxuan was very satisfied and said, "Then let''s go, I''ll take you and you to see our mysterious ancient street, but I don''t know if you can see it from the outside now, I have I went to see it, the whole Gufeng Street is shielded, even if I stand outside, I can''t see a little bit, Xiaobai is really well hidden, I don''t know if the barrier has been removed now."


    While interacting with the fans in the live broadcast room, Lin Xuanxuan introduced them to the places they passed along the way.


    Although these places have been known by other anchors or netizens before, but they are still very interesting after watching them again and again.


    They thought that even if they had come here to experience it in person, they would still be very interested in seeing others live here. Xiaobai''s industry is so attractive that they will linger again and again.


    It''s not too early for Lin Xuanxuan to come out now, because everyone woke up very early for better makeup and styling. At this moment, most of the people had already done their makeup and styling, and they all walked out of the hotel one after another, obviously planning to do so. Go to Gufeng Street in advance.


    Therefore, in Lin Xuanxuan''s live broadcast, there are many people wearing different Hanfu walking around.


    [I thought that Xuanxuan''s outfit was pretty enough, but I didn''t expect that there would be more immortal and prettier. Xuanxuan, please allow me to take my eyes off you for a second. ¡¿


    [This is too beautiful, why do so many people have Hanfu, but I don''t have one! ¡¿


    [The one who just passed by was a boy, Xuan Xuan, tell me that the one who just passed by is a boy? Why do boys have Hanfu too, and they look so free and easy, so handsome, long hair just kills me! ¡¿


    [No, no, no, I can hardly breathe when I see so many handsome men and beauties at once. ¡¿


    [Suddenly there is a feeling of traveling through time and space. I feel like I have come to an unknown dynasty. The people here are very different from us. You must think you have passed through. ¡¿


    [Originally, I thought that time travel was just a novel, but now I think it is really real. Now I am looking forward to the opening ceremony of the meeting, more than ever before. ¡¿


    Lin Xuanxuan happened to see the barrage in the live broadcast room, and replied: "It''s a boy, Xiaobai has prepared a lot of Hanfu, there are styles for boys and girls, Xiaobai said that most people in ancient times had long hair, so after boys put on Hanfu, In order not to look nondescript, I also wore a wig with long hair, but I have to say that after wearing long hair, those boys not only don''t look like motherfuckers, but they are really super handsome, super chic, super suave, and talented. I have a strong interest in real ancient boys, and I don''t know if they are more handsome and cooler than these people in reality!"


    Lin Xuanxuan became excited as she spoke, especially when she remembered the first time she saw some boys wearing Hanfu with long hair, she felt that her little heart was thumping and speeding up a lot, and this rapid heartbeat was not the same. For a certain boy, but for all boys wearing Hanfu.


    For a while, Lin Xuanxuan almost thought that she was attracted to all the boys.


    But she turned to look at the female compatriots around her, and found that everyone''s reaction was similar to hers, so she felt relieved and concentrated on appreciating the handsome guy.


    [Xuanxuan, I want to see the handsome guy, please turn the camera to the left, I just saw a super cool guy pass by. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhh! ! ! I saw it too, I also want to see the handsome guy, Xuan Xuan, turn the camera! ¡¿


    The bullet screen in the live broadcast room was sent very quickly, but the content was surprisingly consistent, which made Lin Xuanxuan also have the slightest curiosity about this boy. She first turned her head and looked in the direction the fans said, and she saw a back figure quite The tall, cool and handsome man, although he did not see the front, but just based on this back, we can conclude that this man must be very handsome.


    Just when Lin Xuanxuan was about to meet the fans'' requests and turned the camera to the man, the man turned sideways, letting her see his face. Go to the other side.


    ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾What happened to Xuan Xuan? Are your hands shaking? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhh! ! I almost saw the handsome guy''s face just now, Xuan Xuan, why did you lose the chain at the critical moment? ¡¿


    ¡¾Turn back quickly! The handsome guy just turned around, just to see his appearance, such a tall figure, such a great figure, he must be very handsome! ¡¿


    Lin Xuanxuan involuntarily oozes a drop of cold sweat on her forehead. She is fortunate that she just reacted quickly and didn''t really include people in the live broadcast room. Otherwise, the fans in the live broadcast room will definitely go crazy, and maybe they will be on the hot search immediately.


    "No, this person can''t be filmed, otherwise... Xiaobai won''t be happy." Lin Xuanxuan said with a mysterious face.


    ¡¾what''s the situation? Was that person just now Xiaobai? ¡¿


    [It can''t be I''m white, I''m not afraid of appearing in the mirror, since his vests are gone, it has become very natural for him to leave the country. ¡¿


    [Who is it, why is Xiaobai unhappy, Xuan Xuan, don''t make people lose their appetite, hurry up! ¡¿


    [Xuanxuan has learned it, don''t follow Xiaobai to learn, don''t be mysterious, I want to know the answer! ¡¿


    Seeing the fans seemed to be in a hurry, Lin Xuanxuan stopped teasing them and said truthfully, "That was Xiaobai''s boyfriend just now, just think about Xiaobai''s boyfriend who is not willing to expose, if it is really unintentional by me It''s exposed, do you think Xiaobai will hunt me down? I think I might not be able to attend the opening ceremony today, but I''m more interested in Gufeng Street, so don''t hurt me."


    Lin Xuanxuan made a frightened expression, which immediately attracted ruthless ridicule from fans.


    If you laugh at it, just laugh at it. Anyway, you won''t lose a piece of meat, but if Xiaobai''s boyfriend is exposed unintentionally, although Xiaobai may not really pursue her, she will definitely feel uncomfortable in her heart, so she doesn''t want it. Her white cub is not feeling well, so she can only make the fans feel uncomfortable.


    ?

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280: The Young Master Is Unparalleled


    Under the expectation of all the netizens present and absent, eight o''clock finally arrived slowly, and Gufeng Street will unveil its mysterious veil under the watch and attention of everyone.


    At this moment, almost 90% of the entire empire, with a population of more than 60 billion, are guarding the light brain, waiting for the official live broadcast to start, and they are all paying attention to this ancient street.


    Gu Bai''s original idea for the construction of Gufeng Street is to hope that the descendants of China can know the environment in which their ancestors lived, the environment they lived in, and their culture at that time, so as not to forget those splendid times.


    Although he couldn''t fully restore those eras, Gufeng Street was what he could do his best to provide.


    He cherished it very much, and of course he also hoped that the imperial people would pay attention and cherish it.


    In Gu Bai''s original expectation, it would be quite good to have one-tenth of the imperial people pay attention to and like this ancient street, but when the day really came, he watched the live broadcast of the official media. When watching the number of people, he was really stunned.


    "Master Xiaobai, aren''t you shocked?" Fang Weixuan said with a smile, standing beside him.


    In fact, when he first saw the number, he couldn''t react for a long time, and he counted it several times before confirming that there were really so many people.


    It is also fortunate that the media that came this time is the official media with the highest status in the empire. The servers used are all controlled by the central intellectual brain, so they can afford to watch these people at the same time without crashing. If you change to another live broadcast room, it is guaranteed that it will not collapse. If it collapses again, netizens will follow up and squeeze in.


    However, there is a reason why so many viewers are paying attention to the opening today. From Gu Bai''s release of news about Gufeng Street, to recruiting stall owners and shopkeepers for Gufeng Street, to lucky netizens, and lucky netizens to get The beautiful Hanfu''s meal on Xingwang was like a crazy sigh...


    In these various unconscious propaganda, Gufeng Street has sated people''s appetite.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the emperor of the empire, Jun Yu, personally forwarded the information that Gu Bai''s Gufeng Street was about to be completed and opened, and said that he would also bring the queen to participate.


    As soon as the news came out, there was a storm in the empire at that time.


    Who is Jun Yu? That was the emperor of their empire, and it represented the face and status of their empire. The occasions he said he would attend in person were definitely the most important occasions in the empire, and the occasions that the whole country would pay attention to.


    For example: The Plantation Research Institute has researched crops that can affect the diet of the empire, and can lead the people of the empire to better development.


    Another example: some major international conferences and the like.


    Like a certain building is completed and opened, the emperor will not participate at all, right? Even when the landmark building of the Central Star was completed, Jun Yu didn''t pay attention, let alone participate, but now in a small ancient street, how can He Dehe invite the emperor to participate?


    For a time, Gu Bai''s ancient style street was immediately pushed to the forefront, and it was also spread throughout the empire at the fastest speed, and this was the number of people in the live broadcast room today.


    Whether those people who came to watch today are genuinely curious and interested in Gufeng Street, or want to watch Gu Bai slap in the face, in a word, there are indeed so many people paying attention to Gufeng Street.


    Gu Bai came back to his senses and couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, he knew that most of the people in the live broadcast room were probably here to join in the fun and watch jokes. They were all curious about why His Majesty the Emperor came to a remote planet to participate in the opening ceremony of a small ancient street. This was simply a loss.


    In fact, this matter is not so easy to understand. First of all, Gu Bai advocated the design and construction of this ancient street, and Gu Bai is Jun Morin''s boyfriend, the future prince of the empire, and Jun Yu is Gu Bai''s future. Father-in-law, come to see the prospective daughter-in-law in advance, right?


    Secondly, what does Gufeng Street look like, what is the situation, and what does it mean? Gu Bai didn''t tell the majority of netizens, but it is impossible to hide the king of a country. Therefore, the meaning of Junyu to Gufeng Street is very clear. It was precisely because he knew that even if Gu Bai didn''t invite him in person, he would still come.


    Gufeng Street may be only a few streets now, but in the future, there will definitely be more than just a few streets. Gu Bai and Jun Yu firmly believe this.


    This ancient city with Gufeng Street as its prototype will eventually become a place with far-reaching influence on the empire, a place where the people of the empire pursue their roots, and will also become a major feature of the empire.


    How could he, as the king of a country, not participate in the opening of a place so important to the people of the empire?


    It''s just that the people of the Empire still don''t know or understand.


    In fact, at the very beginning, Gu Bai also struggled about whether to invite Jun Yu to participate. If he did, in what capacity would the other party participate?


    Although he knew that this ancient street is not just a few streets in the future, and its meaning is far more than just a few streets, the fact now is that it is indeed a few streets.


    At this time, it would be a bit shabby to participate in the name of inviting the emperor of the empire.


    But Gu Bai also hoped that Jun Yu could participate in the name of the emperor and give a good start to the prototype of the ancient city. After all, these ancient streets are the beginning of the ancient city, and their meanings are different.


    Just when Gu Bai was entangled, Jun Yu himself made a video call to him, explaining his willingness to come to participate in the opening, and also prepared to participate as the emperor to push Gufeng Street to the whole country.


    Gu Bai was shocked but also pleasantly surprised by this result.


    "Uncle Jun, is there anything you feel uncomfortable about?" Gu Bai asked Jun Yu, who had already changed into clothes, with surprise in his eyes.


    Although Jun Yu had already tried on the clothes when he came to Planet M95 yesterday, and changed all the inappropriate parts, Gu Bai was still not at ease.


    "No, very good, very good." Jun Yu was quite satisfied with the clothes on his body, and even more satisfied with Gu Bai.


    Seeing that he was very satisfied, Gu Bai finally breathed a sigh of relief and was completely relieved, but his eyes couldn''t help but stay on the other side.


    This dress is really suitable for Jun Yu. Jun Yu is the monarch of a country. He has the aura of king over the world, and the clothes that can fully support this suit are more imposing and bold than the TV show.


    As Jun Molin''s father, Jun Yu can imagine how good-looking he is, but after wearing this dress, what everyone noticed about him was not his good looks, but his fierceness. The imposing manner makes people look at it, and they don''t dare to look at the oppressive force of the second eye.


    Fortunately, Gu Bai was still strong enough, otherwise, he might have been directly crushed to his knees by the other party.


    "Xiao Bai, what do you think of my body?" Fang Mengshu walked out of the dressing room and asked with a smile.


    Gentle, dignified, elegant, and the mother of the world, she deserves to be the queen.


    "Very suitable." Gu Bai couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up, with an unstoppable smile on his face.


    "It''s still Xiaobai. It''s the first time I wear this kind of clothes, but it''s a very strange feeling. When I put on this clothes, I feel that the whole person''s mood has changed, and I can''t do whatever I want, otherwise I''ll be sorry. This one." Fang Mengshu said softly about his feelings.


    After wearing this dress, she seemed to feel the responsibility of being the queen even more.


    "My wife is beautiful, she is beautiful in everything she wears, and she is even more beautiful in this outfit. When she appears on stage, she will definitely shock the whole country." Jun Yu stepped forward and held Fang Mengshu''s hand, blowing the rainbow fart very seriously.


    Fang Mengshu hit him lightly, but the smile on his face was full of happiness.


    Seeing that the two of them were all right, Gu Bai quietly left the room and left the space for the two of them. He and Jun Morin should also make preparations. The opening time is coming soon.


    ...the time rolls back to 8 in the morning...


    The opening time set by Gufeng Street has arrived. Gu Bai and Jun Molin have already changed their clothes and rushed to the opening location. At this moment, the periphery of Gufeng Street is already full of men and women wearing ancient clothes, and everyone is discussing with each other in groups. Communicate happily.


    Gu Bai arrived, and when he saw this scene, he suddenly felt a sense of time travel.


    In order to let tourists feel the charm of Gufeng Street and ancient times to a greater extent, except those who wear Hanfu, others are not allowed to enter the area of ??Gufengjie. Even the media are all wearing Hanfu, and the cameras are also as far as possible. The invisible camera used will not be too revealing to destroy the current mood.


    Therefore, except for the barrier that still covers the entire ancient street, everything else is similar to the ancient TV drama environment he once saw on TV.


    The closer he got to Gufeng Street, the more excited Gu Bai became.


    As a generation who grew up under the red flag, they were also full of curiosity and awe of the ancient dynasty, and now that he can personally participate, his hands are shaking with excitement.


    At this time, a big hand covered Gu Bai''s small hand, and the temperature came through the skin, which seemed to convey silent power to him.


    Gu Bai took a deep breath and entered the stage in front of the entrance of Gufeng Street from another passage, facing the more than 2,000 lucky netizens and media reporters below.


    As soon as Gu Bai appeared, cheers and screams sounded immediately below.


    "Ah! Xiaobai is so handsome!"


    "Moshang is like a jade, the son is unparalleled, I finally get the true meaning of this sentence, Xiaobai is the gentle son, he is too handsome!"


    "Xiao Bai is dressed in white, chic and elegant, and he really deserves to be called Xiao Bai."


    "Suddenly I want to see Xiaobai''s boyfriend''s outfit. I don''t know if he is so amazing. If he is not worthy of Xiaobai, I will grab Xiaobai. Such a good-looking Xiaobai can''t be cheap for ordinary people."


    "He should have come too, but he didn''t come on stage. It''s a pity, I still want to see them stand together."


    "Who still has time to control what kind of boy or boyfriend? Is it because Xiaobai is not good-looking? He still has the energy to care about other things."


    "That''s right, licking Xiaobai is right now, ah ah ah..."


    ?

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281: Shock your whole family


    The fans under the stage were very enthusiastic, and the screaming never stopped since Gu Bai appeared.


    Gu Bai raised his hand several times to signal everyone to be quiet, but he couldn''t get any effective results. Instead, he provoked more intense reactions, which made him a little dumbfounded. He didn''t know whether this was good or bad.


    "Don''t everyone want to see what Gufeng Street really looks like? If that''s the case, then I''ll continue to accompany you here and listen to your screams." After Gu Bai finished speaking, he really stood there. The appearance of being with everyone has absolutely no intention of continuing.


    The excited fans at the scene were finally trying to control themselves, and the scene gradually became quiet.


    But the scene was controlled by Gu Bai, but there were still cheers in the live broadcast room, and the barrage was flashing rapidly.


    This time, because it was a live broadcast by the official media, Gu Bai did not broadcast another live broadcast.


    In the official live broadcast room, there are not only small white fans, but more passersby who are attracted in, but this does not affect the small white fans to express their excitement. Almost the entire public screen of the live broadcast room is captured by the small white fans. .


    [Xiao Bai is too good-looking, he can refresh my understanding of him every time. ¡¿


    [Ow, ow, ow... I can''t say anything else now, just scream! ¡¿


    [This dress is too beautiful, although I saw some in Xuanxuan''s live broadcast room before, but seeing Hanfu again, and seeing so many people wearing Hanfu together, is even more shocking! ¡¿


    [Who is this person? He looks pretty good. Did he just enter the circle? In a minute I will have all the information on this little brother. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhh! When did such a handsome little brother come to the entertainment industry, I feel like I might be climbing the wall. ¡¿


    [Give, give, but we Xiaobai are not in the entertainment industry, not idols, he is just a student who loves cooking, is good at infrastructure, likes to engage in ancient earth culture, and has a Blue Star Group student. ¡¿


    [Hahaha... As expected of a little white fan, Amway is so different from Amway. ¡¿


    [This dress is quite special, can any kind sister tell me where I can buy it? ¡¿


    [I can¡¯t buy it yet. This clothes is called Hanfu, which was designed by Xiaobai. At present, there are only those worn by the people in the camera. They have not been popularized yet. One is worn. ¡¿


    ¡¾What the hell? Ladies, they know how to do some grandstanding things. ¡¿


    [I just came to see how special this so-called ancient street is, and it deserves the attention of so many people. ¡¿


    [Young people today, you only know how to pay attention to some small fresh meat. Why haven''t you been so active in national affairs? ¡¿


    Since ancient times, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are fans, there will be black fans. Xiaobai fans have long been used to this. Anyway, every time they don¡¯t wait for them to help fight against black fans, Xiaobai can fight directly. Faced with black powder, these little white powders are useless.


    Is there anyone in the whole fan circle who is more relaxed than their fans? No!


    No way, the cooking is too powerful, they can only lie down silently.


    Therefore, the few sunspots that occasionally popped out of the live broadcast room did not affect the mood of other people, nor did they affect Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai saw that the people in the audience finally calmed down and started the cue opening process.


    Probably knowing that the fans and the vast number of netizens at the scene are full of curiosity about Gufeng Street, and can''t wait to see the whole picture of Gufeng Street, so Gu Bai is also considerate not to say any long words to delay the time.


    "Only five streets have been constructed in Gufeng Street this time, namely Qinglong Street in the east, Zhuque Street in the south, Xuanwu Street in the north, Baihu Street in the west, and Qilin Street in the middle. The names of these five main streets are based on Named after the divine beasts in the Classic of Mountains and Seas..." Gu Bai briefly introduced the general situation and background of Gufeng Street.


    Because it is going to be built into an ancient city in the future, Gu Bai has named every street, and Gufeng Street is just a general name.


    "The introduction of Gufeng Street is here first, but the opening ceremony is not over yet. At twelve o''clock at noon, the real opening ceremony will be held at the Dragon Temple on Qinglong Street. At that time, there will be two very heavyweight people to carry out the opening ceremony. , please come and participate." After Gu Bai finished speaking, he bowed slightly to everyone below, thanking everyone for their support.


    Then, when everyone couldn''t fully understand what he meant by what he said, Gu Bai completely removed the barrier behind him, and the corner of Gufeng Street caught everyone''s eyes.


    The scene was lonely and silent.


    "Damn it!" I don''t know who called out suddenly, as if a switch had been turned on, and exclamations came one after another.


    "My God! Am I really not in heaven?"


    "This is also... I really don''t know what language to use to describe it."


    "Apart from the scumbag, I found that there is really no words to describe my mood at the moment, I can only say scumbag! scumbag! scumbag!"


    "This is... Gufeng Street? Why is it the first time I''ve seen such a building, but suddenly I feel sour and want to cry?"


    "Me too, my eyes are sore, looking at the building in front of me, I suddenly feel very strange, very... indescribable feeling."


    Not only the fans at the scene were so shocked, but the netizens in the live broadcast room who saw the appearance of Gufeng Street through the live room camera were also boiling. No matter whether they were fans of Gu Bai before, everyone has the same feelings and thoughts at this moment. .


    [I cried, tears have their own thoughts, I can''t control it at all, obviously I don''t want to cry at all. ¡¿


    [Me too, I don¡¯t know why, when I saw these ancient street buildings, my heart rose, as if something was about to break out of my body. ¡¿


    [Is this the ancient style street that Xiaobai has been hiding? It''s really beautiful and shocking. No wonder Xiaobai was reluctant to disclose relevant information before it was built. This gave people too much impact. ¡¿


    [This...this...this is the building of the ancient feudal dynasty of China during the ancient earth period? I didn''t expect that I would be fortunate enough to see such a building in my lifetime, good, really good! ¡¿


    [It''s exactly the same as the description in the ancient books. When I read the ancient books, I always regretted that there were no photos on them. I couldn''t imagine it concretely. I didn''t expect to see the real ancient buildings in my lifetime. This young man is who? Really terrifying! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fuck! Upstairs, I was shocked to see the ancient history masters. It turned out that I was watching the live broadcast with the masters. ¡¿


    [Hello, masters, his name is Gu Bai, he is the owner of Blue Star Snack Street and Small Restaurant, and the founder of Blue Star Group. ¡¿


    While everyone stared at the live broadcast room, they did not forget to send various barrages with super fast hand speed.


    "Okay, everyone can spread out and visit. Remember to gather at the Dragon Altar before noon." Gu Bai urged everyone again.


    The opening ceremony at 12 noon is very important, so he hopes that everyone can go to participate.


    More than 2,000 fans were full of anticipation and curiosity about Gufeng Street. They made plans before the opening. Once the barrier was lifted, they rushed in to visit.


    But now the barrier has really been revoked, and Gu Bai has also allowed them to enter and visit, but everyone seems to have changed from a tomboy to a lady, each step is more ladylike than a lady, and it takes only a long time to advance half a meter, but the sight is not It has been fiery sticking to the surrounding buildings, reluctant to remove it.


    Then there was such a miraculous scene. More than 2,000 fans crowded slowly forward, creating a feeling of hustle and bustle.


    Gu Bai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He originally limited the number of people who entered because he was worried that there would be a situation where they would be shoulder-to-shoulder. As a result, these two thousand people were stunned to create such a battle for him, really...


    The location where Gu Bai and the fans are located is one of the entrances of the street. After entering, it is connected to Suzaku Street. There are also entrances on Qinglong Street, Baihu Street and Xuanwu Street, so that everyone can choose the nearest entrance to enter.


    This time, because it is a simple opening ceremony, everyone is currently gathered at the entrance of Suzaku Street, and in the future, tourists can choose where to enter.


    "Everyone can walk faster. There are many interesting and interesting places in the street. Otherwise, at your speed, you may not be able to reach the dragon altar at twelve o''clock at noon." Gu Bai helplessly picked up the speaker and turned to the crowd. said.


    Everyone seemed to be waking up from a dream, and only then did they speed up their pace a little, but their eyes were still fixed on the surrounding buildings, not wanting to let go of any detail.


    The feeling these buildings gave them was really amazing. It was the first time they had seen them, but they felt like they had finally found their roots after thousands of years.


    They can''t describe the specific and detailed feeling, but in a word, these buildings are inexplicably attractive to them.


    Not only the fans at the scene felt this way, but also the netizens in the live broadcast room, but they were separated by a screen, so that they could not really touch these buildings.


    [Why do I have to watch it in front of the camera in the live broadcast room? I knew that Gufeng Street was like this, and even if I called all my relatives, I would win! ¡¿


    [I am so envious of those who can see and experience the charm of Gufeng Street with my own eyes. I also want to go to the scene, and I also want to touch these buildings. ¡¿


    [When will Gufeng Street be fully opened, I can''t wait. ¡¿


    [Yes, if Gufeng Street is fully opened, wouldn''t we also have the opportunity to watch it live, ah ah ah... Xiao Bai, open it up quickly, I''ll go buy tickets now. ¡¿


    [I have already bought the tickets, I will go to the M95 planet as soon as the live broadcast ends today]


    ?

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282: Pawnshop Appreciating Treasures


    [The sisters upstairs are too cunning, I''m going to place an order now! ¡¿


    [I''m not willing to look away at all, even if it only takes a few seconds to buy a ticket, but I''m not willing to break it? ¡¿


    [Me too, these buildings are so beautiful, Xiaobai is simply a god, otherwise how could he design such beautiful buildings and such beautiful clothes? ¡¿


    [Everyone wearing Hanfu and walking on the ancient street feels so wonderful, there is no sense of disobedience, is this the life of those people in the feudal dynasty? ¡¿


    [I can''t wait to see what the people who were recruited before are doing, the camera moves forward quickly. ¡¿


    [I want to see it too, I''m tired of saying the word envy, is there any way for the soul to wear them, I want to experience it now. ¡¿


    As a result, the camera lens began to move forward as everyone wished.


    Walking through the entrance of the street, the whole picture of Suzaku Street comes into view. There are shops with different sizes on both sides of the street. Each shop has plaques on it, and different shop names are written with a brush.


    The reason why the store was not built the same is also specially designed by Gu Bai.


    The same building looks more beautiful as a whole, but it also looks the same, and it will feel dull after a long time. What''s more, some ancient shops themselves are not the same, and the patchwork is also a special kind of beauty.


    At the entrance of the store, where it will not hinder the normal operation of the store, there are some small vendors in the slits.


    These vendors are different from the stall owners in the snack street. They do not have a fixed store, but set up their own stalls.


    Some may carry a pole, and the two sides of the pole are their stalls, so they can change positions at any time; some are directly carried on their shoulders and sell while walking; some are larger, and there will be several tables and chairs for customers to use.


    It looks messy, but it is the most lifelike.


    In the interstellar era, due to the more advanced technology, you can place an order online for whatever you want and buy, and it will be delivered soon, so there are very few times when you really go shopping by yourself.


    Everyone is used to staying at home, and everything is done by robots. Apart from working hours, there are few opportunities to go outside, and there are few opportunities to gather with many people.


    Now suddenly came to a lively street, and everyone felt like they were separated from each other.


    In addition, there is a kind of joy from the bottom of their hearts. It was not until this time that they really realized that it was not that they did not like socializing. It turned out that they liked to be lively and to be with others, but there was no suitable opportunity before.


    "Selling candied haws! Candied haws! Would you like to buy a bunch of candied haws to try? My family''s candied haws are sweet." Some red and attractive candied haws stopped and asked with a smile when they saw the tourists.


    The girl who was stopped was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes fell on Tanghulu. Seeing that it was really delicious, she asked, "How much?"


    "Not expensive, three coppers." The hawker replied with a smile.


    "Bring me three strings." As the girl said, she took out nine copper plates from the small purse she was carrying, and handed them to the hawker.


    The copper plate was also designed and made by Gu Bai, and used as the currency of Gufeng Street.


    This is also to allow everyone to experience the ancient life immersively, so he has thought of all aspects.


    However, copper plates can only be used as currency in Gufeng Street. Before tourists enter Gufeng Street, there will be a special place to exchange copper plates, and ten star coins are exchanged for one copper plate.


    When the tourists are ready to leave Gufeng Street, they have to exchange the copper plates left on their bodies back to the star coins, and the copper plates cannot be taken away privately.


    The use of copper plates has been approved by the emperor of the empire and will not disrupt the currency circulation of the empire itself.


    Human beings have a herd mentality, probably because someone bought candied haws, other tourists around were also attracted, the hawkers selling candied haws were quickly surrounded by everyone, and the candied haws on the poles were also sold in a short time. empty.


    When the small vendor was revealed again, there was only a bare pole left, and the tourists who didn''t buy the candied fruit were a little disappointed.


    "Little brother, remember to do more next time, it''s not enough to sell." Someone said to the hawker.


    "Okay!" The man who sold the candied haws answered happily, and then quickly walked to an alley to prepare the second candied haws.


    Soon, everyone found that the tourists on the street had a red candied gourd in their hands, eating and walking, so uncomfortable.


    [Envy, envy, envy, envy, envy, envy, envy! I can''t say anything other than envy now! ¡¿


    ¡¾Lemon fruit on the lemon tree, you and me under the lemon tree! acid! ¡¿


    [The little brother who sold the candied haws just now is so cute, I want to buy a bunch and try it, it looks delicious. ¡¿


    [Hahaha... I just went to another live broadcast room and happened to see that little brother. He has a full of candied haws on his hand and is selling it. ¡¿


    ¡¾It seems that you have prepared a lot in advance. ¡¿


    [This ancient street is really well designed, and the small vendors have performed well, and it really feels like returning to the ancient times. ¡¿


    [Well, although we are all descendants of the ancient Chinese people, we actually don¡¯t know much about that period of history, and we don¡¯t have much impression of that era, but now I suddenly see Gufeng Street and see all these things, It gave me a specific impression of that era. It turned out that in that era, everyone lived like this. ¡¿


    [These small vendors and shopkeepers are too dedicated, and even the names of tourists have changed, which is really too real. ¡¿


    [No wonder Xiaobai said when he was recruiting before that he needed to have a little acting skills. At that time, I was wondering that in addition to entertainment companies, applicants still need to be able to perform. Now I fully understand. ¡¿


    [Hahaha... Really, if I don''t have some acting skills, it will be a bit awkward to watch, but now I just want to experience it myself, and I want to hear them call me a guest officer, haha...]


    [Then should we also hone our acting skills, otherwise we will go and destroy the artistic conception of Gufeng Street. ¡¿


    [Yes, when I look back, I will place an order for the book "If You Practice Your Acting Skills". ¡¿


    [Sisters ask for a push, I want to buy it too. ¡¿


    [Since everyone wants to buy it, count me as one. ¡¿


    In the live broadcast room, we are still discussing how to improve our acting skills, and the tourists in the camera have already started walking towards their curious shops.


    Lin Xuanxuan had already promised her fans to live broadcast, and she hasn''t turned it off since she started the live broadcast, but she didn''t have the time or energy to interact with the fans in her live broadcast room.


    And the fans in the live broadcast room don''t need her to interact. They just can''t see the buildings and shops. Where can they interact with the anchor? Only when they have a place they want to go will they think of Lin Xuanxuan. .


    As a result, Lin Xuanxuan and the fans in the live broadcast room strolled around Gufeng Street in a relatively quiet and harmonious way. Occasionally, she would think of interacting with the fans or seeing their needs.


    [Xuanxuan, go to the pawnshop, there seems to be a pawnshop in front. ¡¿


    [I heard from the history department boss before that pawnshops seem to be places where you can exchange your own things for money. ¡¿


    [Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan, call Xuanxuan, we''re going to the pawnshop! ¡¿


    Lin Xuanxuan just took time to take a look at the public screen of the live broadcast room, and saw the fans'' demands. She looked up and looked around, and then saw the pawnshop that everyone was interested in, and immediately walked in with the fans.


    "Hello, guest, may I ask you to pawn something?" A man dressed as a second child stepped forward and asked.


    Lin Xuanxuan also came in on a whim. She hadn''t figured out what she could pawn, "What can you pawn here?"


    While speaking, she also looked around at the surrounding environment. Most of the things inside were made of wood, which looked very old. The pawnshop was not large in size, but it was very tastefully dressed. The shopkeeper of the shop has good taste.


    "Anything can be exchanged for copper plates here." Xiao Er said with a smile.


    Except for the place where you can exchange copper plates at the entrances of the four streets, there are only pawnshops in the streets that can exchange copper plates.


    Lin Xuanxuan was worried that there would not be enough copper plates, so she exchanged 100,000 star coins for copper plates on the street in one go, and the price of Gufeng Street was lower than they thought, so after so long, she spent less than 1,000 copper plates.


    She didn''t need to exchange copper plates yet, but she wanted to experience the feeling of a pawnshop, so she searched for things on her body, and finally took off a bracelet on her wrist and said, "How much can this bracelet be exchanged for?"


    "Wait a minute, guest, I''m going to invite our shopkeeper." Xiao Er walked to the back room and found the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper seemed to be an old man with a pair of reading glasses and a long coat. He looked pedantic, but his face was very kind.


    "The shopkeeper is the guest officer who wants to pawn the bracelet." Xiao Er handed the bracelet to the pawnshop shopkeeper.


    Lin Xuanxuan and the fans in the live broadcast room all looked at the shopkeeper, wanting to see what the final trend of this matter would be.


    You must know that other stores are okay, basically they sell things, and the shopkeepers and juniors of the stores can handle it well, but when pawn shops pawn things, it takes a certain amount of eyesight to see the value of the things given by customers.


    However, most people are not very optimistic about the shopkeeper. After all, these are all hired laborers. They only treat everyone as performing, and no one really thinks that the shopkeeper is appraising the value of this bracelet.


    However, when the shopkeeper informed Lin Xuanxuan of the identification results, she was completely stunned.


    "This bracelet of yours is too valuable. Our shop is afraid that we don''t have so many copper plates to exchange." The shopkeeper returned the jade bracelet to Lin Xuanxuan apologetically.


    "Okay, sorry to trouble you." Lin Xuanxuan politely responded, and then left the pawnshop with the fans, feeling a little dizzy.


    ?

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283: The Emperor Appears


    [Xuanxuan, what''s the situation, is what the shopkeeper said just now true? ¡¿


    "It''s true, this bracelet is actually an heirloom of our family. I just took it out and used it when I couldn''t find anything else for a while. I didn''t expect that it was really what he said." Lin Xuanxuan is still a little afraid. Believe.


    Her jade bracelet is indeed valuable for collection and appraisal. It was done by an invited appraisal master before, but I did not expect to hear the same appraisal words here again.


    [So the shopkeeper of this pawnshop really understands identification? ¡¿


    [No, maybe a blind cat met a dead mouse? ¡¿


    [This is even more impossible. Didn''t you hear that this is Xuanxuan''s family heirloom? Since it is a family heirloom, there must be few of the same outside, and it is even more impossible for the shopkeeper to do it without knowing the same kind. Accurate identification. ¡¿


    [So, if you don''t have any real skills these days, you really can''t find a job, right? ¡¿


    [I don''t know what to say anymore, I suddenly feel that my ability is not worthy of working in Xiaobai Company. ¡¿


    [Me too, woooo©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò]


    [I thought that these employees Xiaobai was looking for were mainly performing and pretending, but I didn¡¯t expect that they all had corresponding real skills. If you have real skills, this... the requirements are too high, wow, the concubine can''t do it! ¡¿


    [Haha... The sisters upstairs are so interesting. I have long since given up applying for a job in Gufeng Street. Since I first entered Gufeng Street and determined that I must apply for Gufeng Street, and now I give up, it only takes a few minutes. This is probably It''s the quickest thing I''ve ever given up on in my life. ¡¿


    [Hahaha... Sisters are holding their claws, me too, I think it''s better to apply for other positions honestly, the level of positions in Gufeng Street is too high. ¡¿


    [Xuanxuan, let''s go to other places to see. Although I can''t apply for the job, it''s still very good to experience it. ¡¿


    At the request of the fans, Lin Xuanxuan left the pawn shop and went to several other stores to check the working conditions of the staff there. After coming out, more fans quickly gave up the idea of ??entering Gufeng Street.


    This is too powerful, but it can''t be rolled, and it can''t be rolled.


    This day, starting from 8:00 in the morning, countless people have been staring at the live broadcast of Gufeng Street. Even if the live broadcasters are walking very slowly, they have to stay for a long time to visit and appreciate each building, and there are very few netizens in the live broadcast room. There are urges, and most of them follow along to visit and enjoy.


    Before I knew it, it was almost noon.


    "It''s almost twelve o''clock. Let''s go to the Dragon Altar. I don''t know what Xiaobai prepared for noon. I feel that what he said in the morning was very solemn." what the audience said.


    At the same time, fans who were hanging out in other places also rushed towards the Dragon Altar one after another.


    The Dragon Temple is located on Qinglong Street. It is a very magnificent building. The main body is round. The essence of the ancestors, combined with contemporary reality.


    When the lucky fans gathered in front of the Dragon Altar and looked at the magnificent building in front of them, they all gasped in unison and were amazed.


    "This is too beautiful, just standing in front of it, I unconsciously become serious and serious, and I don''t dare to make mistakes."


    "Well, I also feel the same way. Although I don''t know why, I always feel that this dragon altar is very special."


    "Is there anything special about this ancient street? I went to the pharmacy before and found that the medicines in it were all genuine, and they were all so-called Chinese herbal medicines, the kind that my ancestors used before. What shocked me even more was the pharmacy. The shopkeeper, do you know who he is?" A boy resisted his excitement and said to the people around him.


    "Who is it?" Hearing the words, the people around looked at him, apparently attracted by his words.


    Although Gufeng Street is not big on the whole, it is not small. After all, there are five streets. In just one morning, everyone has not been able to complete the shopping. At most, they will come here to gather after walking one or two streets. Therefore, for myself I''m still curious about the streets I haven''t been to.


    Therefore, when gathering in front of the Dragon Altar, everyone exchanged information about what they had experienced and listened to information about places they had not experienced before.


    "It''s Mr. Li Yaohua." The boy didn''t even bother and said directly.


    Everyone else gasped when they heard the words, "Mr. Li Yaohua? You mean that Mr. Li Yaohua, who is devoted to the study of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "That''s right, it''s her. When I first saw her, I didn''t dare to come forward to recognize her, okay? I didn''t expect Teacher Li Yaohua to be the shopkeeper of a pharmacy in Gufeng Street, and she even helped me get my pulse and corresponded to me. I got some medicine because of my physical condition." The boy said more and more excitedly, and showed everyone the Chinese medicine bag he was carrying, with a very proud expression.


    "My God, which street pharmacy is Mr. Li Yaohua in? I went to the First Hospital to make an appointment and couldn''t make an appointment. I didn''t expect to meet her here. Xiaobai is too good to be able to invite her here. Sitting in town, this ancient street is incredible."


    "You are too lucky, you are so lucky, so many people make an appointment and may not be able to make an appointment with the master, but you have met and prescribed medicine for you. I''m envious... I''ll have to see it later. Look."


    Although the others did not speak, the envy in their eyes and the decision in their hearts could not be concealed.


    "Xiaobai is more than that, I met him in a wine shop before..." Another boy began to share what he saw.


    It was only after everyone exchanged information like this that they found out that this small ancient street is actually crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and there are so many big coffees to help, although everyone does not think that these big coffees will stay here forever as a small shopkeeper. , but being able to help out at the same time on the opening day is enough to show Gu Bai''s influence and strength.


    Just when everyone was communicating with each other, the bell rang suddenly, distant and deep, as if it came from a distant space, and as if it was close to the ear.


    The scene fell silent in an instant, and everyone consciously did not speak, looking up at the Dragon Altar.


    The foundation of the Dragon Altar is relatively high, and there are ninety-nine steps between the first floor and the street below, which is also what Gu Bai planned to design.


    The door that was closed was opened at this moment. For some reason, everyone couldn''t help holding their breath, and their eyes were fixed on the opened door, as if someone they didn''t expect would appear later, even the netizens in the live broadcast room. All got nervous.


    ¡¾How to do? I suddenly felt so nervous. ¡¿


    [They all quieted down, which made me nervous too. ¡¿


    [My little heart is still beating faster and faster, and I can clearly feel its beating. ¡¿


    [The Dragon Altar is open. For some reason, I always feel that something very important and shocking will happen next. I am now staring at the gate of the Dragon Altar without blinking. ¡¿


    [The dragon altar is so high, fortunately we watched it in the live broadcast room, and it was very clear. I always felt that the people who watched it live might not be able to see the people who came out of the dragon altar. ¡¿


    [The sisters upstairs are the truth, this is probably the first time I feel more fortunate to watch the live broadcast. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhh! Came out, they came out, I couldn''t believe my eyes! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fuck! real or fake! Are my eyes hallucinating? ¡¿


    [I seem to have hallucinations too, this is impossible! ¡¿


    [Fuck, what kind of identity is this Gu Bai, how could he even invite them? ¡¿


    [This is not the point, okay? The point is their clothes ah ah ah ah! I can''t help but want to kneel when I see it, okay? ¡¿


    [I have already knelt down, I really can''t bear it! ¡¿


    [This is too scary, my legs are so soft that I can''t even sit down. Only kneeling can relieve my emotions. ¡¿


    [My mother originally asked me why I knelt down, but after taking a look at the live broadcast room, she knelt down with me. ¡¿


    [Woohoo ... kneeling kneeling kneeling to my parents, I was still kneeling for people other than parents for the first time. Although he is the king of our country, I still want to say that our Majesty YYDS is too domineering. Well, it''s worth my knees! ¡¿


    [Your Majesty wears this dress is really suitable for him, I don''t dare to look at him right now, for fear that his domineering will make my legs weak, but I can''t help but want to see that dress, this dress is really So majestic! ¡¿


    Countless netizens were crazy at this moment, and at the moment when Jun Yu walked out with Fang Mengshu''s hand, they were crazy.


    Although the Hua-Xia Empire is an imperial system, it is actually completely different from the system of the ancient feudal dynasties. The current empire is that the imperial power and the political power are divided into separate courts and jointly run the country. customized.


    The existence of the royal family is more like a reassurance, because during the war and chaos, it was the Jun family who came forward and led the people to victory. After that, every generation of the Jun family will have characters like the god of war to protect their country and protect them. Ordinary people, Let them live and work in peace.


    Therefore, even if the power of the royal family is not as great as before, if someone dares to challenge the power of the royal family, the first person who does not agree will be the general public.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to see the emperor. Even if they see the emperor, there is no etiquette to kneel down. But today, at this moment, both the people on the scene and the people watching in front of the live broadcast room have a kind of thought. The urge to kneel, and many people even knelt down before they could react.


    It is true that their emperor is too imposing, too mighty, and too fierce! Especially after wearing this dress, there is a kind of domineering domineering that reigns in the world and dare not worship!


    Everyone looked at Jun Yu with awe.


    ?

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284: The Domineering of the Dragon Robe


    The main door of the Dragon Altar opened, the distant bell rang, and a touch of yellow slowly walked out.


    I saw that the visitor was wearing a bright yellow Hanfu, embroidered with various intricate and exquisite patterns, among which the dragon was the most conspicuous, one on the chest, one on the back, one on the left and right shoulders, two on each of the front and back knees, and another one. Embroidered on the placket, there are nine dragons in total.


    This is not a simple Hanfu, but a dragon robe that only emperors are qualified to wear.


    The one wearing the dragon robe at this moment is none other than the current emperor of the Hua-Xia Empire¡ªJun Yu!


    Jun Yu was born tall and handsome, and this dragon robe was worn on him, which complemented each other and set off each other, making him even more domineering.


    Beside Jun Yu, he was holding his only wife and the only queen of the empire - Fang Mengshu.


    Fang Mengshu is wearing the queen''s exclusive phoenix robe, embroidered with a phoenix that is about to fly, which is exquisite. With her delicate and beautiful appearance and gentle and virtuous personality, she looks more graceful and luxurious, and her mother is in the world!


    The dragon robe on Jun Yu''s body and the phoenix robe on Fang Mengshu''s body were made by Gu Bai after learning that they were coming to participate in the opening ceremony of Gufeng Street.


    Although it is processed in a hurry, it is not perfunctory, but perfect.


    The elements of dragon robe and phoenix robe mainly refer to the clothes of the emperors and queens of the Qing Dynasty. After all, TV dramas in the Qing Dynasty were too popular at that time. Everyone''s first impression of the emperor was the emperor from the Qing Dynasty. Gu Bai was also the most impressed by this dynasty. Therefore, the dragon robe and the phoenix robe mainly refer to the clothing characteristics of this era.


    But I have to say that Jun Yu and Fang Mengshu are worthy of being emperors and queens of the empire. The moment they put on the dragon and phoenix robes, even he almost knelt down.


    The aura of these two people is too strong, one soft and one rigid, complementing each other.


    As soon as Jun Yu and Fang Mengshu appeared on the stage, the music at the scene changed, and all the audience members voluntarily kept silent, looking at their majesty and queen with obsession and awe.


    As the emperor of the empire and the representative of the empire, Jun Yu has appeared in front of the camera quite a few times. His face is known to all citizens.


    Therefore, when he appeared on the stage, everyone was surprised, and did not expect that the important person invited by Gu Bai would be so important.


    If they changed the scene, they must have sighed again, but in the current scene, for some reason, they subconsciously did not dare to speak, lest they would disturb Your Majesty and Queen, be punished, punished, and sinned!


    It is a very inexplicable feeling, obviously their empire is very democratic, although His Majesty looks domineering, but he will not cure other people''s sins for no reason, but they just don''t dare to make mistakes.


    Jun Yu has long been surprised by this kind of scene. If he hadn''t stepped forward to speak, he would have been more interested in the clothes on his body.


    When Jun Yu was speaking, it was even more silent below, there was no sound at all, and everyone listened to him very seriously and seriously.


    Jun Yu first showed his reasons for participating in this opening. Naturally, it was not to give people a platform. As the king of a country, he is a symbol of power. How could he give someone a platform, even if this person is his future daughter-in-law. Neither.


    "Thanks to Gu Bai, the precious culture of the ancient earth period can be presented to us, and we can have the opportunity to see the crystallization of the wisdom of the ancient ancestors, whether it is the Hanfu on the body or the ancient style street in front of us, it is unprecedented, here In the future, there will be more than just these five streets, this place will be built into a real ancient city, let everyone not forget the origin, and do not forget those splendid and precious cultures because of the special background of the times." Every word of Jun Yu''s words was passed on to the present. ears, as well as the ears of all viewers in the live broadcast room.


    Migrating from the ancient earth, going through various interstellar wars, and now in the peaceful age, countless people have paid countless efforts and lost countless precious things. Historical and cultural inheritance is one of them.


    They are now working on the revival of various ancient cultures with little success.


    However, the appearance of Gu Bai not only brought new vitality to the food industry, but also brought new directions and historical materials to the field of ancient culture.


    Every word of Jun Yu''s words hit the hearts of everyone, everyone was emotional, there were a lot of things to say, and a lot of emotions to express.


    But the fans at the scene looked at the majestic His Majesty above, and silently swallowed what they wanted to say, preparing to say it after His Majesty and Queen left, or they were really worried that His Majesty would stare at them.


    But such concerns no longer exist in the live broadcast room. Although everyone is still shocked by Jun Yu''s tyrannical aura, but separated by a network, the effect is so small.


    [Building an ancient city? Is it what I thought? ¡¿


    [I thought Gufeng Street was already the ultimate, but I didn''t expect to build an ancient city? I can''t imagine what the ancient city was like. ¡¿


    ¡¾How to do? I want to go to Gufeng Street now, I want to feel it myself and experience it. ¡¿


    [The ancient city, when will it be built, I really yearn so much, can people live in the ancient city? Will there be a house for sale, and if so, I must buy one to live in! ¡¿


    [The local tyrants are shocked upstairs, hello local tyrants, may I ask if you still need a cleaning person? You can see me. If you really bought a house in the ancient city, I will clean it for you for free? ¡¿


    [The local tyrant, I can eat, drink, play, and make people happy. Can you see if you can hire me? Star eye. jpg]


    [Are the little girls now so unreserved, a local tyrant has hooked your souls away, the world is getting worse, local tyrants, I am different, not only can I eat, drink and play, I can also garden , can help you take care of your garden, and hiring me is definitely a bargain! ¡¿


    [Tuyan rich people, I also want to live in the ancient city, but unfortunately I can''t afford it, can I rent it out? ¡¿


    [Now the ancient city is still not a word, you are too anxious? ¡¿


    [If you don¡¯t make a reservation now, maybe you won¡¯t be able to buy it if you have money. Just like the household registration of Planet M95, the household registration of the early immigrant has been obtained, and the latter will only be a temporary residence permit. ¡¿


    [The eyes of the big guys are really different from ours. Now I only think about how to go to Gufeng Street, and I don¡¯t think about things that are so long ago. ¡¿


    [Is it the time to discuss this? Your Majesty is about to finish speaking. You still have time to discuss some things here. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhh! ! ! Why is Your Majesty going to go down? I haven''t seen enough. Although His Majesty''s aura is too strong, I always dare not look directly at it for too long, but His Majesty is really a wife... I omit countless too... Too handsome, this The clothes also showed off His Majesty''s tall and straight figure. The two complemented each other perfectly. They were so handsome that I couldn''t help but start kneeling and licking. ¡¿


    [If only male gods can appear, I really want to see male gods in ancient costumes, they must be super handsome! ¡¿


    [Yes, both His Majesty and the Queen appeared on this occasion, why didn''t they see the male god, or did the male god actually come, but he didn''t appear in the camera? ¡¿


    [Appeal to the male god, the official go to shoot the male god, we want to see the male god! ¡¿


    [Xiaoguan Xiaoguan, go and shoot the male god, I am really curious about the appearance of the male god in Hanfu, he must be so handsome that my legs are weak. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhh! ! I can''t imagine it at all. I can''t stand it just by brain supplementation. If I really saw it with my own eyes, I think I might be gone on the spot. ¡¿


    But no matter how the audience in the live broadcast room appealed, the official live broadcast room was as stable as a mountain. The camera was always facing the position of the Dragon Altar, and it didn''t even change. Even if His Majesty and the Queen had gone down, they were still facing the Dragon Altar.


    Fans in the live room:  ¡­


    This official was so frightened by His Majesty''s domineering aura that he still hasn''t recovered yet, right?


    Wake up! Your Majesty is gone, why don''t you turn the camera around quickly?


    The netizens in the live broadcast room were anxious, but the official person in charge did not notice how they complained and appealed on the public screen.


    The opening ceremony became more formal with the addition of the emperor and queen.


    However, the opening ceremony was not held for a long time, mainly because Jun Yu''s speech established the status of the ancient city and announced it to the whole country.


    The meaning of this future ancient city to the empire is indeed far-reaching and very important, so Jun Yu will come to participate as the emperor, otherwise he and the queen will only come as ordinary people, and will not let others realize that they are coming. of this matter.


    At the end of the opening ceremony, Gufeng Street is still open to all lucky fans. Everyone spreads out and continues to visit places that they have not visited before, and discuss with each other about Junyu''s participation in the opening ceremony and the ancient city.


    In front of Jun Yu, they did not dare to make trouble, but now they can let go of the talk and relieve their excitement.


    On the other hand, Jun Yu and Fang Mengshu, who came behind the Dragon Altar, were holding Gu Bai''s hand, still very excited.


    "Xiao Bai, it''s really hard for you." Fang Mengshu said with emotion.


    Today is also the first time she came to Gufeng Street. It was the first time she saw such a style of architecture. She was shocked for a long time before she recovered. She was no less excited than ordinary lucky fans.


    In the morning, she also specially changed her face, wandered around Gufeng Street with Jun Yu, and saw many places that were different from their current cities. The feeling was really wonderful, just like what some tourists said when passing by, It seems to really travel back to those ancient times.


    On the streets, everyone wears Hanfu. Except for tourists, street vendors and shopkeepers of various shops are trying their best to restore the way of life of the ancients, so that they can more intuitively see and feel the ancients. how to live.


    Today''s half-day experience is simply more exciting than the experience of the first half of her life, and she feels more and more intense.


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard, I just drew a few pictures, the architects and designers are the ones who really worked hard." Gu Bai replied modestly.


    ?

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285: Love Exposure


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard, I just drew a few pictures, the architects and designers are the ones who really worked hard." Gu Bai replied modestly.


    But everyone knows that without Gu Bai''s drawings, even if the architects and designers were given more time, they would not be able to design such buildings and clothing out of thin air.


    Gu Bai has a lot of inexplicable things, such as why he basically does the Chinese food that has been faulted for a long time, and why he can directly draw information related to ancient architectural styles that are rarely found in archaeology. , as if he had seen it with his own eyes, or had really lived in that era before.


    All kinds of things, in fact, it is easy to make others suspicious.


    Jun Yu and Fang Mengshu naturally had doubts, but more than doubts, they valued the cultural heritage that Gu Bai brought to the empire. These are things that the ancestors really left behind but lost by them.


    Now these can return to the public eye, more than anything else.


    Gu Bai is the precious wealth of their empire, no matter how he learned about these cultures, but he is really spreading these cultures, popularizing them, so that the public can better understand those things that are a little far away to them. It is the age of roots again.


    He has made a significant contribution to the empire, and he is the hero of the empire!


    It is precisely because of the support and escort of the Emperor of the Empire and the God of War that Gu Bai can spread these cultures with peace of mind without worrying about being calculated and framed by people with intentions.


    Of course, Gu Bai didn''t realize much of the escort behind these things. After all, some people''s protection is silent, so that the protected person can do what they want to do, and there will be no psychological burden.


    The appearance of His Majesty the Emperor and the Empress directly pushed the atmosphere of Gufeng Street to a climax. People who didn''t pay attention or had no time to watch the live broadcast also turned on their brains and entered the live broadcast room.


    The number of viewers in the live broadcast room once again broke a new high, breaking the record for the number of live broadcast viewers in the past 100 years, and it has broken several times in a row.


    Now there are discussions about Gufeng Street and the ancient city everywhere on Xingxing. Everyone is very excited and excited, and their emotions cannot be completely vented.


    This time, the people who were able to participate in the opening of Gufeng Street on the spot and saw His Majesty the Emperor and the Empress with their own eyes became the object of envy, jealousy and hatred by many netizens.


    [Envy, jealous, hate, envy, jealous, hate, I envy, jealous, hate! Why is my hand so bad and I didn''t get lucky fans? Those who were drawn can see Gufeng Street on the spot, see His Majesty and the Queen, and they are also lucky. ¡¿


    [Actually, it''s good not to be drawn. The luck of a person''s life is constant. If you are consumed too much at once, you may be unlucky for a long time afterwards. ¡¿


    [Oh, the tone upstairs is sour. Even if it is really going to be unlucky for a while, I think it is worth it. After all, not everyone can face the shock of Gufeng Street on the spot, and not everyone is lucky enough to see it with their own eyes. To His Majesty the Emperor, please? Especially the clothes that your Majesty and the Queen wore, they were so simple that I knelt down and worshipped on the spot. ¡¿


    [Even through the live broadcast room, I couldn''t help but kneel down. The aura of the two of them is really powerful. They are indeed the majesty and queen of our country. I am proud to have such a leader, the only regret is Probably because he was unable to see His Highness the male god appear in person. ¡¿


    [Same regret +1, both His Majesty and the Queen have appeared. Why did His Highness the male god not appear? This is unscientific. I want to see the male god, and I want to see the handsome and tragic face of the male god again! ¡¿


    [Actually, I can understand it. After all, male gods don¡¯t like to appear on the camera, and as the marshal of the empire, it is not easy to always show up. I can understand it, but... I still want to see male gods, even a glance. ¡¿


    [I, I, I, I...sister, sister, sister, sister, sister...we...]


    [There is a sudden draft upstairs? Can you stutter while typing online? ¡¿


    [My God, everyone go to Xingbo, there is a big event! I won''t say anything else, you can see for yourself, I''ll go first. ¡¿


    As soon as this barrage was finished, everyone in the live broadcast room was confused, but the younger netizens who gossip had already subconsciously opened Xingbo, and then the first hot search followed by hot and hot tags came into view. .


    #Imperial God of War romance exposure#


    This topic alone has shocked countless netizens who came to see it. The first reaction after recovering was to disbelieve and spread rumors! But the hand was very honest and clicked on the hot search and saw the content inside.


    In fact, the content is not complicated, just a lucky fan who was selected to participate in the opening of Gufeng Street started a live broadcast, ready to share with netizens what he saw and experienced, as well as his excitement and joy.


    He is not a professional anchor himself, and the live broadcast is also on a whim, so there are not many people in his live broadcast room, and basically they are more Buddhist, and they follow him around.


    Just in the process of wandering, I suddenly met Gu Bai and his boyfriend. This lucky fan was recently fanned by Gu Bai, so he was calm when he saw Gu Bai, so he didn''t go up to talk to Gu Bai immediately. , also didn''t want to ruin the other party''s interest in playing, and then he took a few seconds of Gu Bai and then transferred the live broadcast.


    It was these short seconds that the audience in his live broadcast room cut out individually, not for anything else, but for the handsome guy next to Gu Bai.


    Xiaobai fans all know that Gu Bai already has a boyfriend, and he is the number one in his live broadcast room, but Gu Bai protects his boyfriend very well and does not reveal any information about him.


    When the old fan was broadcasting Gufeng Street before, when he met Gu Bai, he would call his boyfriend, but this new fan didn''t know about it, so he didn''t think of calling him.


    It was also because all the fans who were drawn to participate in the opening of Gufeng Street didn''t mind being in the mirror, so he didn''t realize that Gu Bai was his boyfriend for a while.


    So, the majority of Xiaobai Fans, who were very curious about Gu Bai''s boyfriend, finally seized the opportunity to see what their idol''s boyfriend looks like.


    Originally, the little white fans just sighed that Gu Bai''s boyfriend was so handsome, and it was no wonder that he could capture the hearts of their idols, but some sharp-eyed fans felt that something was wrong the more they looked at it, and they always felt that this boyfriend was lost. look familiar.


    As a result, the little white powder detectives who turned into Sherlock Holmes began to conduct a formal search for Lord Grim''s identity information. As a result, the search was incredible, and they discovered an even bigger shocking secret.


    So, there is the hot search above.


    After reading the content, countless netizens who opened the hot search were sluggish for a long time before they recovered and started to leave messages below.


    [So, Xiaobai''s mysterious boyfriend is our male god? I cried with a wow. At the same time, I broke up twice at the same time. Is there anything worse than this? The storm wept. jpg]


    [Everyone knows that Xiaobai has a boyfriend, but I really didn''t expect that the other party is a male god, but the two are a good match. ¡¿


    [When I heard that Xiaobai''s boyfriend is a male god, I was actually relieved and deeply relieved. My Xiaobai is so good, and I have been worried about whether his boyfriend is worthy of such a good person. Xiaobai, now that I know that this boyfriend is the god of war of our empire, I am relieved to hand Xiaobai to him. ¡¿


    [I used to think that one day the male god really found the other half, would I be sad and sad, but now that the other half is Xiaobai, I am not sad at all, but very excited and excited, I think this There''s really no one else in the world who can match them except each other, and they''re great together, really great. ¡¿


    [Aw, ooh... The two people I love the most are actually together, isn''t this really a dream? In fact, let me say something quietly. I used to silently adore their CPs below. Although they seemed to have nothing to do with each other before, who made these two people my favorite people? They are both so good. CP is really fragrant, but I didn''t expect that one day my cute CP would turn out to be real, so... I was shocked! Incredible! So excited! ¡¿


    [The sisters upstairs are holding their claws, I, I, and I are also cute in private, but before I only dared to enclose myself, and I didn¡¯t even dare to contact one sister. Now their relationship is exposed, my cute cp It turned out to be true, then can''t we be open and aboveboard to cherish them? I''m going to build super words for them now. ¡¿


    [Uh... Now everyone accepts the fact that male gods are in love so easily? Is it because I can''t keep up with the trend, or you don''t really love male gods that much at all. ¡¿


    [Of course we love male gods, but male gods are not idols in the entertainment industry. When they fall in love, it is easy for his girlfriend to lose his fans. He never needs to rely on fans to do anything. Whatever he wants to do, that¡¯s all His freedom is naturally also in falling in love. In fact, a long time ago, I had the consciousness that a male god would fall in love sooner or later. Now I find that the other half of the male god is Gu Bai, but I think it is very good. I may not be able to change someone. Accept, but Gu Bai thinks it''s ok. ¡¿


    [My little white must be okay? To say who can be worthy of a male god in this world, it must be my Xiaobai! ¡¿


    [It''s no wonder that His Majesty and the Queen have both come to participate in the opening ceremony of Gufeng Street today, and they even gave it to the town in person. This is simply a platform for his daughter-in-law! ¡¿


    [Haha... With such pomp and circumstance, we Xiaobai are probably the only ones in the entire empire. ¡¿


    [If only the male god was there at the time, we would be able to appreciate the male god''s face openly. ¡¿


    [I¡¯m no longer a fan of the male god¡¯s wife, I¡¯ve turned into their CP fan, @GU Bai, for the sake of my becoming your CP fan, can you give me a place to visit Gufeng Street, I just bought it After finishing the tickets for Planet M95, it turns out that the visit to Gufeng Street actually requires reservations, and the number of reservations can already be queued to next month, huh huh...]


    ¡¾what? ! Do you have to book in advance to go to Gufeng Street? Is the appointment still scheduled for next month? I''ll go check it out now. ¡¿


    As a result, the hot search for the good Jun Molin''s love affair was robbed of a lot of limelight by Gufeng Street.


    Many fans went to the official website of Bluestar Group to check it out. Of course, after reading it, they returned to this hot search. Collective Aite Gu Bai said that he had become their CP fan and was very supportive of their relationship. , but can you be accommodating and leave a place for them, the scene was out of control for a while.


    ?

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286: Being watched


    After the opening ceremony, Jun Yu and Fang Mengshu put on smart masks again, mixed in with ordinary people, and continued to hang out in the ancient street.


    Gu Bai and Jun Molin also joined hands to prepare to go to Gufeng Street. Originally, Gu Bai was going to wear a smart mask, but this time Jun Molin refused.


    "We''ll be recognized when we go out like this, aren''t you afraid of being disturbed?" Gu Bai looked at Lord Grim with interest.


    "No one dares to approach." Lord Grim said in a cold voice.


    Gu Bai admitted this sentence. After all, Lord Grim is just a walking refrigerator. If you get closer, it will be frozen into an ice sculpture. Everyone still cherishes their own lives.


    Moreover, let alone approaching, even from a distance, his powerful aura is daunting.


    But in this way, their romance may be exposed faster.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Gu Bai never wanted to hide his love affair, and the people who did not hide it included but not limited to his relatives, friends and fans.


    It''s just that the fans, who are usually Sherlock Holmes, were unexpectedly slow this time, and were slow to "dig out" the fact that his boyfriend was Lord Grim, which made him not only a little disappointed.


    Tsk tsk tsk... This year''s fans'' abilities are a bit worrying.


    It seems that he doesn''t give some sharp information, everyone seems to be so slow.


    So, when Jun Molin rejected the smart mask, Gu Bai took advantage of the situation and didn''t force it, and the two walked swaggeringly on the streets of Gufeng Street.


    Indeed, as Lord Grim said, the fans recognized them and looked very excited, but they were all wandering five meters away from them and did not dare to approach.


    Gu Bai couldn''t help snickering in his heart when he looked at the fans who wanted to get close but were worried about the person beside him.


    It seems that Lord Grim is a must-have for public figures to go out. Those masks and hats are simply weak. They are uncomfortable and cannot completely prevent being recognized and blocked by fans. Only Lord Grim can get rid of them. The root of this dilemma is completely solved.


    However, Jun Morin can only help him solve it, and the others can only rely on masks and hats.


    At first, the fans really didn''t dare to get close to Gu Bai, so they could only watch from a distance.


    But I don''t know when it started, Gu Bai found that the eyes of the fans who followed them seemed to have changed, becoming more excited and hot, especially the sight of Lord Jun Molin gradually increased, which made him a little bit. Not too cool.


    Gu Bai wanted to go home on the spot. After all, Gufeng Street is here, they can come anytime they want, but he doesn''t want others to look at Jun Morin at all.


    This man is his!


    Gu Bai took the initiative to hold Lord Grim''s hand as if he was declaring his sovereignty, and his body was even tighter against him. The two were almost touching each other, and this move attracted even more fiery screams from the surrounding fans.


    "Ahhhh!!! Is this what I can see? It''s so worth it this time!"


    "Hugging together, really hugging each other, they are real, ooh... My fan''s CP turned out to be real! You see Rugu is real!"


    "I''m so excited, obviously I''m a single dog, but now it''s like I''m in love too, my heart is beating faster and faster, this picture is so heartwarming!"


    "The two people I love the most are actually together. I was fortunate enough to see this scene with my own eyes. I have no regrets in this life!"


    "I really didn''t think that Xiaobai and Lord Jun Molin would have a relationship with boyfriends, and I suddenly thought that Xiaobai''s boyfriend is not the top guy in his live broadcast room? In other words, the male god has always been In the live broadcast room following Xiaobai, I often give him rewards, what kind of fairy love is this."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "In the past, I always thought that the male god is high above the sky, the flower of the high mountain, and can only be seen from a distance and not close, but now that I know that the male god is watching the live broadcast like us, chasing Xiaobai, I suddenly feel that the male god is much more grounded. It has become less inaccessible."


    "Even if the male god can get close, it can only be Xiaobai. Others still have no chance. If you don''t see the male god, you only watch Xiaobai''s live broadcast, and only give Xiaobai a reward. Many anchors want to dig Xiaobai''s corner, but the corner is too strong, those anchors not only failed to dig, but even lost their wives and lost their soldiers, now think about it, male gods have always protected Xiaobai."


    "Hey? Is Xiaobai going to leave? I haven''t seen enough yet. There are a few opportunities to eat steamed CP candy on the spot. Maybe if I miss this time, there will be no next time."


    Therefore, the fans, especially the female fans, immediately followed Gu Bai and Lord Grim, and were unwilling to let them go.


    At first, all the crowd were female fans, but gradually, Gu Bai noticed that some male fans seemed to be crowding around, as if they were rare animals, which made him feel something was wrong.


    Gu Bai''s intuition has always been accurate, so he stopped, turned to look at the male fan closest to him, and asked directly, "Why are you following us?"


    The male fan probably didn''t expect that Gu Bai would suddenly turn his head and ask him, he was stunned for a while, but he quickly recovered after being reminded by his friends around him, and said excitedly: "I''m your fan, that... Are you really Marshal Lord Grim?"


    The first half of the sentence was still an answer to Gu Bai, but it seemed that he couldn''t contain his excitement afterward, and his voice trembled slightly as he asked to Lord Grim.


    It was only then that Gu Bai realized that these male fans who joined later were probably aimed at Lord Grim, and being able to ask these words meant that the other party had guessed the identity of Lord Grim.


    Gu Bai knew about Jun Molin''s position among the people of the empire, especially for young people, Jun Molin was their male god and their idol for life.


    The first person girls want to marry is Jun Morin, and the first person boys admire the most is Jun Morin.


    Jun Molin''s identity would be exposed, Gu Bai had expected it, so he wasn''t too surprised.


    "Yeah." Lord Grim rarely responded. Although there was only one simple word, for that boy, he couldn''t be happier when he got the reply from his most admired idol, and he could even go on the Internet for decades.


    Lord Grim''s response also excited the people around him.


    It was probably that Jun Molin finally spoke up, and it seemed that it was not as difficult to approach as they thought. It was also possible that because Gu Bai was still beside him, the girls became more courageous and dared to speak to them.


    "Xiao Bai, are you really in love with a male god? Is that the boyfriend you mentioned in the live broadcast room before?" A girl asked excitedly, and the girls around were nodding their heads, obviously right Also looking forward to this answer.


    The corners of Gu Bai''s lips rose slightly, and he nodded without hesitation: "Yes."


    After receiving the affirmative answer from the main lord, the female fans suddenly boiled, cheered, and their eyes became brighter.


    "Congratulations to Xiaobai and the male god getting married!"


    "Congratulations to Xiaobai for finding a good husband!"


    "Ouch... It''s true, it''s all true, Xiaobai and the male god are too good match, from now on I''ll be their CP fan!"


    "Haha... Come and join us, we established Xiaobai and the male god CP super talk on Xingbo, and now it has become the number one CP super talk list."


    "Really? What''s it called? I''ll join now. We''re probably the only ones who can do CP on the spot. We''re so lucky. I feel that these days are the best moments of my life!"


    "Me too, I can see Xiaobai and the male god with my own eyes, and listen to their affirmative answers. I can go back and blow this scene for a hundred years!"


    "Xiao Bai and the male god''s CP super talk called Jun Jian Ru Gu, everyone who didn''t join, hurry up and join."


    These female fans talked excitedly in front of Gu Bai and Lord Grim, and even thought about the name of CP Chaohua. Gu Bai listened next to him. Although he was mentally prepared, he was still a little lost. ¡­¡­uneasy.


    "Brother, why don''t we go first." Gu Bai whispered close to Lord Grim''s ear.


    He was going to leave quietly with Lord Grim while the fans'' attention was still on Star Online.


    But I didn''t expect that even though the fans were eagerly discussing the super talk, they still focused most of their attention on Gu Bai and Lord Grim. After all, the CP super talk on Xingbo, where is my own CP more attractive. force?


    Therefore, when Gu Bai made a small move, the fans immediately noticed that the screams on the scene were no less than when they opened in the morning.


    "Xiao Bai and the male god are too sweet. They say that they look so handsome. Has anyone taken pictures of them? Pass me a copy when the time comes."


    "Ah? I forgot to take a picture. I just looked at them and felt in a trance. I didn''t even think of taking pictures."


    "Don''t worry, sisters, I took a picture. My brain-light camera is always on."


    "My sister will pass me a copy when the time comes."


    "Pass it to me too!" Everyone screamed and asked for photos. The atmosphere was really warm and harmonious.


    "Okay, you guys are having fun here, we have to go back first." Gu Bai hurriedly said, for fear that if it was delayed, the fans would be even more excited.


    He even saw that several fans were so excited that they were about to faint. He felt that if most of the fans fainted if he didn''t leave, then he would be guilty of a big sin.


    Although the fans are very reluctant, it does not affect the idol''s life. They can only reluctantly send them to the exit of Gufeng Street, watch their figures disappear from sight, and then turn around and start posting on Xingbo and others. The little sisters started a new round of "Aaah" and "Aoaoao".


    ?

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287: Want the relationship to go further


    Xingbo collapsed again.


    Since the development of technology to a certain extent, after the star network has been controlled by the central intellectual brain, it has rarely collapsed.


    But this year, Xing Bo has collapsed again and again, and each time it is related to the same person.


    Xingbo''s programmers worked overtime to rescue the crashed program, while still not forgetting to eat melons.


    The popularity of Gufeng Street has not yet subsided, and there are countless people discussing it every day. The programmers have been staring at it, lest the program will crash.


    As a result, what they didn''t expect was that they resisted the pressure of Gufeng Street, but failed to withstand the heat of the exposure of Gu Bai and Jun Molin''s love affair.


    The relationship between the two was exposed too suddenly. At first, everyone seemed to have no reaction. There was a blank period in the middle. The programmers watched the calm scene, and their scalps began to tingle. They always felt that it was before a storm came. Calm, never letting up.


    Sure enough, the popularity began to explode soon, and comments from netizens sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, instantly crowding Xingbo.


    When the programmer looked at the collapsed Xingbo, not only was he not emotionally irritable, but there was a little secret joy that "as expected", as expected by me.


    The programmers worked overtime to rescue for three hours. With the help of Zhinao, Xingbo finally recovered. Netizens flocked to it immediately. Xingwang is full of posts about Gu Bai and Jun Molin''s love affair. The first ten articles, half of them are Gufeng Street, and the other half are related to their relationship.


    Gu Bai once again dominated all the headlines on the hot search list by himself.


    Stars in the entertainment industry are accustomed to this. It didn''t take long to go from envy to jealousy to calm at the beginning.


    The two most popular parties on Xingwang have left Gufeng Street at this moment, out of people''s sight, and returned to the small villa.


    As for their relationship, they never wanted to hide it from others. The people around them have known it for a long time, but they didn''t officially announce it to fans.


    Gu Bai felt that it was unnecessary. Although the fans had always supported him, in the end, they were still strangers to him, and there was no need to tell them that I was in love.


    He is not a public figure, nor is he an idol in the entertainment industry. Love is a very personal matter, and there is no need to publicize it everywhere.


    But he didn''t deliberately hide from his fans. His relationship with Lord Grim was just like any ordinary couple, and he wouldn''t hide or publicize it because of anyone.


    Fans would discover this, Gu Bai had expected it, but none of this would affect his normal life.


    Instead, Jun Molin was a little happy about the exposure of his relationship. He had long wished that everyone in the whole country knew that he was Gu Bai''s boyfriend and that Gu Bai belonged to him.


    Now that the relationship is exposed, the whole country knows this, and he is very satisfied.


    "Bai Bai, I want a clear name." Jun Morin stepped forward, hugged Gu Bai from behind, hugged Gu Bai into his arms, put his chin on the other''s shoulder, and used that energy A low, magnetic voice that made the ears pregnant spoke in the other''s ear.


    Gu Bai couldn''t help shaking, a numb electric current spread from his heart to his limbs, and it was a little itchy.


    "Aren''t you my boyfriend?" Gu Bai was a little puzzled.


    They have officially dated, haven''t the names been decided?


    "Not enough boyfriends, I want a more important one." Lord Grim continued to tell his demands.


    Gu Bai reacted, and a blush appeared on his face.


    "Okay." Gu Bai readily agreed.


    Anyway, he has already identified Jun Morin, and it will be a matter of time before he wants to be with him for the rest of his life.


    Since that result will be achieved sooner or later, now that Lord Grim has proposed it himself, what reason does he have for not agreeing to the things that make him happy?


    When Lord Grim heard the answer he wanted, his stunned expression stopped for a second on his face.


    He stood up, put Gu Bai''s body in the direction facing him, and stared at Gu Bai with affectionate and fiery eyes, as if it contained hot fire pulp, and he wanted to burn and melt the person in sight.


    Gu Bai was a little embarrassed to be seen by the other party, and did not dare to continue to look at the other party, otherwise he really felt that his whole body was warmed up, as if he was really about to melt.


    "Baibai, I love you, and I will treat you better in the future." Lord Grim solemnly confessed and promised.


    The words of the imperial god of war are worth a promise.


    Although Jun Molin speaks more in front of Gu Bai, he is a man of few words. He usually does more and says less. The moment of confession like this is only the time when they just confirmed their relationship. .


    Gu Bai can already feel the love and care of the other party for him from Jun Morin''s actions, so he doesn''t care whether the other party expresses it.


    But being able to hear Lord Grim''s personal confession was always exciting.


    "You''ve been very good to me." Gu Bai replied with a smile.


    "It''s not enough, it''s not enough, I will make you the happiest person in the world, and no one can make you sad, including myself." Lord Grim had a serious expression and a serious tone.


    Seeing his appearance, Gu Bai couldn''t help but "puchi" and laughed.


    The good atmosphere was ruined by his smile, but Gu Bai really couldn''t help it, such a serious Lord Grim was really cute.


    "I will also make you the happiest person in the world." Gu Bai quickly restrained his emotions and made the same promise.


    The atmosphere of the two at the moment became hot and sticky again, their eyes were facing each other, and their eyes met in the air, as if they could see substantial sparks. ...


    Seeing that they were almost about to meet each other, the door of the small villa was pushed open from the outside, and a familiar loud voice broke the beauty of the room.


    "Master Xiaobai, Gufeng Street is so handsome and charming. I wandered from beginning to end. If the fans didn''t recognize me, I would definitely be able to stroll for three days and three nights..." Fang Weixuan, who has never been seen. Hear it first.


    When Fang Weixuan walked into the living room, he saw Gu Bai and Jun Molin were both standing, and both of them seemed to have a bad look on their faces.


    "Master Xiaobai, did you quarrel with my cousin?" Fang Weixuan asked cautiously.


    This shouldn''t be the case. My cousin likes Master Xiaobai so much, and always puts Master Xiaobai first. Whatever Master Xiaobai wants to do, my cousin supports him unconditionally. Even if couples all over the world quarrel, it is impossible for them to Quarrel.


    Gu Bai glanced at Fang Weixuan like an idiot, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Take care of yourself."


    After speaking, Gu Bai left the living room and went upstairs, leaving only Fang Weixuan, who was confused, and Jun Molin, whose face was a little gloomy.


    Fang Weixuan sensed something was wrong, and just as he was about to find an excuse to leave here, he heard his cousin speak.


    "Uncle, aunt misses you, you can go back to the Central Star today." Jun Morin said calmly, but the coldness in the voice made people shiver.


    Fang Weixuan''s neck shrank, but he still bravely wanted to fight for himself once: "Biao, cousin, I, I''m going to video chat with my parents now, can I go back in a few days?"


    Jun Molin didn''t answer, but a floating look in his eyes immediately silenced Fang Weixuan.


    Fang Huixuan: Woohoo ... Who is he recruited? Even if his cousin and Master Xiaobai quarreled, he couldn''t sprinkle his qi on him. He hasn''t visited enough to visit. How can he go back now?


    But Fang Weixuan didn''t dare to raise any objection to his cousin, and he knew that he would do what he said, so he could only make preparations for the return trip. Just hitting the muzzle of the two, he will not be sacrificed by his cousin.


    It was because he was too young and too nervous to find out that the situation was wrong in time, otherwise he could quit as soon as he found out that the situation was wrong to save his life.


    This is a bloody lesson, and he must remember it in the future!


    After Jun Molin taught Fang Weixuan a lesson, he went upstairs with Gu Bai, one to deal with the military documents, and the other to continue planning for the construction of the ancient city.


    Neither of the two disturbed the other, and neither of them spoke, but the atmosphere was very warm.


    I just wanted to be intimate and the atmosphere was there. I couldn''t help it. Although it was not possible in the end, the two still got along warmly and harmoniously. No one deliberately continued the intimacy just now. The current relationship is maintained in a just right atmosphere.


    Intimate things can be saved for the evening anyway.


    At the very beginning, Gu Bai just wanted to design an ancient style farmhouse, so that interstellar people could see the architecture and life of the ancient feudal dynasty in China, and feel the culture of that era.


    But then gradually there were more and more ideas, especially now that Gufeng Street has almost perfectly reproduced his imagination, giving him a deeper understanding and more confidence in the construction capabilities of the interstellar age, so his ideas have become more many.


    He wants to make all the things that he knows and that the world has broken. Although what he knows is only a drop in the ocean compared to the real history and culture, it is a little bit to keep a little bit, otherwise it won''t work. It was a waste of time to go through this.


    Now Gufeng Street has five streets, an altar, and a large house where he lives. Next, Gu Bai plans to build some more habitable houses to make the life of Gufeng Street more intense.


    In addition, the city wall and city will also be built, and the towering city gate is also a major feature.


    Since he wants to build an ancient city, first of all, the land area must be sufficient. In fact, he did not plan to build an ancient city at the beginning, so he chose to build a street that is relatively close to their farm. This direction must not be too extended, and there is room to play. a bit less.


    Fortunately, the other side of Gufeng Street is the wilderness mountain range. The area below the mountain range is still relatively large and can be extended. However, these places are relatively desolate and overgrown with weeds. If you want to use them, you must first open up wasteland and organize them. This is not a Small project.


    Everything has to be carefully planned.


    ?

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288: Returning to the Central Star to prepare for engagement


    The construction and planning workload of the ancient city was too huge, and Gu Bai couldn''t sort it out clearly for a while.


    An ancient city represents the cultural presentation of that dynasty or era. It is to convey certain information to visitors, and it is not something that can be designed and built casually.


    Anyway, he still has a lot of time now, and Gu Bai is not in a hurry, not in a hurry.


    Now that Gufeng Street has been opened to the public, there are many tourists who make reservations on the official website every day. According to the regulations limiting the number of tourists received each day, the reservation time has been scheduled for half a year.


    Although there are great opinions on the Internet regarding the requirement to limit the number of customers received, Gu Bai is not ready to revise it.


    Limiting the number of tourists is not only to give tourists a better experience, but also to protect these ancient streets and buildings.


    There are more tourists and more income, but the uncertainties will increase, and the risks faced by the building will also increase. This is not Gu Bai''s original intention.


    [Hey... I''m only a few minutes late, the appointment time is already next month, why are you all so fast! ¡¿


    [You actually made an appointment for next month? It''s been three months since my appointment! ! ! Why is the star network controlled by the central brain still stuck? Otherwise I can make an appointment until next month! I want to complain! ¡¿


    [Isn¡¯t it normal for the star network to freeze? After experiencing several Xingbo crashes, I was very calm about Xingwang''s lag. ¡¿


    [Me too, but Zhinao should be upgraded. I always feel that this situation will happen more often in the future. If Zhinao is not upgraded, it will often freeze and crash in the future. ¡¿


    [Hahaha... I''m white is a brain killer, Xingbo crashed several times because of me, what should I do, I seem to feel very proud. ¡¿


    [Sisters, be confident, remove the word like, Xiaobai is our pride! ¡¿


    [Why do you have the function of making an appointment? I want to go to Gufeng Street right now, and seeing those pictures related to Gufeng Street posted on Xingxing.com is totally unsatisfactory just looking at it. ¡¿


    [It''s the first time I''ve seen a fool who has money but doesn''t make money. The number of tourists is limited every day. Isn''t this just pushing out the star coins of white flowers? I really don''t know if he is pretending to be arrogant or really stupid. ¡¿


    [It must be pretentious and pretentious, I don''t believe that there are people who will make money but not make money. ¡¿


    [The two people upstairs look like people who don¡¯t know our Xiaobai. Everything Xiaobai has done from the very beginning is for the benefit of the people, and the prices given are quite favorable. A person who makes money, but he is not a fool, he is just a big-picture, too kind, too considerate of others, if he wants to make money, he might become the richest man now. ¡¿


    [That is, our Xiaobai''s noble morality is not comparable to anyone. If Xiaobai really becomes the kind of person you think that you can make money with money, do you think you still have a chance to eat those delicious dishes and Snacks? Can you still have spare time to visit the ancient style streets and farmhouses? Tickets to these places alone can keep you all out of the door, and you are completely in the midst of blessings and do not know the blessings! ¡¿


    [Don''t say that the more people earn more, the more ordinary people consume at one time, even if the consumption of one hundred thousand ordinary people combined may not be as much as that of a real local tyrant. Our empire is not short of local tyrants and rich people. If Xiaobai really makes Gufeng Street a place that only rich people can afford, he will definitely earn a lot more than now. ¡¿


    [Sisters, there is no need to tell these people this. It is just like playing the piano to the cow, and there are always people who are disgusted by eating steamed bread for nothing. They only see their own interests and only want to gain themselves. No matter how much you tell them, they will only I will despise you for being long-winded, and I will not reflect on myself. It is better to go to the mall to grab things when I have time. ¡¿


    As a result, on Xingbo and on the forum, all the posts about Gu Bai''s topic are very hot, but the sour words and the people who sow discord have not received a reply, and the little white fans are tacitly ignored. After these people''s messages, even passers-by didn''t bother to give them a look.


    What happened on Xingwang did not affect Gu Bai, or in other words, since Gu Bai became a food anchor, there have been many cases of being hacked on Xingwang, but he himself didn''t care much about it.


    He is not a star coin, everyone will like it, not to mention that even if it is a star coin, it may not be able to be liked by everyone, so instead of caring about the comments of those who don''t like him, it is better to pay more attention to those who like him. needs of people.


    Gufeng Street has been settled and can be open for business as usual to receive tourists. The construction plan of the ancient city is still not fully formed in Gu Bai''s mind.


    It just so happened that Jun Molin received a mission from the military and needed to return to the Central Star, so Gu Bai also went back to the Central Star with him.


    In fact, even if they didn''t receive a mission from the military, the two were still planning to go back to the Central Star, because they needed to go back to prepare for their engagement ceremony.


    Before, Jun Molin took the initiative to ask Gu Bai to give him a clear name, the kind that can be justified in front of the general public and will not let Gu Bai be coveted.


    Let the whole world know that Gu Bai is his, and it can only be his name.


    And all of this actually stems from a joke from fans: Xiaobai''s wife fans will never admit defeat. They are just boyfriends now, not engaged and married, and there is still the possibility of breaking up.


    So, that day, Jun Molin asked Gu Bai for a clear name that would not be separated.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Bai who is only in his twenties now and has not reached the legal age for marriage stipulated by the empire, Jun Morin would definitely have caught Gu Bai and got married directly.


    So in the end, the two decided to get engaged first and wait until the legal marriage age of 22 to get married.


    Knowing the real reason for Jun Molin''s sudden behavior, Gu Bai was dumbfounded, and he couldn''t do anything about Xiaobaifan''s mischief.


    Who made them his fans? Gu Bai, who is a fan favorite, couldn''t bear to blame them.


    Fortunately, he can accept the result, and he accepts it happily, so there is no need to educate his fans.


    After returning to the central star, Jun Molin immediately went to the military headquarters, but on the way, he had already informed Jun Yu and Fang Mengshu that he and Gu Bai were getting engaged.


    Jun Yu and Fang Mengshu were both very happy and excitedly started to make arrangements for their engagement banquet.


    With the full responsibility of the two big parents, Gu Bai only needs to follow their arrangements, and then choose the clothes he wants to wear, the place he wants to hold the engagement ceremony, etc., and he doesn''t need to work hard to do other things.


    For Gu Bai, not only did he not feel too restrained, but he felt very comfortable and relaxed, and he didn''t have to worry too much.


    After returning to the Central Star, Gu Bai met with Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu, and had a small meeting on the next development plan of the Blue Star Group.


    "I think we should add a few more production lines now. The speed of new products in the mall still can''t keep up with the speed of customers'' purchases. Every day, many people cry under my Xingbo that they can''t get the goods in the mall, and they can''t eat them if they want to eat them. ." Fang Weixuan suggested in response to the current problems.


    Their mall has been in a state of insufficiency since the day it was launched. Although the production line and the number of products on the shelves have been increased later, due to too many customers, it still cannot keep up with the speed of customers'' purchases.


    Now that Gufeng Street is open, the reputation of Gu Bai and the Blue Star Group has further expanded, and more and more customers have come here. Their mall will soon return to its original state.


    "It''s not enough to increase the production line, because the number of customers is too many, and we can''t meet the needs of so many customers by ourselves. I think we still need to find reliable companies to cooperate with. During this time, There are many companies, factories and shopping malls seeking cooperation, hoping to produce and sell our products, I think this is a good way." Tang Qiu expressed his views.


    Although Gu Bai didn''t speak, he always listened carefully to the two of them.


    To be honest, he is really not very good at doing business. After all, he just likes to cook and wants to share his cooking with everyone, but he didn''t expect that one sharing would gradually evolve into the Blue Star Group today. , The more things are done, the bigger the company is.


    Sometimes, Gu Bai feels dreamy and wonders if he is dreaming.


    But the expansion of his career did not make Gu Bai forget his original intention.


    "But if we find other companies and factories to cooperate, we have to teach them some recipes and techniques. Will this be too risky?" Fang Weixuan was a little confused.


    On the one hand, he also felt that his own strength alone could not meet the needs of the vast number of customers, but on the other hand, he would also have concerns. After all, the business world is deep in water. The three of them are still young, and they are not the opponents of those old fried dough sticks.


    "It will be a little risky, so you must be very careful in choosing partners." Tang Qiu said seriously, his performance at this moment is completely different from his usual.


    In the face of business, Tang Qiu will become very serious and serious, and his mind is clear, and his decision-making can often achieve satisfactory results. He is also very mature and stable when negotiating and cooperating with others. The look of scolding.


    Tang Qiu is worthy of being from the Tang family, and his talent in business is very high.


    "Tangtang''s proposal is good. We need to find other companies to cooperate. We can only provide limited commodities. If we want ordinary people in the entire empire to eat natural food, we need the cooperation of everyone." Gu Bai speak up.


    Isn''t his original plan to promote natural food, and everything he has been doing has been with this as the original intention.


    The power of one person is weak, but the power of many people together is powerful.


    ?

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289: Challenge


    "Okay, I''ll be in charge of looking for the cooperative enterprise. Ah Xuan, you are responsible for controlling the product quality of the cooperative enterprise. You can''t let them ruin our reputation. Xiaobai is only responsible for the product formula." Tang Qiu finally divided the labor. arrange.


    Although Fang Weixuan usually likes to talk back to Tang Qiu, but he is very measured when it comes to important matters.


    After the three-person meeting was over, a meeting was held together with various high-level executives.


    Although the Blue Star Group has not been established for a long time, it has a large number of employees, and all kinds of talents are basically recruited. Now it has become very formal. It is not the three of them who decided to register as a group at the beginning random state.


    This conference was mainly hosted by Tang Qiu, Fang Weixuan supplemented by the side, and Gu Bai was purely sitting in the first place as the mascot.


    Because, many employees in the Blue Star Group came to Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai is also very self-aware. He sat there quietly and listened from beginning to end, trying to be his mascot and bringing everyone a good mood.


    At the end of the meeting, everyone performed their duties and began to take action, and the photo of Gu Bai as the mascot was also quietly posted on Xingbo.


    I''m Gu Bai''s little fan girl: ah ah ah ah! ! ! Please allow me to scream for a few seconds to express my inner excitement. I actually saw Xiaobai in the company today. This is the first time I have seen Xiaobai in person since I applied for the Blue Star Group head office! Xiaobai looks like a real wife... I omit countless too... The wife is so handsome! As the assistant secretary of a senior executive of the company, I followed the leader to the conference room for a meeting. I didn''t expect that Xiaobai Fangfang and Qiuqiu would preside over the meeting for us. I met the three top leaders at one time, and I couldn''t be more excited. Calm down, of course, the most exciting thing is yet to come.


    The whole meeting was dominated by Qiuqiu, with Fang Fang assisting by the side, and our Xiaobai didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, just sat in the first place and smiled at us all, listening carefully to everyone''s speech!


    Hahaha... No, when I think of this picture, I can''t help but want to laugh. Our little white is so cute. Although he smiles all the time, he occasionally shows confused eyes, just like when I hear myself listening to it. The expressions on his face when he didn''t understand something were exactly the same.


    Now upload the picture, there are pictures and the truth, [Gu Bai sitting in the first place smiling photo x1]


    [Hahaha... Our Xiaobai is sitting upright and well-behaved, just like the students listening to the teacher''s class, but obviously those below are all your employees! ¡¿


    [No, I want to laugh too, Xiao Bai''s confused little eyes completely reveal his confused state at the moment? Although I always smiled, I didn''t understand it at all, hahaha...]


    [Yes, this expression is mine. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai is actually going to be a mascot. He is good at cooking, not making decisions in business, so the meeting was hosted by Tangtang and Fang Fang, but he didn''t understand that he didn''t need to participate, but he sat In the first place, it is definitely going to be a mascot. ¡¿


    [God''s mascot, what you said has a sense of picture, right? I also really want to apply for the Blue Star Group. If Xiaobai is always in the company, even if he is the mascot, I will be full of energy. ¡¿


    [Ninety percent of Bluestar Group¡¯s employees are applying for Xiaobai, right? Xiaobai is the mascot. I really want to see the expressions of other executives who are in the meeting below. ¡¿


    [I''m Gu Bai''s little fan girl: I don''t have any photos of the executives, and I can''t post them, but I can tell you that this meeting went very smoothly, and it''s not the first time I''ve had a meeting with our leaders. Sometimes it was hosted by Qiuqiu, and sometimes it was Fang Fang, but there was no Xiaobai. At least since I joined the company, I never saw Xiaobai himself. At that time, Xiaobai was probably still busy on the ancient street on planet M95. The construction of the meeting without Xiaobai is completely different from now. When Xiaobai was away, the meeting was serious, the atmosphere was a little tense, and everyone was arguing, but this time Xiaobai was there, and everyone was unexpectedly harmonious. The words were subconsciously much gentler, especially seeing Xiaobai sitting on it and smiling at them, even the most grumpy leader unconsciously lowered his voice and calmed his mind, Xiaobai is here to be the mascot ,Hahaha! ! ! ¡¿


    [My God, I have a sense of that picture, the landlord is too lucky to be able to participate in such a meeting, I also want to go to the scene to see it! ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai really smiled and looked good, in the face of such a good-looking person, who can be irritable? ¡¿


    [I''m going to submit my resume now! ¡¿


    [Uuuuu... I was rejected for my resume before, I will study now, and try to enter the interview session next time, and then I can successfully enter the Blue Star Group. ¡¿


    [The same loser +1, sisters, let''s work together and strive to be colleagues in the future! ¡¿


    [I am suddenly a little envious of Your Highness, how did you break it? The only person who can see Xiaobai''s beautiful smile every day is His Highness, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾His Royal Highness, I want to duel with you! Whoever wins will own Gu Bai''s cuteness! ¡¿


    [Could it be that the person upstairs is thinking shi, where is Hanhan, who even wants to duel with the male god, if the male god looks at you, you are gone. ¡¿


    [Don''t pay attention to those idiots, there are so many idiots every year who think they can beat the male gods, but in the end, it''s not that there are no scumbags left by the male gods. ¡¿


    [But one thing to say, Gu Bai is really cute, just looking at it through the photos makes people think so... let alone in reality. ¡¿


    [I think upstairs is also thinking about shit, right? I dare to imagine Xiaobai. ¡¿


    ¡¾What happened now? Can''t even think about it? Who stipulates that everything I want must be approved by you? ¡¿


    [No one cares what you think about, but don''t imagine us Xiaobai! ¡¿


    [Xiaobai belongs to His Royal Highness, you are like Gu yyds, this pair has been locked to death by me, and the key has been swallowed by me. I will move the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately. ¡¿


    [The little sister upstairs is too cute. Although I also want Xiaobai and His Royal Highness to get married soon, it seems that Xiaobai has not reached the legal age for marriage yet, so I spread my hands. jpg]


    ¡¾Fuck! What the hell! What the hell! ¡¿


    [What''s going on upstairs? ¡¿


    [Everyone, go to Miss Gu''s Xingbo, she has declared war on Xiaobai. ¡¿


    ¡¾Who is Miss Gu Family? Where did this come from? ¡¿


    [If you don¡¯t mention her, I¡¯m about to forget this woman. Before Xiaobai appeared, the person who claimed to be His Highness¡¯s girlfriend on Xing Bo was the eldest Miss of the Gu family¡ªGu Linshan, the Gu family is our empire One of the top families, Gu Linshan, who is the eldest lady of the Gu family, can be said to be the Bai Fumei of Bai Fumei, and many people were still chasing her back then. ¡¿


    [I''m going, this is simply a big melon! ¡¿


    [What a big melon, she is just making fun of herself on Xingbo, where did His Highness respond to her, every time a suitor of His Highness confessed, she used her power to suppress people fiercely, arrogant and domineering Very, very domineering, so many people dare not speak out. After all, the Gu family is a family that many people can''t afford to offend. Now that His Royal Highness Guan Xuan and Xiao Bai are together, I see how this eldest lady is still jumping around. . ¡¿


    [After Xiaobai and His Highness''s romance was exposed, I was shocked and thought of this eldest Miss of the Gu family. I have been waiting to see her reaction, and she really did not disappoint me. Let''s go and have a look. Can jump. ¡¿


    As a result, many people started to go to see Gu Linshan, and there was no need for everyone to search for it. The tag #gu Linshan declared war# was clearly hanging on the hot search.


    His Royal Highness''s girlfriend V: What kind of cat and dog are really touching the porcelain these days, His Highness, who is Gu Bai? I''ve never heard of it, and it''s impossible for His Highness to be with this bastard from the countryside who has never heard of it. His future wife will only be me! Only I can be worthy of your Highness!


    Gu Linshan''s obvious intentions can be seen from the nickname of Xing Bo alone, and the content of Xing Bo is as arrogant and domineering as ever.


    Gu Linshan has always been in this style of painting, but because of her excellent family, she is also very beautiful, speaks very directly, and has accumulated a lot of supporters and suitors. They think Gu Linshan is a true temperament and has What to say, very straightforward.


    [The eldest lady finally posted another star blog, and the front row is full of flowers~]


    ¡¾what? The name Gu Bai seemed a little familiar. ¡¿


    ¡¾Who made our eldest lady unhappy again? Who is this Gu Bai? Where did it come from? Your Highness''s boyfriend? What are you kidding? Right now, His Highness has no official announcement of love at all. Even if there is, it can only be our eldest lady. Where did this Gu Bai come from? ¡¿


    [If you don''t know Gu Bai, you can search Gufeng Street. If you don''t even know Gufeng Street, then I can only doubt which era you live in, which corner, and even Xingwang. ¡¿


    [Hehe, that''s really embarrassing, your Highness''s boyfriend is really our Xiaobai, not your eldest lady. ¡¿


    [Official announcement, His Majesty the Emperor and the Empress have personally gone to the platform for Xiaobai, so I ask you, do you think there is a more official announcement than this? ¡¿


    [Official announcement? You were a star in the entertainment industry at that time, you still have to be officially announced when you are in a relationship, and you have to report to you, right? Which onion do you think you are? ¡¿


    [Haha... the fans of some people are too funny, who does his Highness fall in love with without your consent? We Xiaobai are so good, we started from scratch, and the Bluestar Group is developing very fast. As long as he is given enough time, he will not lose to the big family at all, okay? Such an excellent little white can be compared to a eldest lady who relies on the shade of her family? ¡¿


    [Our eldest miss has a strong family background, and we don¡¯t need to work so hard from scratch at all. Some people are born at the end. This is a height that some people can¡¯t achieve in their entire lives. ¡¿


    [Hehe... Do you think male gods are so superficial? Looking for a target, you have to find a full house, right? Although the relationship between the male god and Xiaobai has only been exposed recently, it is obvious that they are not just dating. At that time, Xiaobai did not have the current achievements, but the male god still only likes Xiaobai. ¡¿


    ?

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290: No self-knowledge


    [Yes, some people are born at the end, but even when some people are not successful, His Highness likes them very much, and good people will shine sooner or later. Xiaobai''s current achievements are all his own spelling out. , Who dares to say that his achievement is low? ¡¿


    [Blue Star Snack Bar, Blue Star Snack Street, Blue Star Mall, Blue Star Farmhouse, Blue Star Ancient Street, which one does not make people crazy? His contribution to the empire cannot be measured by money. He has truly made a lot of contributions to the people of the empire. I don''t know what other people think. Anyway, I firmly support Xiaobai to become a princess. of. ¡¿


    [I also support Xiaobai to become a prince concubine. It is an honor for our empire to have such a prince concubine, and it is also the luck of our ordinary people. ¡¿


    [Yes, who dares to oppose Xiaobai and His Royal Highness, I am the first to disagree! Although my strength is very weak, I also want to do my best for Xiaobai. ¡¿


    [By the way, have you found out that Xiaobai named all his industries with the word Blue Star in them. Does anyone know which planet Blue Star is? Is it Xiaobai''s hometown? ¡¿


    [Isn''t Xiaobai''s hometown M95 planet? Was M95 planet called Bluestar before? ¡¿


    [Isn¡¯t it called Bluestar because these industries are all under the Bluestar Group, so can this name be unified? doubt. jpg]


    [Probably not. Before the establishment of the Blue Star Group, the Little Blue Restaurant and the Snack Street already existed. I think the name Blue Star must have a very special meaning for Xiaobai. ¡¿


    The comments below Xingbo were kept and it started to crook the building. Everyone''s attention was attracted by the question "Why did Gu Bai name all the industries Blue Star", and even forgot that this was in Gu Linshan. Below the star.


    Some of Gu Linshan''s fans are blind and want to bring the topic back, but among her fans there are also fans of Gu Bai, or fans of Gufeng Street. Many people have been successfully misled by this discussion.


    Gu Linshan looked at the increasingly crooked comments below Xing Bo, and her beautiful face began to distort with anger.


    She has been pampered since she was a child, and the wind is smooth, and the people around her follow her. She never gets what she wants, and the only setback she encounters is Lord Grim.


    Since she first met Jun Morin, her heart has stayed with the other party. Whether the other party is appearance, ability or family, she likes them, and they are worthy of her.


    ?


    And she also firmly believes that in this world, only she can be worthy of Jun Morin and can take on the identity of the Crown Princess.


    She had confessed to Lord Grim more than once, but she was all rejected without exception.


    But Jun Molin''s refusal did not make Gu Linshan shrink back, and she even became more and more courageous. She felt that no one in this world could be worthy of Jun Molin''s identity except herself.


    First of all, her Gu family is one of the four top families in the empire, and it is one of the four families with the highest status and most powerful outside the imperial family.


    In addition, none of the three families on an equal footing with the Gu family had men and women of the right age, and some were engaged or married. As for the other families that were weaker than the Gu family, she didn''t even care about them.


    Therefore, in Gu Linshan''s eyes, no one can be worthy of Jun Molin except herself. Even if she is rejected now, she will be the crown princess sooner or later.


    She has long regarded Lord Grim as something in her own pocket, so she will brazenly promote the statement that she is Lord Grim''s girlfriend on the star network.


    And some lies, if told too much, will give people the illusion of "this is true".


    Whether it was Gu Linshan or those fans of Gu Linshan, after seeing such remarks, they subconsciously really thought she was Lord Grim''s girlfriend.


    This time, Gu Linshan learned that Lord Grim had returned to the Central Star. She was going to find the other party, but she didn''t expect anyone to see him, so she first saw the news of his love on Xingbo.


    Gu Linshan''s first reaction was disbelief.


    After all, rumors of Lord Grim''s love have been spread several times before, but they will be shattered soon, and the target of the scandal and those who spread the rumors will also be taught a hard lesson by her, and it is a high-profile and public lesson on Xingbo. Very few people would dare to spread the rumor about Lord Grim''s love affair.


    Gu Linshan was about to see who was provoking her authority. When she was about to teach him a hard lesson, she found that things didn''t seem to be what she thought.


    Looking at the way Jun Molin looked at each other tenderly in the photo, and the way the two of them got along closely, as long as they had eyes, it was impossible to think it was fake.


    Because of this, Gu Linshan''s whole body seemed to be hit in the head, and the knock was muffled and painful, and then the raging anger rose.


    "Gu Yi!" Gu Linshan shouted, holding back the anger that was about to explode.


    Soon, a young man appeared in front of Gu Linshan and said respectfully, "What is your order, Miss."


    "Go check this person''s information for me, and ask for all the information." Gu Linshan pointed at Gu Bai on the light brain screen with trembling hands, and instructed.


    Lord Grim is hers, and the position of the crown princess is also hers. She absolutely does not allow anyone to dare to snatch her!


    "Yes!" Gu Yi replied, and then left the room.


    Gu Linshan stared fiercely at Gu Bai''s photo, her eyes as if she wished she could kill him directly with her eyes.


    She Gu Linshan can''t get what she wants and no one can get it. No one is qualified to snatch from her, nor has the ability to snatch from her. She absolutely wants to let this guy who is over his own strength and who doesn''t know where he is coming from. Know the price of angering her!


    On the other side, Gu Bai, Tang Qiu and Fang Weixuan came out of the Blue Star Group after their meeting, and were about to go home. As a result, Fang Weixuan, a surfing expert, took a little time to take a look at the star network, and the result was incredible. Just about to be pissed off.


    His fingers moved quickly across the light-brained screen, apparently typing.


    "It''s hard to look at the road when you walk, didn''t your elementary school teacher teach you not to play with your brain?" Tang Qiu habitually scolded Fang Weixuan.


    But Fang Weixuan was fighting for three hundred rounds at the moment, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to Tang Qiu.


    It was rare for Tang Qiu Fang Weixuan to not respond to him, but he felt a little uncomfortable, and he was very curious about what attracted Fang Weixuan''s attention, and even he did not respond to him.


    So, Tang Qiu quietly leaned up, saw what was on Fang Weixuan''s brain screen, and his eyes fell on "Miss Gu is the person most worthy of His Highness, in this world, besides her, who else can be in all aspects worthy of your Highness." Enter.


    Before Tang Qiudu could realize what happened, Fang Weixuan refuted it angrily.


    After watching for a while, Tang Qiu realized what Fang Weixuan was doing. He immediately opened his brain and opened Xing Bo. Sure enough, he saw that Xing Bo was already full of smog, especially under the leadership of a certain eldest lady. Fans and small white fans are arguing passionately.


    So, Tang Qiu joined in without saying a word.


    Gu Bai looked at Fang Weixuan, who was swearing at the light-brained screen, and Tang Qiu, who was also angry, with a big question mark on his head.


    "What are you two doing? Why are you so angry?" Gu Bai asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, Xiao Bai, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. I won''t go back for now. Go back by yourself. I''ll find you tomorrow." Fang Weixuan said to Gu Bai without raising his head.


    The current netizens are really stupid. Others can fool them with just a few words. He must take a good lesson with these netizens and teach them the truth of life.


    "I have something to do, Xiaobai, see you tomorrow." Tang Qiu''s words were even more concise.


    Gu Bai: ...


    Seeing that the two little friends seemed to be very busy, Gu Bai touched his head and made sure that there was nothing dangerous for them, and then he left with a head of question marks.


    Tang Qiu and Fang Weixuan simply sat directly on the side of the road outside the gate of the Blue Star Group, typing quickly with their ten fingers, and had contacts with netizens on Xing Bo.


    It is rare for these two happy enemies to have a unified camp.


    At this time, they stopped fighting each other, but aimed all their fighting skills at Gu Linshan and her fans, and they jumped on their feet and cursed on the star network.


    But Tang Qiu and Fang Weixuan didn''t take the insults of these people seriously. Anyway, it didn''t hurt. It could also lower passers-by''s senses and make passers-by''s impression of Gu Linshan plummet, which can be regarded as a gain.


    "Hey... I already knew that Gu Linshan has a problem with his brain. I didn''t expect that the problem was so big that he dared to think that she was my cousin''s girlfriend? Where did she get the face? She has no self-knowledge." Fang Weixuan couldn''t help but complain. road.


    Tang Qiu also followed up: "No, as long as you have a little self-knowledge and don''t dare to covet His Highness, in terms of her conditions, she is far worse than Master Xiaobai. Comparing her with Master Xiaobai is all about Xiaobai. An insult from Master Bai!"


    "Is the Gu family still in a mess? The current head of the family can''t do it. He actually raised such a granddaughter with a brain full of abscesses. I think the Gu family eats jujube pills." Fang Weixuan pouted and looked disdainful.


    Tang Qiu: "Not all of them are pustules, but the only ones who are sober seem to be regarded as a thorn in the eyes of the current head of the Gu family. They are almost separated from the main family of the Gu family. They have wasted so many years without thinking, I think the good days of the Gu family are probably coming to an end."


    The Tang family and the Fang family were one of the four major families alongside the Gu family. Tang Qiu and Fang Weixuan, as the direct descendants of their respective families, knew a thing or two about the affairs of each family.


    Although the Gu family is still among the four major families, it is already at the end of the battle. It is estimated that the Gu family themselves cannot see this fact.


    These actions of Gu Linshan are only accelerating the demise of the Gu family. I really don''t know how they will react when they realize this.


    ?

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291 : I think they will be crazy


    When Gu Bai returned to Jun''s Manor, Jun Morin had not returned from the military.


    He was sitting on the reclining chair in the yard, looking at the various vegetables he planted in the garden, fascinated.


    Military department, I don''t know what is the difference between the military department in the interstellar era and the military department in the earth period?


    Originally, before the end of the world, ordinary people didn''t know what the military camp was like, and the only impressions were probably TV dramas and some military camp documentaries.


    But after the end of the world, the duty and sense of responsibility of the soldiers made them take on the important task of protecting ordinary people. They established security bases, searched for survivors all over the country, and protected the survivors.


    He no longer knew how many soldiers died to protect others.


    Soldiers, no matter what era they are in, are the most reliable people in the hearts of ordinary people, and they are also the most secure.


    Speaking of which, his family Jun Molin is still the marshal of the military.


    Zhao Mingyu and others he knew before were also elites in the military. It turned out that before he knew it, he had already had a lot of connections with the soldiers in this world.


    The experience of the apocalypse made Gu Bai, who already had a good impression of the soldiers, even more like and admire the soldiers.


    If it wasn''t for his lack of physical fitness, he actually wanted to join the army back then.


    Isn''t the saying "you regret two years in the army, and you regret not being in the army for a lifetime"? It''s a man who doesn''t want to be a soldier, but it''s a pity that he didn''t meet the conditions in his previous life.


    In this life, although his physical fitness has increased due to his supernatural abilities, it is clear that the physical fitness of people in this world is stronger. His physical fitness is estimated to be relatively weak among the soldiers in this world.


    Moreover, he now has his own career, and he has things to fight for. He is not as obsessed with being a soldier as before, but if he has the opportunity to visit the military camp and do something for the soldiers, he will be happier and more satisfied. of.


    When he first came to this world, he found that natural food was the exclusive property of the nobles, and only rich people could afford it. At that time, he was really shocked.


    After all, on Earth, even in the apocalypse, food has become very precious, but ordinary people can still afford it, especially after the rise of wood-type abilities, people gradually become less stretched.


    But in this world, ordinary people can only drink nutritional supplements, and natural food is not only expensive, but also in small quantities, and ordinary people simply cannot afford it.


    Gu Bai knew that the interstellar people are basically the descendants of humans who migrated from the earth, especially the people of the Hua-Xia Empire, most of them are descendants of the Chinese people.


    Huaguo was the country that could eat the most food at that time, and its food culture was rich and colorful, and even foreigners were amazed and praised.


    Such a splendid culture has been interrupted in the long history, which makes Gu Bai feel a pity, and also feels that since he has crossed over, he will do his best to make ordinary people can eat natural food. Feel the charm of natural food.


    At the beginning, Gu Bai never thought that he would be able to achieve this step. At the beginning, his idea was actually very simple, that is, he could do as much as he could, with a clear conscience.


    He also didn''t think he was so great that he could influence the entire empire.


    "I wonder if people in the military can eat natural food?" Gu Bai murmured to himself.


    Ordinary people are now gradually able to afford natural food. Although they can''t eat in a single meal, it is still okay to have a toothbrush occasionally.


    The crops grown on the Bluestar Farm have already been sold in the Bluestar Mall. Although the supply is in short supply every time, the land on Planet M95 is also being developed and planted. I believe that the first batch of crops will mature within a few months. At that time, the supply of ingredients will be more, and more people will be able to buy and eat natural food.


    When the planting and production of Planet M95 are gradually stabilized, the price of natural food will be further reduced under the control of the state, and more people will be able to afford natural food.


    Moreover, in addition to the planting of Planet M95, the Empire is also searching for other planets suitable for planting. Once there are more agricultural stars, the progress of natural food popularization will be greatly accelerated.


    In addition to this, the wood-type abilities of the empire are also doing their best.


    At the beginning, Gu Bai taught several national treasure-level wood-type abilities to induce plants, and now those abilities have been taught to other wood-type abilities, and even the skill of spawning plants has been compiled into university textbooks It is one of the skills that must be learned by college students with wood-type abilities.


    The empire has worked hard, and I believe that food will spread to the entire empire faster.


    The military should also set up a natural food canteen.


    After all, the soldiers are the protectors of the empire. Without their defense of the family and the country, ordinary people cannot live and work in peace and contentment. It should be better to treat him better.


    However, when Jun Molin came back, after Gu Bai asked a few questions, he found out...


    "There is no natural food canteen in the military?" Gu Bai couldn''t believe what he heard.


    It is understandable that soldiers cannot eat natural food when they are out on a mission. After all, nutrient solution is more convenient and easy to carry.


    Moreover, most of the places where the soldiers go out on their missions are relatively difficult, and they are also conscientious and not complaining at all, but when they come back, they should always give them some benefits and reward them, right?


    "It can''t be said that there is none at all, but it''s not delicious." Lord Grim said.


    Gu Bai: ...


    So the military department actually has a canteen with natural food, but the chefs are not very skilled. Everyone would rather drink nutrient solution than eat it, right?


    Does that make any difference?


    Although the number of chefs in the empire is rare, there are not many good chefs. Why can''t we hire a few to go to the military?


    Later, Gu Bai understood that there is always a market for good chefs. They are often hired by big families with high salaries to be private chefs or restaurant chefs when they are in school or when they are famous.


    In terms of hiring chefs, the military''s salary is definitely not as good as those of those big families, so most of the good cooking skills are willing to be private chefs in big families.


    What''s more, private chefs only serve the family, the work is easy, and the right to speak is relatively high, while in the military, there are thousands of soldiers who have to serve.


    Moreover, the military does not pay attention to appetite, and occasionally eating natural food is just a fresh idea, so the military is not willing to raise wages to hire cooks.


    "This is not very good. When you go out on a mission, you risk your life. When you come back, you have to let you eat and live a little more comfortably, so that you can have more energy to perform the task next time, food, clothing, housing and transportation. , food, clothing, housing, and transportation, and eating first, shows how important food is to human beings." Gu Bai said while thinking about the feasibility of improving the military canteen.


    He is not a member of the military, and should not become a member of the military. Although he has the intention to improve the diet of the soldiers, he is not sure whether his idea is suitable for realization.


    "Brother, the imperial natural diet is being popularized all over the country. In the future, everyone will be able to eat natural food. The same is true of your military department. I have an idea now, but I am not sure if it is related to some of your military department''s rules and regulations. If there is something that is not suitable for your military department, you can tell me directly." Gu Bai said to Jun Morin seriously.


    Jun Morin responded: "Okay."


    "I want to improve the current situation of your natural food canteen. I think you have worked very hard in training and performing tasks, and you have paid a lot. I hope that at least in terms of eating, it can make you feel more comfortable. I can''t do much. , but I can still eat it, what do you think?" Gu Bai asked.


    Jun Molin looked at him seriously and asked him seriously. There seemed to be a trace of nervousness in Gu Bai''s eyes. He felt that the position of his heart was swelled and warm, and something seemed to be rushing out.


    This is the man he loves, the man who always thinks of others.


    From the first time he met Gu Bai in the second world, although the other party said that he disliked him at that time, he turned around and went to make food for him. After that, he would take the trouble to prepare food for him every day, no matter how busy he was. No matter how tired you are, you will never miss it.


    His cooking skills are very good. Obviously, he can make a lot of money with his cooking skills and ensure that he has no worries about food and clothing. However, in order to let more people have the opportunity to taste the deliciousness of natural food, he spares no effort to insist on live broadcast every day. Insist on growing your own vegetables, provide you with the source of ingredients, open a small restaurant yourself, and control the price, so that more ordinary people have the opportunity to eat real natural food.


    Snack streets, production factories, shopping malls, etc. are all his efforts to popularize natural food, and he ceded most of the benefits to ordinary people.


    All of this, Lord Grim is watching, and everyone is watching.


    This young man deserves everyone''s love.


    "I think they will all be mad with joy." Lord Grim raised the corners of his mouth and said with a gentle smile.


    Gu Bai''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he confirmed again: "Really?"


    "Of course, they have coveted your cooking skills for a long time. I stopped me several times when I tried to come over for a meal. Didn''t you realize that as long as you were in the manor, more people would come here?" Jun Morin Speaking of this, my heart couldn''t help but sour.


    Didn''t Zhao Mingyu and the others come here for Bai Bai''s cooking skills? They have never seen them visit him in the manor. As long as Bai Bai is here, they will come to the manor for various reasons to eat and drink. If it wasn''t for him often Stop, I am afraid that many people will come every day.


    This time, I have to rectify the military canteen in vain. If this group of people finds out, I am afraid they still don''t know what it will be like.


    But he is also very happy to see that others are grateful and grateful to Gu Bai, because his young master deserves this!


    ?

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292: Going to the Military Department


    "Can I really go to the military?"


    Sitting on the flying car, Gu Bai asked again uncertainly, but his tone was full of anticipation and excitement.


    Going to the military camp, that was what he had dreamed of in his previous life, but unfortunately, the physical fitness did not meet the requirements for joining the army, not a soldier, so he could not go to the military camp to visit.


    So he could only search for some photos on the Internet to satisfy his cravings, but he didn''t expect this wish to be fulfilled in another world.


    "Family can go." Jun Morin replied with a smile.


    Gu Bai paused for a moment, then a brighter smile appeared on his face, and he accepted the title of family member very generously and calmly.


    Jun Yu and Fang Mengshu are worthy of being the emperor and queen of the empire. They are extremely efficient in their work. Now they have begun to find someone to calculate a suitable engagement date.


    Once the engagement date is set, the engagement between him and Lord Grim is a certainty, and after that, the fianc¨¦, and it is right to say that the family is also right.


    As a family member of the military, of course, he can go to the military to visit his relatives, although his relatives go home from get off work every day.


    "Then can I go there often in the future? I''ll find you." Gu Bai asked again.


    After Jun Morin returns to work in the military, I am afraid that he will also be busy.


    If possible, he also wants to see the training of other soldiers, and it is best to join their training. Although his current physical fitness has improved due to the increase in power level, it is still too weak.


    "Of course, tell me when you want to come, and I''ll pick you up." Jun Morin touched Gu Bai''s hair and said softly.


    As long as it is what Gu Bai wants to do, even if it is not allowed by others, he creates conditions to satisfy him.


    "Boom!" Gu Bai couldn''t help but leaned forward and gave Jun Morin a big kiss on the face.


    Jun Morin''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and there seemed to be a storm brewing inside, but since it was outside and he was going to the military soon, there was no time for him to do anything.


    But this doesn''t mean that this is the end of the matter, Lord Grim secretly wrote it down in the small notebook in his heart, and when he goes back...


    Gu Bai, who didn''t notice what Jun Molin was thinking, didn''t know what he was going to face when he got home. He was looking out excitedly through the window of the speeding car, and an extremely iconic building came into view. .


    "Brother, is this the military building?" Gu Bai asked, pointing to the building below.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t ask, he can basically be sure that this is the military headquarters, because the most conspicuous building here is the design of a vertical upward sword.


    Since he came to Interstellar, he has encountered a lot of all kinds of strange buildings. Many innovative buildings that could only exist in the design drawings in the earth period have been realized here.


    Therefore, in many places, you can roughly guess where these places are by looking at the iconic buildings.


    "Well." Jun Morin replied.


    Except for this sword-shaped building, other buildings in the military department are normal, but the area is very large. The sword building is located in the central part, surrounded by a large open space, which should be an outdoor training place for soldiers.


    Looking down from the air, before Gu Bai had time to see the entire military headquarters, the flying car had gradually descended, and finally stopped at the parking lot not far from the Baojian Building.


    There were just a few soldiers patrolling around, and when he saw Lord Grim''s flying car landing, he immediately stood at attention, ready to salute.


    The door opened and Jun Morin stepped out.


    "Hello Marshal!" The voice was uniform and powerful, and it seemed that he was well-trained.


    Usually, after everyone sees Jun Morin saluting, Jun Morin will give them a slight nod to show hello, and then leave.


    But this time, they didn''t get Lord Grim''s nod. Instead, they saw their marshal turn to face the speeding car again, as if waiting for someone.


    The eyes of several soldiers were slightly widened, and an uncontrollable stunned expression appeared on their faces.


    If someone else did this, they wouldn''t be surprised at all, but if it was Lord Grim, it would be completely different.


    All the soldiers of the army, whether they are small soldiers or non-commissioned officers, rarely have the same view on the matter that the marshal cannot fall in love. Everyone agrees that their marshals may die alone in this life.


    After all, their marshals had a cold face all day long, as if no strangers should approach them, and they really didn''t like being approached by others. Although there were many people who liked the marshals, the point was that their marshals didn''t like those people.


    But then news came out from the Third Army that their marshals were actually in a relationship, and the love object was Gu Bai, who had been quite popular recently, and even those of them who were rarely on the Star Network had heard of it.


    When they first heard the news of the marshal''s love from Zhao Mingyu and the others, everyone was even more surprised that the marshal would fall in love with others and fall in love with others, but after learning about Gu Bai''s deeds, everyone didn''t know whether to marvel at the marshal''s love. Or should I envy the marshal for finding such an excellent person.


    Especially under the crazy An (Hyun) Lee (Yao) of the 3rd Corps group, everyone knew more about Gu Bai.


    So, now let the Marshal personally wait for the next person, is that the legendary marshal''s wife who is very good at cooking?


    Several patrolmen glanced at each other, wishing they could communicate directly with their eyes, and at the same time looked a little expectant and curious.


    Although they had seen Gu Bai''s information and photos on Xingwang, seeing the real person was naturally different from looking at the photos, especially since Gu Bai''s popularity in the military was no less than that of Lord Grim.


    Just as Gu Bai was about to get off the speeding car, he saw Jun Morin stretched out his hand towards him. He didn''t hesitate, handed his hand directly to the other party, and then got out of the car hand in hand with the other party.


    Holding hands has long been accustomed to Gu Bai and Jun Molin, and they didn''t think there was anything wrong, but in the eyes of several patrolmen, it was a topic that was shocking and very eager to talk.


    Jun Molin seemed to have just realized the existence of these patrolmen, nodded at them, and walked into the Sword Building with Gu Bai.


    The commander left, and the patrolmen could finally speak.


    "That was the marshal''s wife just now?" Patrol No. 1 looked at the direction where Jun Morin and Gu Bai left, and said.


    "Obviously, the marshal''s wife is exactly as good-looking as in the photo, no, it''s even more beautiful than the photo." Patrol No. 2 said.


    Patrolman No. 3: "The marshal actually brought outsiders to the military headquarters. This is the first time that the marshal has brought people in, right?"


    "Hey, hey, pay attention to your wording, how come Gu Bai is an outsider of the marshal? Gu Bai is our marshal''s boyfriend, and he may become a princess in the future. How can he be an outsider? The family came in."


    "That''s right, shut up if you can''t speak. If you are heard by the people from the Third Army, you will be dead!" Patrol No. 2 reminded.


    The Third Legion is under the command of Lord Jun Molin. All of them are powerful, brave and good at fighting, but they are all short-lived. Especially during this time, people from the Third Legion can often be heard showing off their marshal''s wife to others. They knew that they were very satisfied with Gu Bai and had already included people in their scope. If they knew that someone dared to disrespect Gu Bai, the consequences would be the same as disrespecting Lord Grim.


    Patrol No. 3 obviously also thought of the fierce character of the Third Army, and immediately shut up.


    But soon, the news that Jun Molin brought Gu Bai to the military headquarters spread throughout the military headquarters, especially when it reached the ears of the soldiers of the Third Army, the entire Third Army members went crazy.


    "Sister-in-law is here? The boss has finally come to his senses and finally knows that he is going to bring his sister-in-law to the military." Zhao Mingyu jumped up from the ground as soon as he heard it, regardless of the amount of training he had just done, he was so tired that he almost couldn''t get up. Exhausted, now he feels that his whole body is full of strength, and he can run to the Baojian Building.


    "The madam is really here? I''m going to the madam for an autograph!" a soldier said excitedly.


    The others were clearly excited too, all with big smiles on their faces.


    If they first knew that Gu Bai was because of Jun Molin, but later, as their understanding of Gu Bai deepened, especially those who had eaten the dishes made by Gu Bai, they began to worship Gu Bai, and there was nothing mixed with Jun in it. Mo Rin''s factor is simply to worship Gu Bai.


    But now, all the people in the entire Third Corps worship Gu Bai because of Gu Bai''s personal strength and ability, and Lord Grim''s relationship is in a secondary position.


    "I want it too. The ancient street built by Mrs. is so beautiful. When I am on vacation next time, I will go and see it myself."


    "Me too, but Mrs. Gufeng Street seems to have reservations. You have to make an appointment in advance, right? When we go on vacation, I don''t know if we can make an appointment."


    "What are you afraid of? Gu Bai is our marshal''s wife, how can you make it easier for us in the face of the boss?" Someone said jokingly.


    "Ah, Xiaoliu, I didn''t expect you to be such a person, and you even thought about going through the back door. It''s a pity that you are still a soldier. You are really... too clever. Let''s go and ask my sister-in-law now."


    "My sister-in-law is great. If you ask, my sister-in-law will definitely agree 100%, but it''s not necessarily the case if the boss won''t agree, so we can''t be too impulsive and ask when the boss is away."


    "I said you guys are chatting, I''m going to see my sister-in-law, do you want to go?" Zhao Mingyu asked impatiently. He hadn''t been able to find a chance to go to the manor for a long time, and now the sister-in-law is coming to the army He has finally found a reason. As for whether he can get a meal in the end, it depends on his performance in the future.


    "Go, go, go!" The others pushed each other and walked towards the Baojian Building.


    This Sword Building is the personal office of the military leaders, including Lord Grim''s office.


    Jun Morin took Gu Bai to visit a few offices briefly, and finally brought the person to his office.


    Gu Bai found that the layout of the office here is quite similar, it is very simple and neat, and it is in line with the character and style of the soldier, so there is nothing to visit in detail.


    He was more interested in the training ground and training room outside, but he came to work with Lord Grim today. Without Lord Grim''s guidance, he would not be able to visit the training ground by himself, so he decided to accompany Lord Grim first. Rin finishes the job before going to visit the others.


    "Brother, you take care of the work first, I''ll just find a place to stay, and I just happen to be dealing with the Gufeng Street." Gu Bai found a sofa and sat down, and said to Lord Grim.


    Jun Molin urged: "There is a rest room next to it. If you are tired, you can go to lie down for a while."


    "Okay." Gu Bai gave him a big smile, and then lowered his gaze back to his light-brained screen.


    It was the first time for Gu Bai to be able to work in the same space as Jun Molin, and it was a good first experience.


    As a result, the two of them began to deal with their own affairs. No one was talking. The room became very quiet, but it was not awkward. Instead, there was a very harmonious and quiet feeling.


    Although the two did not communicate, it was as if an invisible and transparent thread bound them together. Even if they did not communicate, they could still feel each other''s needs and existence.


    However, this silence did not last long, and was soon interrupted by the hustle and bustle outside.


    "Sister-in-law is in the boss''s office?" Someone quietly asked the people beside him.


    "I heard someone say that sister-in-law followed the boss into the office?" Another replied.


    "Then are we going in?"


    "You think we''ve lived too long and are eager to reincarnate?" Another person replied angrily.


    Now go in to disturb the boss and sister-in-law, that''s courting death, right?


    So, a group of people crowded outside Jun Molin''s office, you look at me, I look at you, while whispering, for fear of disturbing Jun Molin and being discovered by Jun Molin, while discussing how to do it See Gu Bai.


    In fact, what they didn''t know was that all of their conversations reached the ears of Gu Bai and Lord Grim without a word.


    Jun Morin''s face suddenly turned dark, and his eyes were about to come. If the group of people outside saw the boss''s expression at this moment, I''m afraid they would only flee.


    Gu Bai couldn''t help but chuckle softly, thinking that the group of people outside was quite interesting.


    He actually didn''t have much contact with Jun Morin''s subordinates. Most of them were members of his personal guard. He only had contact with a few other members, but he had a good impression of these people.


    All are lovely people.


    Gu Bai''s chuckle made Lord Grim''s expression less dark and gloomy, and obviously saved the "life" of the group of people outside.


    "Brother, why don''t you continue working here and I''ll take a look outside?" Gu Bai said to Lord Grim with a smile.


    Jun Molin could also see that Gu Bai was very interested in the military camp. He was here to deal with affairs just to accompany him, and his heart could not help softening, but the tone of calling others did not show his softness at all.


    "Zhao Mingyu, come in!"


    The person who was discussing in a low voice suddenly froze, and his back tightened. He always felt a cool wind blowing behind him, making everyone nervous, and the one who was named was even more sympathetic in the eyes of everyone, biting his head. Open the office.


    ?

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293: The Military Canteen


    "Boss, are you looking for me?" Zhao Mingyu smiled cautiously, trying to make the boss take it lightly.


    Jun Molin didn''t speak, his brows raised slightly, but Zhao Mingyu, who was familiar with the boss''s body language, almost fell to his knees.


    "Boss, we... we just heard that my sister-in-law is coming to the military, so... so I wanted to say hello to my sister-in-law." Zhao Mingyu explained bravely.


    Jun Molin raised his brows slightly, and looked straight at Zhao Mingyu like this, looking at Zhao Mingyu''s back with cold sweat, and then gusts of cold wind blew, and his body kept shivering.


    He is now very regretful of pushing the others over, and was caught by the boss.


    Originally, I thought that when the eldest sister-in-law was here, the boss was very good-natured and should not punish them, but now it seems that they have misunderstood before?


    Just when Zhao Mingyu was thinking wildly and thinking about how the boss would punish them, he heard the boss''s familiar voice: "Take Bai Bai to visit the military camp."


    "Boss, I didn''t mean it, I... eh? What did you just say, boss?" Zhao Mingyu subconsciously prepared to beg for mercy, but as he spoke, he suddenly realized that what he had just heard didn''t seem right.


    Lord Grim frowned slightly, never repeating what he said a second time.


    Zhao Mingyu saw the boss''s expression became impatient, and immediately realized that he had committed the boss''s taboo, and was about to speak when he heard Gu Bai speak too.


    "Just please show me the barracks." Gu Bai said with a smile, his gentle voice was in complete contrast to the boss.


    Zhao Mingyu realized that he was indeed not hallucinating just now, and looking at the impatient look on the boss''s face, he was still very gentle when facing Gu Bai.


    Sure enough, when there is a sister-in-law, the boss will not lose his temper at all.


    Zhao Mingyu was happy for his previous sharp discovery, and at the same time, happy that he saved himself a punishment, and immediately stood at attention and saluted and promised: "Guarantee to complete the task!"


    Jun Morin told Gu Bai a few more words, and let them leave first, and then began to speed up the affairs at hand.


    When Zhao Mingyu was called to the office by Jun Molin, the people watching the excitement outside the office retreated very much without comrade-in-arms love, lest the boss''s anger would also burn on them.


    After Zhao Mingyu brought Gu Bai out, looking at the empty corridor, he couldn''t help biting his back teeth.


    This group of guys, it is estimated that the skin is itchy and lacks training. When today passes, let''s see how he trains them!


    "Sister-in-law, where do you want to visit? I''ll take you there right away." Zhao Mingyu said to Gu Bai.


    Gu Bai was not polite. Since Jun Molin didn''t say where he can''t go, it means that he should be able to go, so he said, "Where do you usually train?"


    "Most of us are in the open-air training ground, and occasionally we do strength training indoors. Does my sister-in-law want to visit our training ground?" Zhao Mingyu asked.


    Gu Bai''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he said, "Is it okay?"


    "certainly."


    Therefore, Zhao Mingyu took Gu Bai to visit the training ground of the Third Army Corps, and everyone in the Third Army Corps in the military camp today saw Gu Bai with their own eyes.


    After Gu Bai and Zhao Mingyu left, everyone got together and started talking.


    "Is that the marshal''s wife just now? She looks too good-looking, isn''t it? The boss''s beauty is not shallow."


    "He seems to have a good temper. I just went to him for an autograph, and he signed it for me with a smile."


    "Haha... I have to sign autographs too. Sister-in-law''s handwriting is so beautiful."


    "The boss is really enviable. It doesn''t matter if you don''t fall in love. If you talk about it at this level, you can''t be jealous."


    "I heard from Zhao Mingyu that the dishes made by my sister-in-law are very delicious. It would be great if I had the opportunity to eat the dishes made by my sister-in-law herself."


    "I think you''re thinking about eating shit. Even if you have the chance, before you eat the dishes made by the sister-in-law, it is estimated that you have already been killed by the boss."


    "Even if you can''t eat the dishes made by my sister-in-law, you can eat the dishes made by his apprentice. The last time we made an appointment at the Blue Star Restaurant was more than a month away. I''ve been waiting for a long time, hurry up. I''m hungry."


    "Dude, you guys actually went to order food without saying a word? Count us in then, let''s go eat together."


    "And me, add me too."


    "I, I, I, I''m going too!"


    "A group of foodies, don''t call me my comrade-in-arms in the future, I can''t afford to lose face!" A comrade-in-arms looked disgusted, and immediately attracted other comrades-in-arms to attack.


    "When you have the ability, don''t eat the dishes made by the sister-in-law, or the dishes made by the apprentices taught by the sister-in-law. I will write down your words for you today."


    "I will definitely not take you to eat in the future. You are not a foodie anyway."


    The proud comrade-in-arms was hesitant to speak, but in the end, he shook his head proudly, ignoring the group of foodies.


    On the other side, Zhao Mingyu took Gu Bai to basically turn around the third legion, and he also had a good understanding of Jun Molin''s usual work.


    "By the way, I heard that your military department has a canteen. Do you usually eat in the canteen?" Gu Bai was really super satisfied today, and his long-standing wish has been fulfilled in this world.


    Although the real life in the military camp is different from what he imagined, the more he understands, the more he admires these lovely soldiers.


    Without their defense of the homeland and the country, without them on the front line, how could the people live and work in peace and contentment and a happy life?


    There is no real peace in the world, and the reason why we can live such a peaceful and worry-free life is only because someone is carrying the burden for us.


    These soldiers were protecting them on the front lines, and he wanted to do what he could for them.


    He may not be able to help with other things, but in terms of eating, he can still do his best.


    "There is a canteen, but the food made by the chef in the canteen is so unpalatable that we rarely eat it." Zhao Mingyu said with a bitter face.


    In fact, the treatment of soldiers in the empire is quite good, and precious natural food is provided, but good chefs are hard to find, and the soldiers don¡¯t pay much attention to appetite, so the military canteen is almost like a decoration.


    "Can you take me to see it?" Gu Bai asked.


    "Of course." Zhao Mingyu didn''t think too much about it, he just thought that Gu Bai was an occupational disease, and he wanted to see food-related issues wherever he went.


    The two quickly came to a canteen closest to the Third Army.


    This cafeteria covers a relatively small area, but as soon as you walk in, it feels empty. The tables are neatly arranged, only a few people are sitting, and all the others are empty.


    "This is too unpalatable, why don''t you go back and drink the nutrient solution." A young-looking man frowned and looked at the contents of the bowl.


    "I was drafted into the army because the military had a natural food canteen, which could provide natural food for free, but who would have known that the canteen here would be so unpalatable." Another person also frowned.


    "Chef Li''s craftsmanship is getting worse and worse. I don''t want to come here next time."


    "There''s no way, we can''t go to the restaurant outside. It''s expensive to eat a meal. If you want to experience natural food, you can only go to the cafeteria. I just don''t know that the empire allocates so much money every year, why the chef is still invited. at this level?"


    "I don''t want to come if you are really good at cooking. After all, even if the military has the support of the empire, the salary it can give is definitely not comparable to those of the big families."


    "Speaking of which, Marshal Jun''s boyfriend is very good at cooking, right? I really envy Marshal. I can eat so many good things every day. If I can eat it once, I will be satisfied."


    "Hey, you still dare to covet the marshal''s boyfriend. Carefully pass it to the marshal''s ears, so that you can''t eat and leave first."


    The soldier who said he was envious of Jun Morin immediately panicked and hurriedly explained: "Don''t talk nonsense, where am I coveting Marshal''s boyfriend, I just sighed that the food he made was delicious."


    While disgusting that the food in front of them was not delicious, several people ate all the food in pain, and then hurriedly left the cafeteria.


    Gu Bai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he looked at the few soldiers who seemed to be fleeing.


    "Is the food in your cafeteria so unpalatable?" Gu Bai couldn''t help asking.


    "These must be the soldiers who just joined the army this year. They were fooled by their predecessors. Otherwise, no one would come to the cafeteria to abuse themselves." Zhao Mingyu said gloatingly.


    Thinking that when he first joined the army, he experienced the experience of being fooled by his seniors to come to the cafeteria to eat, and then this situation gradually became a tradition for recruits to join the army. All new recruits will definitely be fooled to eat once.


    There are few natural ingredients in the empire, so no one is allowed to waste it, even if it is not delicious or you don¡¯t like it, but since you ordered it, you must eat it all. Anyone who quietly throws it away and is discovered will definitely be severely punished .


    This is also the reason why those few people just didn''t like to eat it, and they all showed their masks of pain, but they still bite the bullet and eat it.


    Since Zhao Mingyu was tricked into eating in the cafeteria for the first time, he basically never came to the cafeteria, unless he would come to experience it once when he was changing chefs, but most of them came full of expectations and left disappointed. .


    Gradually, the veterans became really insensitive to the canteen.


    Hearing Zhao Mingyu say this, Gu Bai suddenly felt sympathy for the recruits in the military camp for a few seconds, but is it really so bad?


    Anyone who can be hired as a cook in a military camp should have some ability, and should not make food that everyone can resist.


    "Or, let''s order two dishes, I want to see the level of your canteen chefs." Gu Bai thought about it, and finally said.


    You still have to taste it yourself to know the level of the canteen chef, and to find the crux of it.


    Hearing this, Zhao Mingyu couldn''t help but take a step back, "Don''t, it''s really hard to eat, the kind you can''t swallow."


    Gu Bai: "If you don''t try it yourself, how can you know what level his level is and whether there is a need for guidance."


    "What good guidance is there for this, he..." Zhao Mingyu said subconsciously, he suddenly reacted halfway through, and looked at Gu Bai in surprise: "Sister-in-law, do you want to help us train the chef in the cafeteria?"


    Gu Bai''s cooking skills are well-recognized all over the country. Those who have been trained and instructed by him, even if they have no foundation before, will make very delicious food. Although it is possible that those people only eat one or two kinds of food, But it''s also stronger than what they can''t even eat.


    If the sister-in-law is really willing to train their cafeteria master, even if the master can only learn one or two dishes, they can often come to the cafeteria to change their tastes in the future.


    "If he doesn''t mind, we can communicate with each other." Gu Bai said modestly.


    mind? How many people dream of being able to get the guidance of my sister-in-law, and a fool would refuse, okay?


    "Then let''s try two dishes now, don''t worry, sister-in-law, if you really can''t eat it, I''ll eat it all for you." Zhao Mingyu couldn''t wait to take Gu Bai to the cafeteria window to order food.


    Because there are relatively few people who come to eat at ordinary times, in order not to waste ingredients, the cafeteria implements an ordering system, and the menu is placed on the wall.


    Gu Bai looked at today''s recipes in the cafeteria. They were all very common and homely dishes, so he ordered two of the simplest ones: "Scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and shredded potatoes with hot and sour sauce."


    These two dishes are basically the dishes that novices will come into contact with at the beginning. The steps are very simple. Although it is very delicious and difficult to make, it is also difficult to make unpalatable dishes.


    The chef in the cafeteria was quite fast at cooking. Not long after the two were seated, the two dishes were served.


    In terms of color, both dishes are quite satisfactory, and there is no major problem.


    Gu Bai picked up his chopsticks and was about to pick up a piece of tomato and egg to taste when he heard Zhao Mingyu stop him and say, "Sister-in-law, let me try the taste for you first, so that you can prepare yourself mentally."


    Hearing this, Gu Bai was a little puzzled, but he did not continue to put down his chopsticks, but watched Zhao Mingyu eat.


    Zhao Mingyu held the tomato with chopsticks, staring at the tomato at all, not like staring at the food, but like staring at something bitter, and then put it into his mouth as soon as he closed his eyes.


    The military regulations that the barracks should not waste food constantly echoed in Zhao Mingyu''s mind, which made him bite the bullet and swallow the contents of his mouth.


    "Master Li''s cooking skills are really...regressed again." Zhao Mingyu almost wanted to cry now, regretting why he didn''t stop his sister-in-law from ordering dishes just now. When he thought that these two dishes would go into his stomach later, he felt his stomach It''s starting to feel uncomfortable.


    "Is it really so unpalatable?" Gu Bai still thinks that Zhao Mingyu is exaggerating a bit, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, such a simple dish, how to make it so hard to swallow?


    He couldn''t imagine it, so Gu Bai decided that it would be better to experience it himself.


    He also picked up a chopstick of tomatoes. On the surface, there was no problem, but when he put it in his mouth and chewed it twice, his face suddenly changed.


    ?

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294: The Military Canteen Has Finally Been Replaced


    I want to vomit, but I think that this is a precious natural food. Vomiting is too wasteful, but it is really difficult to swallow.


    Gu Bai''s complexion and expression changed several times, but he finally swallowed it through gritted teeth.


    "The chef in your cafeteria really opened my eyes." Gu Bai said to Zhao Mingyu, and then his eyes fell on the scrambled eggs with tomatoes in front of him.


    It looks like such a normal dish, why does it change completely when you eat it?


    To tell the truth, even a child on earth learns this dish for the first time and makes it much more delicious than this one.


    It takes talent to make some dishes that are unpalatable. Obviously, the chef of this cafeteria has such talent, but with such "talent", why was he applied for by the military department?


    You must know that all soldiers have undergone hard training. They have not experienced any kind of hard conditions. In terms of food, I am afraid they have also experienced hardships that others can''t imagine.


    In this way, people with minimal food requirements are reluctant to come to the cafeteria to eat, which shows how "horrifying the world" is the cooking skills of the cafeteria chef.


    Seemingly seeing Gu Bai''s doubts, Zhao Mingyu said, "Actually, although the dishes made by the canteen chefs were not as delicious as those made outside, they were still alright. At that time, many people came to the cafeteria to eat every day, but later they didn''t know where to start. When did the food in the cafeteria become more and more unpalatable, and fewer and fewer people came to eat."


    "The canteen chef has always been that person, has he never changed?" Gu Bai asked.


    Zhao Mingyu nodded and replied, "Few chefs are willing to apply to the military canteen, so I finally recruited one. Even if the food becomes more and more unpalatable in the future, I will turn a blind eye on the top, and I won''t be able to eat it anyway. You can drink natural food and nutrient solution, so you won''t be hungry."


    Gu Bai: ...


    This is really... embarrassing for these soldiers.


    Gu Bai took another chopstick and was about to put the tomatoes in his mouth. When Zhao Mingyu saw this, he hurriedly stopped: "Sister-in-law, don''t eat it, I''ll just eat the rest."


    "It''s okay, I''ll see where the crux of his cooking change is." Gu Bai said and put the tomatoes in his mouth. Although the taste was still hard to swallow, he still frowned and tasted it carefully, trying to Find the crux of the dish becoming unpalatable.


    After swallowing the dish, Gu Bai drank a glass of water.


    Tomatoes are supposed to be sour, salty, and slightly sweet, but in this scrambled egg with tomatoes, he only tasted salty, salty, and salty, and then there was an indescribable taste. In short, this is definitely Gu Bai¡¯s The only "eye-opening" scrambled eggs with tomatoes I have eaten in my life for decades.


    "Can I go to the back kitchen to have a look?" Gu Bai suggested.


    He is also not sure whether the unspeakable taste is the condiment or the taste of the ingredients itself. If the ingredients themselves have a strange taste, then it is no wonder that this dish is so unpalatable.


    "Of course, I''ll take you there." Zhao Mingyu responded immediately.


    Zhao Mingyu is one of Jun Molin''s personal guards, and his military rank is not low. He still has the right to go to a canteen to check.


    When the two came to the back kitchen, the canteen chef happened to be there. Seeing the stranger coming in, the other party frowned and said impatiently, "Who let you in here? Get out!"


    Zhao Mingyu directly showed his major general''s military rank certificate. After the chef saw it, his brows became even tighter, as if his territory had been violated, but he couldn''t stop it.


    Gu Bai looked around, and the hygiene of the back kitchen was relatively good. The ingredients were piled up in the refrigerator. He went in to check the ingredients, and they were all of good quality, which meant that there was no problem with the ingredients.


    After that, Gu Bai checked the cooker and condiments in the kitchen again. These things were arranged neatly, and there was no problem with the condiments.


    "What are you looking for?" the chef said again impatiently.


    "How did you make scrambled eggs with tomatoes? Can you tell me the detailed steps?" Gu Bai asked.


    He checked the ingredients and condiments and there was no problem, but to be able to make that taste, it can only be a matter of cooking techniques and condiments.


    However, the chef was not ready to cooperate. He folded his arms around his chest, frowned, and looked disdainful, "So you want to steal the teacher?"


    "If it''s the kind of taste you just made, then you don''t have to." Gu Bai said honestly, he heard the chef choked, and the words he was about to say were immediately swallowed back in his stomach.


    Faced with the irony of others, the chef should have felt very humiliated, but he knew better than anyone what scrambled eggs with tomatoes tasted like, and he didn''t have the confidence to refute it for a while.


    "What the hell are you doing here? This is the back of the cafeteria. No one is allowed to enter. If someone has a problem with the food, it''s definitely your responsibility!" The chef began to chase people away.


    Gu Bai also saw the chef''s lack of cooperation, frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything, and left the cafeteria with Zhao Mingyu.


    "How long has your canteen chef been here?" Gu Bai asked.


    "It''s been more than a year." Zhao Mingyu recalled and replied.


    He can''t remember the exact date, after all, it''s not an important thing.


    "I just checked it out. The ingredients and condiments are all good. The reason why the dishes are so unpalatable should be the chef''s problem. You can apply for a new chef." Gu Bai suggested.


    Zhao Mingyu was just about to say, "Don''t be so troublesome, anyway, they don''t usually go to the cafeteria to eat." But before he could say the words, he heard Gu Bai continue: "If I can''t find a suitable chef, I can ask the restaurant''s chef. The chef can come here, or I can help you train one."


    Zhao Mingyu:  ¡­


    "Really? Is my sister-in-law going to train a chef for us?" Zhao Mingyu was immediately surprised when he heard the words.


    If the canteen chefs are replaced by the sister-in-law, then the chefs must be replaced, even if they are all replaced.


    Who would want to drink a tasteless nutrient solution when they can eat delicious natural food!


    "Well." Gu Bai nodded in response.


    "Then I''ll go to the boss to apply now." Zhao Mingyu was about to leave excitedly, and suddenly remembered that he still had the responsibility of taking the sister-in-law to visit the military camp, and immediately stopped and said, "Sister-in-law, I will show you the military camp before I finish the tour. Go to the boss."


    "Let''s go together, I''m almost done visiting." Gu Bai said with a smile.


    He did go to a lot of places just now, and saw a lot of places that he wanted to go but couldn''t go to before. His understanding of the soldiers has come a step closer, and he wants to do something for them even more.


    "Okay, then let''s find the boss together." Zhao Mingyu smiled brightly.


    Back in Jun Morin''s office, the other party just finished his official business and was about to find Gu Bai.


    "You''re back? How was your game?" Jun Morin asked Gu Bai gently, completely ignoring Zhao Mingyu on the side.


    Although Zhao Mingyu was anxious to change the canteen chef, he didn''t have the courage to interrupt the relationship between the boss and sister-in-law, so he had to stand aside, hoping that the boss could see his existence as soon as possible.


    "Very good." Gu Bai said with a smile, and told Jun Mo Rin everything he had seen, and Jun Mo Rin also listened patiently without interrupting.


    Zhao Mingyu was in a frenzy while eating dog food and was suffering.


    "Oh, by the way, Xiao Zhao still has something to look for with you. Let''s talk about it first." Gu Bai first thought of Zhao Mingyu who had come with him, and hurriedly said.


    Jun Molin turned his gaze to Zhao Mingyu and gave him a little attention.


    Zhao Mingyu hurriedly took this opportunity to tell the boss, "The chef in the cafeteria is too bad, and the whole army is reluctant to go to the cafeteria to eat. We applied for a new cook, and my sister-in-law also promised us that we would help us train new ones. Chef, boss, what do you think?"


    Jun Molin is Zhao Mingyu''s direct boss and one of the military marshals, so he needs to report anything to him first.


    If it is a major event, several marshals need to discuss it together, but for small matters like changing chefs, each marshal can make a decision individually.


    However, in order to prevent marshals from abusing their powers, or causing two or more marshals to appoint the same position at the same time, before appointing, they need to keep up with the recommenders of the previous position, and it is clear that the current one is indeed unable to hold the position. Appoint new personnel.


    Now the chef in the cafeteria was not recruited by Lord Grim, but recommended by the general of the Fourth Army. He was recruited with the consent of the Marshal of the Fourth Army. Now if you want to replace this chef, you only need to talk to The Marshal of the Fourth Corps informed him that after finding out that the chef was indeed unfit for the heavy responsibility of the canteen chef, he could re-recruit.


    The current situation of the cafeteria is obvious to all. Even if the Marshal of the Fourth Army intends to cover up, it is difficult to convince the public. Moreover, the Marshal of the Fourth Army will not cover the chef at all, so it is very easy to be replaced.


    After getting Jun Molin''s approval, Zhao Mingyu took the initiative to do the rest.


    First, the labor contract with the current chef of the cafeteria was directly terminated, and the person was kicked out of the barracks. Anyway, whether there is a chef in the back of the cafeteria is not much different from the previous one. Except for the recruits, no one will go to the cafeteria to eat.


    After that, new chefs were recruited, but with the help of Gu Bai, the new chefs arrived soon.


    The new chef was the one that Gu Bai had trained for the new branch of the Blue Star Hotel.


    The new branch has not yet opened, and the chef has been on standby at all times. Gu Bai explained to him about the barracks and asked him if he would like to go to the barracks as a canteen chef.


    Gu Bai didn''t directly ask him to go to the barracks canteen, but discussed with the other party and fully respected the other party''s wishes. If the other party didn''t want to go, then he would train another one who was willing to go.


    "I do, can I really go to the barracks to be a chef?" The chef, Meng Xincheng, asked with sparkling eyes.


    He couldn''t believe that there was such a good opportunity to fall on him.


    He really likes the barracks very much. He used to dream of becoming a soldier, but unfortunately his physical fitness was not up to the standard of joining the army, so he became a chef. Being able to enter the barracks, for him, was like a pie falling from the sky and smashing it on his head.


    Meng Xincheng felt that he was about to faint.


    "Of course, it may be more difficult to go to the military camp to be a chef, because there are a lot of people to bear, and it may be very busy every day." Gu Bai told the other party about everything that might happen in advance.


    "I know that I''m not afraid of hardship. It''s my honor to serve these soldiers." Meng Xincheng said earnestly and devoutly.


    Gu Bai was very satisfied with his answer and performance.


    "Okay, I''ll tell them when I look back. You also pack up and go to the barracks the day after tomorrow. If you''re too busy, you can bring a few apprentices to help and teach them, and you can relax a lot." Gu Bai laughed. said.


    "Okay, thank you little boss." Meng Xincheng sincerely thanked Gu Bai. Without Gu Bai, he would not be who he is now, and he would not have the opportunity to enter the military camp.


    If the little boss needs it in the future, he will definitely help!


    On the day of entering the camp, Gu Bai personally sent Meng Xincheng to the camp, and together with him, he cooked many dishes in the back kitchen, and prepared a sumptuous lunch for the soldiers.


    The people from the Third Legion learned that the sister-in-law actually cooked the food in person, and they rushed to the canteen of the military camp, running at the fastest speed in their life.


    So, such a scene appeared in the barracks. No matter where the people of the 3rd Corps were before, after hearing the news, the target was the barracks canteen, and many people were heading towards the same target. The scene was still very spectacular, especially It was the people from other legions who saw the people from the third legion running, so they were not sure, so they were going to stop the people they were familiar with and ask.


    "What are you running for? Did something happen?" A man hurriedly stopped and asked when he saw a comrade he was more familiar with.


    However, before he got an answer, the other party nimbly avoided his obstruction and continued to run forward without slowing down. He only left him a sentence in the wind: "There is delicious food in the cafeteria."


    Is there good food in the canteen? That person is now full of question marks, how can there be delicious food in the cafeteria? Except for the recruits, everyone else knows that the cafeteria is a place that is absolutely not allowed to step into. The food in it can be so unpalatable that you doubt your life.


    He now highly suspects that the Third Legion must be holding back something bad, and deliberately lured them to the cafeteria so that they won''t be fooled.


    Similar situations not only happened here, but also happened in various places in the military camp. Everyone didn¡¯t believe it at first, but when they saw a person from the third army hurriedly running towards the cafeteria, when they saw the second one, they were also afraid. Looking behind, he desperately ran towards the cafeteria.


    The more I saw it, the more faith in everyone''s hearts would gradually be shaken.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?" Someone asked his companions.


    "Go ahead, I want to see what the hell their Third Army is up to, anyway, as long as we don''t order and don''t eat."


    "That''s right, then let''s go and have a look." The soldiers who had long been intrigued by the people of the Third Army also began to move towards the cafeteria one after another.


    ?Author''s gossip: Sorry, I came back from my hometown yesterday, time was a little tight, there was no update, there will be a chapter in the afternoon to make up for yesterday''s haha

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295: Intimidating Gu Bai


    As a result, the army rushing towards the cafeteria expanded again, and the scene was once very shocking.


    Fortunately, the cafeteria was not far from the military camp training ground. Everyone arrived quickly. All the members of the 3rd Legion had already crowded into the cafeteria, and the soldiers of the other legions who were unknown were on the sidelines outside.


    "What''s going on? The Third Legion is collectively devastated? The food in the cafeteria was so unpalatable that they were all crowded. I''ve never seen them go crazy like this before?" Someone asked inexplicably.


    Most of the others also shook their heads, expressing that they did not know, and a few who heard the wind were also half-believing: "I heard that the canteen chef has been replaced, and Marshal Jun personally changed it. Do you think it is new? The chef who came here is very good at cooking, so why are these guys coming here so hard?"


    "Really or not? The chef has changed? If the cooking is good, wouldn''t we be able to eat delicious food every day?"


    "But I heard that Marshal Jun''s boyfriend is very good at cooking. If he can help him, the new chef must be good at cooking. You can look forward to it."


    "What a good thing to think about, it''s not that we haven''t changed people in the cafeteria before, but when the dishes are delicious, at most, they can be eaten. Instead of wasting time eating here, it is better to drink the nutrient solution and train more Yes." Some people dismissed it, and it also attracted a lot of echoes.


    Anyway, everyone doesn''t pay much attention to appetite, and they don''t really care about the existence of this natural food canteen, otherwise the previous canteen chef was so fooled, he would have been kicked out long ago.


    "I thought it was something. It was a waste of time. I''m going back to training."


    As a result, just after walking a few steps, a tempting fragrance floated in the air, which made people''s mouths drool.


    "It smells so good, what does it taste like, why do I feel like I want to eat?"


    "Me too, it smells so fragrant, I''ve never smelled such a fragrant smell before."


    Everyone is a person with a relatively high physique and mental power level, with sensitive facial features, and a little smell can be amplified by them, not to mention that this is a very obvious smell that can''t be blocked.


    "It seems to be floating out of the cafeteria." Someone suddenly said, and everyone turned their attention to the cafeteria again.


    Through the door and window of the cafeteria, you can see the people from the Third Army crowded the cafeteria window. It seems that the fragrance is wafting out from those windows.


    "Could it be that the new chef is really good at cooking? This taste is many times more fragrant than the previous one. If the taste of the dish can match this fragrance, I think I can!"


    "It''s really fragrant. I''m a little curious about how the new chef''s cooking skills are. How about we go to order some dishes and try it?" Someone couldn''t help but suggested that he was instantly echoed by most of the people, completely forgetting I got the idea when I first came here.


    At this time, someone from the third legion in the front row had already prepared the dishes and brought them out. The soldier standing outside saw the dishes on his plate with sharp eyes, and his desire to eat became stronger.


    These dishes seem to be delicious. People who were still on the sidelines began to walk into the cafeteria, and some of them went to their comrades who were familiar with the dishes and wanted to confirm whether the dishes were real or not. It''s as delicious as it looks and smells, and then I think about whether to go for a meal.


    Because of his special status and his close relationship with Gu Bai, Zhao Mingyu was the first to learn that Gu Bai brought the new chef over, so he was the first to come to the cafeteria, so he ranked first, first The first to prepare the dishes, the first to become the coveted object of others.


    He had just found a good seat to sit down when he saw a few smiling guys sitting across from him.


    The intuitive Zhao Mingyu immediately protected his plate, looked at the person in front of him alertly, and said, "What are you doing here?"


    "Brother Zhao, we heard that the cafeteria has a new chef, Yuyan Zhengli, so we came to see. Are these dishes made by the new chef?" Someone asked.


    Zhao Mingyu: "Of course."


    Not only are the new chefs made, but also their sister-in-law. Today, it is cheaper for those who come to eat.


    "It looks delicious and smells good, but you also know how pitiful the previous chefs are. The dishes they make look good, but they are really hard to swallow, so..." The speaker stared straight at Zhao Mingyu''s dinner plate, his Adam''s apple moved up and down, apparently swallowing saliva.


    How could Zhao Mingyu not be able to see the other party''s intention, he immediately put up his own plate, and refused without hesitation: "Impossible! If you want to eat, go to the window and play it yourself, since we have known each other for so many years, I remind you In a word, today''s food is absolutely unique and delicious, if you miss it, you may not have another chance again, and the amount of food at the window is limited."


    If it weren''t for the sake of everyone''s acquaintance, he wouldn''t be so kind to remind him.


    And today''s food is really unique and delicious, because several of them are cooked by their sister-in-law, and it is not easy to eat the food cooked by her sister-in-law. I hope these fools be able to seize the opportunity.


    Those people were obviously frightened by the previous chef, so they wanted to confirm it before going to cook, but Zhao Mingyu took good care of his plate, but he didn''t want to share it with them, or even got entangled by them. Annoyed, he also threatened: "If you disturb me for dinner again, we will see you at the training ground after dinner!"


    Thinking of the scene of being abused by Zhao Mingyu on the training ground before, he immediately persuaded most of the people, and Zhao Mingyu was finally able to enjoy the food in peace.


    "It''s so fragrant, I really deserve to be taught by my sister-in-law. This cooking skill is also amazing. If there is such a meal every day, I will definitely come to the cafeteria three times a day to report!" Many people finished playing I started to enjoy the food, and I almost doubted that I was going to heaven after taking a bite. Compared with this one, the previous meals were simply pig food, not for humans at all.


    "I knew before that the dishes made by my sister-in-law are delicious, but I didn''t expect it to be so delicious. I really envy the boss, and I can eat the dishes made by my sister-in-law every day."


    "No, the boss is really a winner in life."


    "We''re not bad either. Fortunately, Gu Bai was kidnapped by our boss, otherwise we wouldn''t even be able to eat these meals now."


    "That''s right, thank you boss, thank you sister-in-law."


    Everyone who finished the meal and ate it all praised the cooking skills of Gu Bai and the new chef. Everyone ate it with satisfaction and relish, so that those who were still watching couldn''t help but swallow their saliva and feel their stomachs. They all started calling.


    "Is it really that delicious?" Someone asked unconsciously.


    "Trust me, you will never regret eating it!"


    "Eat and want to eat, absolutely!"


    "Fuck, I have never eaten such a delicious food in my life. Compared with this, the nutrient solution is simply shit!"


    "Is it okay to be civilized? You have to know that you have eaten shit for half your life, vomit..."


    This time, as more and more people from the third legion hit the dishes and praised them more and more, some more clever people from other legions had already started to line up.


    After most of the other people reacted, everyone immediately started queuing, and the queue that had gradually dwindled at the window suddenly grew, and it was even more spectacular than before.


    Unfortunately, there are only chefs Gu Bai and Meng Xincheng in the canteen today. Although they brought three assistant chefs, it is impossible to cook enough meals for the entire army.


    Therefore, when the people of the other legions were eager to eat these delicious meals, they were told...


    "There''s no more, you can come early tomorrow, we''ll prepare some." Gu Bai said apologetically to those who couldn''t get the meal.


    In fact, he did not expect that so many people would come to eat. Although he knew that the military canteen would be very popular after a new chef, it took a process. Just come.


    As a result, who would have thought that on the first day the lineup would explode, and the prepared meals were simply not enough.


    But they have prepared these, and there is nothing they can do if they are not enough.


    "No? I haven''t been able to eat it yet? Why is there no more? You have prepared too little, right?"


    "No, I''m still hungry, how can there be no more? Isn''t this a cafeteria? Isn''t it what we order? We''ll do it now." The person who couldn''t get in line said dissatisfiedly.


    "All the ingredients are used up, there are no more ingredients." Gu Bai said embarrassedly, touching his nose, he never expected this to happen, even he is a clever woman who can''t cook without rice without ingredients.


    But the people who were in line but couldn''t eat, especially seeing how delicious other people''s food was, were even more reluctant to give up.


    Soldiers are indeed defending the family and the country, putting the people first, but to a certain extent they have developed limbs and behave rudely.


    Especially since they are now in the military camp, they are basically all comrades-in-arms.


    "If you don''t have ingredients, go buy it. Anyway, if they eat it, we will eat it too!"


    "That''s right..."


    Those who couldn''t eat threatened Gu Bai. Although he could eat it early tomorrow, his appetite has been lifted today. If he is not satisfied, he may not be able to calm down.


    "Liu Er, are you looking for death? You dare to yell at him, don''t you want to live?" Zhao Mingyu saw that someone dared to yell at Gu Bai, dare to threaten their sister-in-law, and immediately quit. Now, before the meal was finished, he rushed over to stop between Liu Er and Gu Bai, and guarded Gu Bai behind him.


    Seeing that their marshal''s wife was being bullied, or being bullied by other legions, the other members of the Third Legion rushed over to confront the group of people face-to-face, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "Wang Wu, what''s wrong with you? I asked you to come to the queue earlier. You didn''t come. Now you''re late. Who''s to blame?"


    "If you don''t have it, you don''t have it. You dare to threaten them. If you want to die, just say it. See you at the training ground!"


    "Dare to threaten our sister-in-law, you are really impatient to live. If our marshal finds out, you will definitely have less skin if you don''t die!"


    "This is the cafeteria of our Third Army Corps. It is your honor to let you in. You dare to pick and choose. If you don''t want to eat, go back to your own cafeteria!"


    "Sister-in-law saw that we couldn''t eat natural food, and worked so hard to send over the chefs who were trained by our own family, just to make us eat better, but you even dared to threaten him, even if you don''t know how to be grateful, you even repay your kindness and revenge. "


    "I want to see who dares to make trouble in the cafeteria today!" Zhao Mingyu stood in front of the cafeteria window and looked at the group of dissatisfied soldiers in front of him.


    The soldiers who were facing Zhao Mingyu suddenly felt a powerful pressure pressing towards them. Listening to the words of the third legionnaire, they immediately knew that they had made a mistake, and they still made a big mistake. The chef turned out to be the boyfriend of the Marshal of the Third Army, and all of them suddenly regretted it.


    Being oppressed by Zhao Mingyu''s coercion is nothing, but if this matter reaches Jun Molin''s ears, then they will be completely ruined.


    Although Jun Molin is the Marshal of the Third Army, his reputation is known to the entire army, and no one dares to confront the god of war who is like a god of death. Abused dish.


    Knowing that it was Jun Molin''s boyfriend who came to cook in person today, even if they were given a hundred courage, they would not dare to say a word to him.


    "We don''t know it''s him. Aren''t we just anxious? These meals are so delicious and I want to eat them so much that I can''t say anything when I''m in a hurry."


    "I''m sorry, Madam Jun, we won''t dare anymore, please forgive us!" I don''t know who suddenly shouted and apologized to Gu Bai, and then everyone started to apologize in unison.


    "I''m sorry, Madam Jun, we will never dare again, please forgive us!"


    This scene... Po was also a little shocked, at least Gu Bai was shocked, and a little... embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, it''s not a big deal, but I feel a little sorry for underestimating the number of you, and the preparation is not enough. I will prepare more ingredients tomorrow." Gu Bai said mildly.


    Judging from today''s situation, not only will we have to prepare more ingredients tomorrow, but the chef will also have to send a few more. Meng Xincheng can''t handle so many people alone.


    "No, no, it''s our fault, it''s our impulsiveness." The soldiers who were still angry at first saw Gu Bai''s gentleness and forgave them, and immediately felt even more ashamed.


    "Mrs. Jun, we have admired you for a long time. We like you very much. Really, can you also introduce a chef to our legion''s cafeteria?" Someone asked cautiously and expectantly.


    ?Author''s gossip: The second watch is coming, please recommend tickets~~~

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296: Official Announcement


    "Mrs. Jun, we have admired you for a long time. We like you very much. Really, can you also introduce a chef to our legion''s cafeteria?" Someone asked cautiously and expectantly.


    Gu Bai: ...


    It''s not impossible. He originally planned to improve all the diet of the general department if the military department agreed.


    However, before Gu Bai could answer, Zhao Mingyu punched the speaker on the shoulder first, "Don''t be too aggressive, it would be good to have you come over for dinner, but I even wanted to change the chef of my cafeteria. Isn''t it tiring for sister-in-law to train a chef?"


    When the other legionnaires heard the words, they suddenly felt that their demands seemed to be too much, and immediately envied the people of the third legion even more. Their marshal''s wife is also so good at cooking, so wouldn''t they also be very happy.


    However, when they thought that their marshals were not too young, and their wives had been married for a long time, they could no longer count on them, so they all turned their ideas to the generals who were still young.


    These generals are not married yet, and they can still work hard. If they find a general''s wife with good cooking skills, it seems to be very good.


    "Mrs. Jun..." Someone was about to speak, but Gu Bai interrupted him and said, "Just call me Gu Bai directly."


    Mrs. Jun or something, it sounds a little awkward, and he is not the wife of Jun Morin now.


    "No, no, no, how can you call him by his first name, or... or call him Young Master Gu."


    Gu Shao got everyone''s unanimous approval, and Gu Bai thought it was okay, so everyone called it that.


    "Young Master Gu, do you have a young friend who is very good at cooking? Would you like to introduce one to our major general? Our major general is thirty-five this year. He is quite handsome, and he treats people very well. If we have a partner in the future. , will definitely be good to your partner." A man touched his head and said embarrassedly.


    Others also asked Gu Bai to introduce people to their generals who did not have a boyfriend or girlfriend, and the requirements were quite uniform, that is, they had to be good at cooking. As for other aspects, they did not require much.


    Gu Bai was a little stunned to hear it, but after he reacted, he was a little bit dumbfounded.


    This group of soldiers really worked hard enough to order food. They even used the trick of finding wives for their own generals. I just don''t know how the generals who were looking for wives would feel if they knew about it.


    People from other legions were still planning to pester Gu Bai, but fortunately they were suppressed by Zhao Mingyu and others, otherwise Gu Bai didn''t know what else he would face.


    Unexpectedly, the soldier seemed to be so different from the serious and serious image in his impression, but it was really interesting.


    The problem of the military canteen was improved, and Gu Bai put more energy on the development of the Blue Star Group and the construction of the ancient city. He was busy for a while and did not go to the Star Network, nor did he notice that someone had been on the Star Network. I gave him a battle post and yelled at him, but got no response.


    Gu Linshan looked at Gu Bai''s still-unupdated Xingbo, and was so angry that she could not wait to bite her silver teeth.


    "What the hell is this Gu Bai? With the support of Jun''s family, he dares to ignore me like this because he has some fans?" Gu Linshan angrily smashed everything in the living room, but she still couldn''t vent her anger and jealousy!


    She always thought that she was the most likely person to become a crown princess, and she also solved some potential competitors. Although she didn''t think those people could shake her status, she always had to be prepared.


    Although Lord Grim never showed any interest in her, as long as there were no other competitors, sooner or later the crown princess'' position would be hers.


    In the end, she didn''t expect that a Gu Bai would suddenly appear from nowhere, cut off her Hu directly, became Lord Grim''s boyfriend, and got the approval of the emperor and empress. This is absolutely unbearable for her.


    Now as long as she is on the star website, she is full of cynicism and sarcasm. Every time she sees those comments, Gu Linshan is so angry that she can''t go crazy.


    And all this is caused by this person named Gu Bai!


    However, no matter how she slandered Gu Bai or declared war on Xingwang, that person would not respond like a turtle, not even giving her a look, as if she didn''t care about her at all, and treated her with disdain. , which made Gu Linshan even more unbearable.


    "Gu Bai, I will never let you go like this!" Gu Linshan said through gritted teeth.


    "It''s really unlucky, stupid X, how do I mind your business, mind your own business, I fuck NM..." A scolding voice came in from outside, and it was unexpectedly harmonious with Gu Linshan''s state at the moment.


    Gu Linbin walked into the living room and saw that his sister had smashed the living room again, her face full of anger, where there are usually elegant ladies, she couldn''t help but tut tut in her heart, if the group of suitors outside his sister saw his sister The current appearance, I don''t know how many people will be scared away.


    "Sister, who provokes you again?" Gu Linbin felt that his bad mood seemed to be a little better.


    "It''s not that damned Gu Bai, who sticks beside Lord Grim all day long, and still pretends he can''t come out on Xingwang. If he doesn''t come out, don''t blame me for going to him directly." Gu Linshan said bitterly.


    As soon as Gu Linbin heard the name, his face changed suddenly, "Gu Bai? You mean the one who bragged about his good cooking skills on the Star Network all day?"


    Gu Linbin is also not unfamiliar with the name Gu Bai. After all, there has been information about him everywhere on Xing.com recently. Anyone who is online will have some impression of this name.


    Gu Linbin saw Gu Bai''s news on Xing.com before, and he gave a cold snort regardless of whether he was dismissive, thinking that he was a grandstanding, and that any cooking skills were good, they were all just marketing, a person with no name and no surname didn''t know which one. How can people who come out of nowhere be really good at cooking.


    You must know that in this era, learning cooking skills depends on background and financial resources, but not just one person has the opportunity to touch cooking skills.


    Therefore, Gu Linbin didn''t feel anything about Gu Bai, but he was impressed recently because it was because of this person that he lost his well-paid and leisurely job as a chef in a military barracks canteen.


    Although Gu Linbin is the young master of the Gu family, he has not learned anything since he was a child.


    The Gu family used to be a research scholar, but as we all know, research scholars are generally relatively poor, and most of their time is devoted to the country.


    The current owner of the Gu family has always wanted to enter the catering industry and the business world, so he requires the younger generation in the family to learn cooking skills.


    Don''t look at Gu Linbin being a bit of a playboy, but he is still talented in cooking, and his talent is not low.


    Although he himself doesn''t believe in learning how to cook, with his identity and family, he can''t buy what he wants, so why bother to learn it himself.


    But in order not to waste Gu Linbin''s talent, the head of the Gu family threatened Gu Linbin with stopping pocket money and let him learn cooking.


    Gu Linbin has no choice but to learn from his master. He has been a small success for so many years, but his own personality is that of a lazy person. Becoming a chef will be very tiring, so he found a way to get it. The job of a barracks canteen chef.


    The Gu family decided that he would become the canteen chef of the military department, and that he had the opportunity to contact the senior leaders of the military department and expand family connections, so they did not force him to leave.


    Gu Linbin stayed in the military just like this. The salary and treatment of the barracks chef are actually not low, and the work intensity is not low. After Gu Linbin got the job, he found that the work was still very tiring, which was completely different from what he thought at first.


    But later he discovered that sometimes he didn''t want to cook, so he just fooled around. Although everyone complained, he was not punished, and fewer and fewer people came to eat, and he became more and more leisurely.


    This kind of thing happened a lot, and Gu Linbin came up with a plan in his heart, which could not only keep his job, not be assigned to other positions by his father, but also be lazy.


    As a result, Gu Linbin gradually became more and more careless when cooking, and often mixed condiments. Although the dishes looked good, they tasted unpalatable, and everyone gradually became disappointed with the cafeteria. I won''t come over for dinner.


    Gu Linbin is very leisurely every day and is very satisfied with his current life.


    But before he could enjoy such a leisurely and rich life, he lost his job because of Gu Bai''s appearance.


    Gu Linbin, who was kicked out by the military, not only lost his leisure income, but also became a joke in their circle. All of this was thanks to Gu Bai. Now that he heard Gu Linshan''s hatred for Gu Bai, he immediately reached empathy.


    "Sister, I saw Gu Bai at the barracks two days ago. As his identity, he must not be able to enter the barracks. If he can appear there, it will only be brought in by Marshal Jun. You also know that the barracks are not related. Anyone who can enter, unless it is a family relationship." Gu Linbin knew that his sister was in a fit of anger, and set another fire on it.


    Sure enough, when Gu Linshan heard the words, her beautiful face became even more distorted.


    However, what makes her more twisted is still behind.


    "Sister, go look on Xingbo, the queen has posted a news." After Gu Linbin provoked his sister, he couldn''t help but go shopping on Xingwang. He didn''t expect to see something that could provoke his sister''s anger. Can''t wait to "share" with his sister.


    Gu Linshan''s jealousy towards Gu Bai has almost reached its peak now, and she is about to go to Xing Bo to shout to Gu Bai for the last time. If the other party still doesn''t respond to her, then she will go to him directly!


    But I didn''t expect that this plan had not been implemented yet, and one of Queen Fang Mengshu''s star blog shattered all her dreams.


    "How is it possible? How is this possible? How is that bitch worthy!" Gu Linshan looked at Xingbo as if she was looking at the enemy who killed his whole family, wishing she could just use her eyes to make Xingbo collapse.


    But in fact, the current Xingbo is indeed in jeopardy, because Fang Mengshu''s speech has directly made netizens excited, and there are related discussions everywhere. Xingbo programmers and Xingwang programmers are all on standby, afraid of the next moment. Blog program crashes.


    [Hahaha, I laughed so hard. Two days ago, I saw someone who claimed to be His Highness¡¯s girlfriend declare war on Xiaobai, but Xiaobai ignored her at all. As for the move, the big move didn''t come out yet, but the queen came out first, and directly held back her big move, which made me laugh to death...]


    [Xiao Bai and the male god can''t do it. After their love was exposed, neither of them came out to announce it officially. I didn''t expect that the first one to help them announce it was the Queen Mother, hahaha...Xiao Bai is really set. ah. ¡¿


    [At this moment, I really don''t know whether to envy the male god for having such a super-cooking and capable Xiaobai, or to envy Xiaobai for having the male god of my dreams since childhood. ¡¿


    [The two of them are very good together, and now the Queen Mother has come out to officially announce the date of their engagement, I look forward to it...]


    [Ouch... My cute CP really is true, they are not only together, but also about to get engaged, congratulations! Xiaobai, you have to be happy forever! ¡¿


    [Some people who have been bouncing around all the time should give up. When the male god was not in love before, someone always regarded himself as the male god''s girlfriend, and other girlfriend fans saw one hit one, and even killed others. Now it''s overturned, The male god doesn''t know who you are at all, and doesn''t care about you at all. The male god has his own boyfriend now, and is about to get engaged. I hope you can stay where it is cool and don''t come out. Should be white. ¡¿


    [Congratulations Xiaobai, congratulations to His Royal Highness! ¡¿


    [Seeing that their lover is finally married, I also feel fulfilled. This kind of ending is very good. I hope the engagement ceremony can be broadcast live, and we also want Yun to participate. ¡¿


    [Want to know when the two of them can get married? Looking forward to their marriage! ¡¿


    [If I remember correctly, Xiaobai is not yet twenty years old this year? The legal age of marriage in our empire is twenty-two years old, which means... Your Highness and Xiaobai will have to get married for more than two years. ¡¿


    [Hahaha...I have to wait more than two years, that feels like a long time. ¡¿


    [Your Highness doesn''t need your sympathy. Anyway, after they get engaged, it''s almost like getting married. It''s us who should really sympathize. We have to wait for a wedding for more than two years. ¡¿


    [Uh... suddenly realized that the clown turned out to be me, it was... outrageous. ¡¿


    [No matter, anyway, as long as the two of them can be together well, I''m willing to wait as long as possible. I wish Xiaobai and His Highness a long time, and His Highness quickly solve some rotten peach blossoms. Don''t let our Xiaobai be hurt. @ Jun Morin. ¡¿


    [Yes, if our Xiaobai is injured because of you, we Xiaobai fans will never give up @junmorin. ¡¿


    The Xingwang suddenly became lively, and countless netizens poured into Fang Mengshu''s Xingbo, some congratulating, some eating melons to watch the excitement, and some Aite Jun Morin who kept shouting for Gu Bai.


    ?

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297: Commitment


    Gu Bai''s current fans have exceeded 5 billion, and countless small white fans have become Gu Bai''s biggest and strongest backing. All of them are afraid that their cubs will suffer, so they all gather under Fang Mengshu''s star blog to shout to Lord Grim, for Gu Bai''s sake. White platform.


    Originally, everyone was just shouting and expressing their position, but they didn''t expect to receive a reply from Lord Grim.


    [Gun Morin V: I won''t let him be hurt by anyone, including myself. ¡¿


    A very short sentence, but let the netizens who know him feel the weight of this promise.


    [Ouch, ooh... The male god actually replied, this sentence is too special for a boyfriend, I can''t help but want to scream now. ¡¿


    [This is the first time I have seen a male god with such a side. The male god must like Xiaobai very, very much to do this. I will not let him be hurt by anyone, including myself, my God, if there is any The boy told me that, I got married on the spot! ¡¿


    [@Gu Bai, come and accept your man, don¡¯t spread dog food anymore, I can¡¯t hold it anymore. ¡¿


    [Sure enough, good boyfriends belong to other people. If I look at my own, I really want to kick him. ¡¿


    [Sisters upstairs, I have kicked my boyfriend away, you should kick it too, we have made do with it, if you want to find a male god like this, don¡¯t think about it in this life. ¡¿


    [Tsk tsk tsk... It''s just a sentence, is it worth your high-climax? No one can say it, the key is to see it. ¡¿


    [Hey, where is the bumpkin from upstairs, the first time to use the Internet cafe in the village, who can do it in this world, I dare to say that the male god ranks second, and no one dares to rank first! ¡¿


    [As far as the character of the male god is concerned, it is estimated that I can only see this once in my life. If you don''t cherish it well, there are still gangsters coming to gangster. If you are ignorant, don''t show up, otherwise you won''t be able to blame others if you cry. ¡¿


    [What kind of ability does this Gu Bai have? Staying on the hot search every day, isn''t it just opening a small broken shop, building a broken farmhouse, or in such a marginal and poor place, if I want to, I can Build ten or eight for you, do you really understand that girls are so brainless these days? ¡¿


    [I can''t blame these ignorant netizens. After all, most netizens are ordinary people, and they probably don''t know that for the real rich people, building these is like playing. ¡¿


    [Yue, where did the stinking rich second generation come from upstairs, and dare to say that Xiaobai does ordinary things. If you have the ability, don¡¯t rely on your family members, try to start your own business, you are afraid that you will open a store Flies don''t want to get in. ¡¿


    [In this day and age, no one dares to come and touch porcelain, we are little whites, and it is not enough to describe them with shameless words. ¡¿


    [Sisters, don''t let them lead the rhythm, don''t give them eyes, let them just enjoy themselves in their own universal world. ¡¿


    So next, whether it''s sour Gubai or sour Jun Molin, netizens really didn''t give a look, a rebuttal or a retort, and they were all transparent and non-existent, and they only needed It''s enough to eat the candy from Gu Bai and Jun Molin.


    After Fang Mengshu personally sent a star blog to inform the vast number of netizens about the engagement date of Gu Bai and Lord Jun Molin, Gu Linshan stared at the star blog, as if she wanted to disappear the star blog with her eyes.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out as she wished.


    "Why? What exactly is he doing?" Gu Linshan felt that her emotions were about to reach their peak, all emotions were smothered in her chest, and if they were not released, she would burst her whole being.


    As a result, the living room, which had just experienced a catastrophe, ushered in a greater catastrophe again.


    After Gu Linbin''s provocation, seeing his sister''s angry look, lest it affect him, he rushed to the upstairs room as soon as possible to take refuge.


    And all this did not affect Gu Bai.


    Although Gu Bai didn''t notice the star blog sent by Fang Mengshu, he received a video call from Fang Mengshu himself to inform him of the engagement date and to go and try on the engagement clothes.


    Gu Bai has no other relatives in this world except Butler Gu, so the engagement matters are basically handled by Fang Mengshu.


    When it''s time to get engaged, it''s enough to bring Butler Gu over.


    Jun Yu and Fang Mengshu found someone to estimate their engagement date in a month. During this month, both Gu Bai and Jun Morin were very busy. In addition to their own work, they also had to try on the engagement dress and organize the engagement. A list of guests for the banquet.


    The list on Jun Morin''s side is relatively easy. After all, it is the engagement of the only prince in the empire. Anyone who can be ranked high in the empire must come to participate. This part can be done directly by the emperor''s valet.


    And Gu Bai''s guests need to be prepared by himself.


    It has been almost a year since I came to this world, and I have met many good friends and good partners.


    Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu, their family will definitely be invited by the royal family, and they will definitely come to the engagement ceremony with their family members. Gu Bai knows this, but he still sends them an invitation letter in his own name.


    Mao Dan, Wen Yan, and Du Xiaoxing are the roommates and friends he met in school. Although they have only been with each other for less than a year, they get along very well and have a very good relationship. Gu Bai also sent them a message. invitation letter.


    The rest were the people from Planet M95. In addition to Steward Gu, the original veteran employees of the farm, Gu Bai also sent invitation letters, along with their round-trip ferry tickets, which had already been booked. The hotel and the costumes to attend, etc.


    Knowing that they might not be used to participating in such occasions, Gu Bai took care of everything, and they only needed to show up on the day of their engagement, and they could spend the rest of the time wandering around Central Star.


    When Li San and the others received the invitation letter, they couldn''t believe that they could one day go to the Central Star, or even go to the most sacred and inaccessible palace of the Central Star.


    The palace, but they have only seen it once or twice on the star network, it is the most sacred place in their hearts.


    "We... can we really go to the palace?" Liu Dali squeezed the invitation letter in his hand, looking excited.


    "Are we going to the Central Star? I never thought that I could go out of the M95 planet in my life and go to other planets, especially the Central Star." Zhao Ming''s expression was obviously very excited.


    The five of them were the first veterans to work with Gu Bai. Before the farm was sorted out, they had already applied for the job.


    It can be said that Bluestar Group has witnessed the birth of every stage, every factory or shop with their own eyes.


    In the beginning, they just wanted to find a job to support their family, be close to home, and be able to take care of their family. At that time, none of them could have imagined that the farm would develop to the scale it is today. Their small boss It turned out to be the big boss of a large group, and they each became the person in charge of the project, and the salary has already doubled several times compared to before.


    Not only that, but their little boss will soon become the crown princess of the empire.


    Crown Princess, those are members of the royal family. They never imagined that one day they would be able to meet members of the royal family and become their subordinates. This is simply... just like a dream.


    The luckiest thing in their life is probably to apply for a job under Gu Bai. This will definitely be the most correct decision they have made in their life. Even if there are still hundreds of years in the future, there will be no more correct decision Decided.


    "Central Star is very prosperous and there are many people. We must prepare well in advance, and we must not embarrass the little boss." Liu Dazhuang and Zhang Fugui, as the only two of the five people who have been to the Central Star, warned the others.


    Although they didn''t have much time to hang out when they went there, the customers who came to eat at the Blue Star Restaurant made them realize the gap between the people in Central Star and them.


    When they went to the engagement ceremony this time, they represented the appearance of their little boss, and they must not be ashamed of the little boss.


    So, in the next period of time, in addition to completing their respective work, the five people also collected information about the central star in private, and learned etiquette improvised, so as not to make mistakes and not embarrass the little boss.


    Since the Empire began to support the development of Planet M95, it not only built the traffic channels, but also built a star network to connect the network of Planet M95 to the Empire Network.


    Now the general network on Planet M95 is much more convenient than before, the network speed is also much faster, and more information and materials can be searched.


    Time moves forward bit by bit, fast or slow, all vary from person to person.


    For the majority of netizens, time flies by very quickly, and everyone jokingly discusses and discusses on the star network every day, and the day passes unknowingly.


    For the two newlyweds who are about to get engaged soon, time may be a little slow, especially Lord Grim, wishing the engagement day would arrive tomorrow.


    For Gu Linshan, that time was slower and more difficult.


    She now goes to Xingxing every day to check their latest news. Every time she sees the Reuters photos or intimate information of Gu Bai and Jun Molin, as well as the comments of netizens eating candy, she trembles with anger, wishing she could take all the information in the room. Things smashed again.


    "Why? Why did he get all this?" Gu Linshan was about to go crazy with jealousy. She felt that she was about to collapse, and it was Gu Bai who caused all this.


    Since she can''t get it, no one else can get it!


    Just when Gu Linshan''s mood reached its peak and was about to collapse, Gu Linbin stepped in again and gave her a suggestion.


    Seeing that Gu Linshan really showed the expression he expected, he knew that this would definitely happen.


    Hmph, he didn''t forget about losing his job. Since Gu Bai made him lose his job, he would cause him a little trouble, right?


    However, the Gu family''s plan failed in the end.


    Gu Bai and Jun Molin were about to get engaged soon, and the military department also granted Jun Molin a one-month engagement vacation very humanely, so that he could prepare for the engagement ceremony.


    Therefore, no matter where Gu Bai goes, Jun Morin will accompany him. Even if he fails to accompany him, he will send bodyguards to protect them secretly. Jun Morin.


    Realizing the maliciousness of the Gu family''s siblings towards Gu Bai, Lord Grim naturally would not allow any danger to lurk around Gu Bai.


    Lord Grim sent someone to investigate the Gu family, just as the internal division of the Gu family has been serious in recent years.


    The Gu family was first known as a research scholar. Hundreds of years ago, the research of the Gu family made a major contribution to the empire, and later there were many scholars and researchers who made a lot of contributions to the empire, so the Gu family would He was exceptionally promoted to one of the top families, second only to the royal family.


    It''s just that with the improvement of status and the richness of "experience", some people gradually began to be dissatisfied with the status quo.


    As we all know, although scientific researchers have state subsidies and bonuses, they earn more than ordinary people, but compared to businessmen, they are considered poor.


    Especially in the upper class, the Gu family is really the poorest of the poor.


    As a result, the young people of the Gu family, who were used to seeing the feasting and dazzling life, began to be dissatisfied with the hardships of scientific research and the embarrassment of lack of money, and began to turn to the business world for development.


    Therefore, the Gu family was gradually divided into two groups, one group supported continuing scientific research, and the other group began to develop into the business world.


    If the two factions can live in peace and help each other, then the status of the Gu family will still be unbreakable, and it is possible for the Gu family to prosper for another thousand years.


    It''s a pity that these two factions don''t like each other''s words.


    Those who are engaged in scientific research feel that those who enter the business world are stinky, vulgar, greedy, and corrupted by the world, while those who enter the business world feel that those who are engaged in scientific research are pedantic, ignorant of flexibility, and incomprehensible.


    As a result, the two factions disliked each other, and the Gu family gradually became divided, not as united as before.


    The group of people who are engaged in scientific research in the Gu family are still making contributions to the empire. Although they failed to gain control of the Gu family in the battle of the Gu family, they don''t care about it. In their opinion, there is nothing like it. Research is more important.


    And the Gu family, who have gained the master control, started to expand into the business world unscrupulously, striving to make their family catch up with several other top families in wealth.


    But other families have thousands of years of heritage after all, where is the Gu family can catch up now.


    But I have to say that the wealth accumulated by the Gu family in the past few years is indeed amazing.


    "This Gu family is simply courting death. No wonder they have grown so fast in the past few years. They are just jumping back and forth on the bottom line of the empire." Fang Ruichen looked at the report sent by Lord Grim, frowning with disgust.


    "What is Ah Rin going to do? Deal with the Gu family first, or wait until the engagement is over and then deal with the Gu family?" Han Fang asked.


    After a while, it will be the day of engagement. After all, the Gu family is one of the top families. If you want to deal with them, you must have sufficient evidence, and it is estimated that it cannot be dealt with in a short time.


    ?

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298: Engagement


    "Help me keep an eye on the sister and brother of the Gu family. If they don''t take action, I can wait until they are engaged to deal with them. If they dare to think of hurting Bai Bai..." Jun Molin didn''t continue speaking, but the cold The expression, the sharp eyes, have fully expressed his meaning.


    Han Fang and Fang Ruichen nodded in response: "Yes, let them dance for a few days."


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day when Jun Morin and Gu Bai got engaged.


    This day is very lively, whether it is the palace or the star network, everyone is looking forward to it.


    Whether it is Jun Molin or Gu Bai, this influence has caused the current state of national attention.


    Needless to say, Lord Grim, the engagement of the only prince in the empire is not worthy of public attention? What''s more, this is a very popular God of War, who is a fan of younger brothers and sisters.


    Although Gu Bai is a rookie who has only risen in the past year, I have to say that anyone who has eaten the food made by Gu Bai will not become a fan of him. People who have only heard of his name before, who have experienced any of these projects, even if they have not become loyal fans, are still fans of passersby.


    Therefore, the day of his engagement is naturally everyone''s attention.


    In fact, Gu Linshan and Gu Linbin have been looking for opportunities to implement the plan this month, but they were unable to start, so they could only wait until the day when Gu Bai got engaged.


    The engagement ceremony was held at the Royal Palace, and all who had an invitation could enter the palace.


    Some people may never have the chance to come to the palace in this life, but this time they have benefited from Gu Bai, such as Mao Dan and others.


    "This is indeed the imperial palace of our empire, it''s so beautiful." Mao Dan sighed as he walked, like Grandma Liu who entered the Grand View Garden.


    "Don''t look around, many people here are looking at you." Du Xiaoxing reminded Mao Dan in a low voice that they were invited by Gu Bai, and they represented Gu Bai''s face. Gu Bai smeared it.


    Mao Dan also seemed to realize his own problem, and hurriedly retracted his gaze, and said to Du Xiaoxing in a low voice, "It''s the first time I entered the palace, and I''ve only seen photos on Xingxing before."


    "Xiao Bai will be the Crown Princess in the future. We still have a chance to come in again. You can just be a guest today." Du Xiaoxing said.


    Mao Dan: "That''s right, hehe... You see, let''s think about the ancients often say that one person can get a dog and a dog can ascend to heaven?"


    Du Xiaoxing glanced at him angrily, "You are the chicken dog, not Ayan and I."


    The three of them were led by the waiter to the engagement site. At this time, many guests had come, and everyone gathered in twos and threes to say this.


    The three Mao Dan are relatively young, have not graduated from school, and can''t talk to those big shots. As for the other rich N-generation young people, they don''t seem to have anything in common, so they sit in the corner and chat with each other honestly. Waiting for the engagement ceremony to take place.


    In fact, they really wanted to find Gu Bai, but the royal engagement seemed to have a lot of attention, and they didn''t want to cause trouble for Gu Bai, so they just stayed at the venue obediently.


    Gu Bai was really busy backstage, changing dresses, putting on makeup, doing makeup and hair, and remembering all kinds of procedures, which made him dizzy.


    Now that there are so many procedures for getting engaged, wouldn¡¯t it be more cumbersome when getting married?


    Just thinking about it, Gu Bai felt that his head was big, and the most important thing was that he still couldn''t see Lord Grim.


    "Where is Jun Morin?" Gu Bai asked the person in charge behind him.


    "His Royal Highness is in another palace and is making preparations," said one of the wedding directors.


    "Then will we meet directly at the ceremony, or will we meet first?" Gu Bai continued to ask.


    He now especially hopes to be with Lord Grim, at least not let him be so restless now.


    Gu Bai didn''t expect that he would get engaged so soon. After getting engaged, he is equivalent to having a contract with another person and has a closer connection with each other.


    The feeling made him both nervous and expectant.


    "When everything is done, His Royal Highness will come and take you to the scene in person." The person in charge continued.


    Hearing that Jun Molin would come over later, Gu Bai finally felt at ease, and continued to obediently let others play with his face.


    As the time of the engagement ceremony is getting closer, more and more guests are coming to the ceremony, and the weight is getting heavier and heavier. Almost all of them are bigwig-level figures in various fields. Amazed.


    There are many bigwigs here who only appear in textbooks. I didn''t expect that one day they would be able to see them in person and attend the same engagement ceremony with them.


    "I think today''s experience, I will remember for a lifetime, today is my highlight moment, and there will never be such a highlight moment in the future." Mao Dan said with emotion.


    Du Xiaoxing: "It''s all thanks to Xiaobai, and being friends with Xiaobai is your highlight moment."


    Mao Dan nodded in agreement: "Indeed, Xiaobai is really our lucky star, Ayan, are you right?"


    "Well." Wen Yan was still as taciturn as always.


    Gu Linshan and Gu Linbin also followed the head of the Gu family to the engagement ceremony.


    Their father is the current head of the Gu family, and the Gu family is one of the top families in the empire. The prince''s engagement has sent invitations to other families, and it is not good not to send them.


    However, since the head of the Gu family brought the sisters and brothers of the Gu family into the venue, their every move was monitored, but they didn''t notice it themselves.


    Gu Linshan saw that the venue was so exquisitely arranged, and all the invited guests were the most famous people in the empire. She couldn''t help but grit her teeth, clench her fists, and dig her long nails into her flesh, so that she could barely keep her calm.


    All this should belong to her!


    Gu Bai just finished styling in the background and put on his dress when he heard the door being opened. He thought it was a staff member and was about to cooperate with the staff to carry out the next process, but when he turned his head, he saw what he wanted to see most. the person who arrived.


    Today, Jun Morin wore a straight military uniform, revealing his figure and temperament without a doubt, and with that impeccable handsome face, it slammed into Gu Bai''s heart.


    The thumping heart began to beat faster, and the speed was so fast that Gu Bai worried that it would burst out of the cavity directly.


    "Brother, you are so handsome today." Gu Bai praised with a smile.


    In fact, not only Gu Bai was shocked by Jun Molin''s dress, but Jun Molin was also shocked.


    Gu Bai was wearing an improved white suit, not as rigid as a traditional suit, but more suitable for his current age, looking a little playful and lively.


    Gu Bai and Jun Molin stood together. Although they were not wearing the same dress, they were very harmonious and complemented each other.


    One is lively and playful, the other is calm and serious. They are obviously two completely different temperaments, but they are unexpectedly in harmony. Whoever sees them can''t say a word: They are perfect!


    "You''re handsome too." Jun Morin reached out and touched Gu Bai''s face, the corners of his lips raised, showing a rare smile in front of outsiders.


    The two of them stood together, and the other staff were stunned. It took a long time for them to react, and hurriedly said, "The time is almost up. Please also invite Your Highness and Young Master Gu to the venue."


    Jun Molin stretched out his hand towards Gu Bai, but Gu Bai didn''t twist at all, he put his hand on it and intertwined his fingers.


    In addition to the guests, the engagement ceremony also invited official media to do live coverage. After all, the two parties involved in the engagement were both prominent figures in the empire, and fans strongly demanded to see the scene.


    [My God, is this the palace? It was the first time I saw the palace live in real time. ¡¿


    [I''m looking forward to it, my fan''s CP is about to get engaged, it can''t be better, I hope Xiaobai and the male god can sprinkle more sugar in the future. ¡¿


    [Hey... I fell in love twice at once, it''s so hard for me! ¡¿


    [Did you just fall out of love upstairs? After I found out that His Royal Highness and Xiaobai were together, I had already adjusted it. Believe me, this pair of CP fans is definitely happier than your unrequited love for any of them! ¡¿


    [Xiaobai posted on Xingbo before saying that everything about engagement is simple, so is it simple to arrange it now? How grand was it when you got married? ¡¿


    [This kind of scene should be considered simple for the royal family, I hope they get married soon. ¡¿


    [Xiao Bai is not yet twenty years old this year, and it will take at least two years to get married. ¡¿


    [Two years, it feels like a long time, I wish it was their wedding scene now, I will definitely follow the group, although not much. ¡¿


    [Uuuu...I finally saw the cub got married, what should I do if I have the mentality of an old mother marrying a daughter? ¡¿


    [The engagement ceremony is about to start, when will Xiaobai and His Royal Highness appear? ¡¿


    The fan had just finished speaking when Gu Bai and Lord Grim walked into the camera range hand in hand, and all the public screens in the live broadcast room were filled with silent screams of [Aahahahah].


    ¡¾Ah ah ah... I am gone, gone! These two are too handsome! Now that I see such a fairy couple, how can I find a boyfriend in the future. ¡¿


    [My God, are these two really human? Shouldn''t it be an immortal who came down to experience life? ¡¿


    [The male god''s military uniform shark me, I''m gone! ¡¿


    [The military uniform of the male god is too handsome. Before, the male god never showed his face. Now after being with Xiaobai, there are more opportunities to show up. We are really lucky. ¡¿


    [I envy Xiaobai for being able to see His Highness all day long, His Highness is really handsome ah ah ah! ! ! ¡¿


    [Our Xiaobai is also very handsome, just like a little angel, this outfit is too good-looking. ¡¿


    [This pair is so right, so worthy. Except for each other, there is really no one else in this world who can match them. Before that so-and-so said that he was His Highness¡¯s girlfriend every day, and he didn¡¯t even look at himself. Not worthy of your Highness. ¡¿


    [On such a happy day, why mention the unlucky person? It''s better to lick the faces of the two. ¡¿


    The netizens on the other end of the star network were boiling and excited, and the guests present were also very excited.


    But not everyone is so excited, at least Gu Linshan can''t wait to come on stage to drag Gu Bai down and replace him herself.


    It was absolutely unbearable for Gu Linshan to see the person she liked marry someone else, especially seeing Gu Bai and Jun Molin on stage in harmony and praise from the audience, it was like gouging out her heart , dripping with blood.


    For Gu Linbin, it was not so unbearable. He just wanted to make some trouble for Gu Bai because he lost his job. It would be best if he could seek revenge for the trouble. If not, he could bend and stretch. I didn''t feel anything.


    Although the royal engagement ceremony has been simplified as much as possible, there are still many processes to be completed, but fortunately someone guides them.


    Under the guidance of the person in charge of the process, Gu Bai and Jun Molin completed all the steps of the engagement step by step. Under the witness of everyone, the two exchanged engagement rings, read the engagement vows, and officially became fianc¨¦s. Congratulations to all the guests.


    By the time the engagement ceremony was over, it was almost dark, and Gu Bai''s waist was so tired that he couldn''t straighten up.


    "I didn''t expect that just getting engaged would be so tiring. If you really get married, wouldn''t it be even more tiring?" Gu Bai sighed while rubbing his waist.


    It seems that he has to step up his cultivation. If the level of his abilities is increased, his physical fitness will also improve, and he will be able to persevere better at that time. If he fails to complete the marriage process due to lack of physical strength in the middle, it will definitely become a whole empire. joke.


    Jun Molin watched Gu Bai rubbing his waist, his brows could not help wrinkling, he got up and pulled the person into his arms, carefully helped him rub his waist, and used his mental power to relieve the other party''s fatigue faster.


    "It''s alright, I''m very busy and tired today, but I''m also very happy, especially to be engaged to you. I''m really happy." Gu Bai sat on Jun Morin''s lap, facing each other, his hands clasped The opponent''s neck, said seriously.


    In fact, he could use wood-type powers to relieve his fatigue, but he didn''t do it, because this kind of fatigue was caused by his engagement. Although he felt tired physically, he was unexpectedly satisfied psychologically.


    As long as he has felt the feedback from his body, Gu Bai will have a deeper understanding of engagement, and it will clearly remind him that he is really engaged to Lord Grim.


    And even if the wedding ceremony process is cumbersome and tiring, he will persevere, because it is his wedding with Lord Grim, the wedding between him and the person he loves the most.


    He also won''t use wood-based abilities.


    "I''m also very happy to be engaged to you, and I won''t make you so tired in the future." Jun Morin and Gu Bai faced each other, and the distance between their cheeks was less than five centimeters. together.


    The indoor temperature began to rise slowly, and the atmosphere became charming.


    Although it was not the first time that they had been skin-to-skin, today was clearly different than usual.


    Today is a special day for both Jun Mo Rin and Gu Bai, so skin-to-skin contact today will have a different feeling and experience.


    ?

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299: Gu Family Arrested


    After Gu Bai and Jun Molin''s engagement ceremony ended, the top 10 hot searches on XingBo were all related to it, and netizens were eagerly discussing it.


    Stars in the entertainment industry looked at the hot search list and were very envious, but they were helpless. Many people who were planning to release albums or dramas have also postponed them. They were afraid that they would meet these two people. Sometimes there is no traffic at all.


    However, these did not affect the lives of Gu Bai and Lord Grim.


    The two lived together before marriage. After the engagement, their lives were no different from before. If there was, then Gu Bai was already another owner of the Jun Family Manor, and he was more concerned with the planning and management of the manor. Justifiably.


    Although the people in the manor had already regarded Gu Bai as another master, they were obedient to him, and even more obedient than they were to Jun Molin.


    After the engagement was over, Gu Bai put all his energy, except for Jun Morin, on the development of the Blue Star Group and the construction of the ancient city.


    For the construction of the ancient city, Gu Bai already had some ideas and concepts, and he was going to discuss with the previous batch of architects.


    After all, the previous construction team had experience in building ancient style streets, and this time they worked together to become more tacit. At the same time, they also had a little experience in ancient style buildings. Gu Bai was also surprised by the ideas and suggestions he made.


    "Very good, then let''s do this first. Let''s start construction from the outermost periphery, because the middle of the ancient style street is still open, try not to disturb the tourists." Gu Bai suggested.


    "Okay." The person in charge of the construction team replied with a smile, it''s really comfortable to work with Gu Bai, not only can I learn a lot of new knowledge, but also because Gu Bai is a good talker, although he has become a The crown princess, but she has no air at all, whether it is communication or giving opinions, it is matter of fact.


    This is the kind of employer they most want to work with.


    Since employers treat them so well, they can''t live up to their trust in them.


    After discussing the details with Gu Bai, the construction team returned to Planet M95 and started construction the next day.


    Although Gu Bai has tried his best to start construction from the most fringe location in order not to disturb the tourists in the middle Gufeng Street, there are still many tourists who have discovered this and sent their news to Xing.com, attracting countless netizens. of curiosity.


    [What is Xiaobai going to build again? Is it still Old Street? ¡¿


    ¡¾Really? It would be great if it was still Gufeng Street. Now Gufeng Street receives too few tourists every day. It has been several months since the appointment. Every time I see someone posting pictures of Gufeng Street on Xingwang, I get jealous. not. ¡¿


    [Me, too, and that Hanfu, it''s really beautiful, isn''t it? When will it be available for sale? I''ve been greedy for a long time. I''m going to Gufeng Street just to wear Hanfu. Unfortunately, there is still more than a month. to get a turn. ¡¿


    [I want to blow up Hanfu, it¡¯s really immortal to wear it. When I was in Gufeng Street, I often wondered if I really traveled to ancient times. The feeling of being in the mirror is too strong, especially when all the surrounding It is Hanfu, which is really completely different from normal life. ¡¿


    ¡¾I also really want to experience it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Want to experience the feeling of crossing? Want to experience the life of someone from that dynasty? Then come and download "The Third World", let you experience the customs and customs of ancient China in ancient times, and experience the beauty of various costumes, download address:]


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    [¡­Is something strange mixed in upstairs? ¡¿


    ¡¾The third world? what is this? ¡¿


    [I downloaded it by mistake, and it turned out that it is a game similar to Gufeng Street with the background of ancient times. The scene is obviously the imitation of Gufeng Street, and even those costumes are imitated Hanfu, but they may not be authorized. It advertises infringement, so the imitation is... very shoddy, the kind of shoddy that I feel polluted even at a glance. ¡¿


    [Spit up, is piracy so rampant now? Even if you make some changes, it won''t change the fact that you just copied Xiaobai Gufeng Street and Hanfu, okay? The most important thing is what kind of stuff you changed, you can''t watch it at all, let alone experience it. Will someone really download and play this imitation game? ¡¿


    [Already reported, no thanks. ¡¿


    [By the way, this pirated game reminded me that Xiaobai can make a game with an ancient style background, so that even if we can''t go to the ancient style street, we can experience it on the game first, even if we just look at the scenery. . ¡¿


    [The proposal of the sisters upstairs is good. You can also put more types of Hanfu on the game for everyone to buy, so that we can not experience the feeling of wearing Hanfu, and we can also change to different Hanfu. Hanfu is warm. ¡¿


    [Not bad, I also feel very good, let''s come to Aite Xiaobai together, let them see our proposal, and find a reliable game company to cooperate with an ancient game @gubai. ¡¿


    [@Gubai, Xiaobai, Xiaobai, look here, when will a game with an ancient background be released, I definitely want to recharge. ¡¿


    ¡¾@Gu Bai¡­¡­¡¿


    [You guys are not good, Xiaobai just got engaged to His Royal Highness, maybe they are still on their honeymoon, you disturb them like this, be careful that His Royal Highness records it in the small book. ¡¿


    ¡¾...Your Highness should...not be so stingy, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Haha... Do you think Your Highness will be so stingy? ¡¿


    The fans who were originally in Aite Gu Bai suddenly stopped, and suddenly became uncertain.


    If it was in the past, or in matters that had nothing to do with Gu Bai, they still had the confidence to believe that His Highness was a generous person, but once Gu Bai was involved, it was really uncertain.


    No, it''s not necessarily, it''s still certain, and it''s certain that His Highness will be stingy.


    So, the fans began to be quiet like chickens, and they were going to wait for a while before giving Gu Bai this suggestion. Anyway, they had waited for so long, and they were not afraid of waiting a little longer.


    [For the first time, I''m glad that Xiaobai didn''t watch Xingbo much during this time, so that he and His Highness would not be disturbed. ¡¿


    [Well, I thought Xiaobai was too busy before, so busy that he almost forgot about us, but now I feel that Xiaobai can be a little more busy, don''t see our Aite, talk to His Highness well Let''s live in the two-person world, and we will see our proposal after this period of time. ¡¿


    Unfortunately, fans'' expectations are clearly going to be dashed.


    Gu Bai has been very busy since he dropped out of school, and his time on Xingbo has indeed been reduced a lot. Sometimes he doesn''t go to see it for many days in a row. Therefore, the appeals to fans are always received relatively late. This has long been used to.


    But this time, the fans just finished writing, and just happened to meet Gu Bai''s login on Xingbo. He naturally noticed the suggestions of the fans.


    Not only did Gu Bai notice it, but he really had to seriously think about the feasibility of this proposal.


    In the end, it turned out that the fans'' proposal was really good.


    The construction of the ancient city will take a long time. Even if the interstellar technology is developed, the construction progress will not improve much. After all, they are building a city or an ancient city. The amount of engineering is large, and the details need to be discussed and controlled from time to time. , the construction speed will naturally drop.


    But Gu Bai is not in a hurry, just take it slowly, and make sure to build it perfectly, not to pursue speed.


    Since the ancient city cannot be built in a short time, and netizens can''t all come to experience it, it is better to directly develop an ancient game, let the majority of netizens experience it first, and give them some ancient knowledge, so that they can play In the process of learning and receiving this knowledge.


    In this way, when the ancient city is built, when they come to experience the ancient city again, they will have a deeper and closer feeling of the traditional culture of that dynasty.


    The more Gu Bai thought about it, the more he felt that this proposal was really great, but he didn''t have much research on the game, nor did he understand it, so he could only leave it to professionals.


    Gu Bai informed Fang Weixuan and Tang Qiu of his thoughts. Under the recommendation of the two, he reached a cooperation with a relatively well-known game company and began to develop this ancient game.


    While the little white fans are still counting the days with their fingers, to see which day is more suitable to propose the ancient style game to Xiaobai, the ancient style game is already under development and design.


    At the moment when the ancient game is released, I am afraid that it will cause a wave on the star network again.


    In addition to seeing the suggestions from fans, Gu Bai also noticed Gu Linshan''s previous provocations and challenges.


    Gu Linshan had posted several Xingbo in a row before, all of them were Aite Gu Bai, but he was not online, so he did not receive them.


    Now I received it, but I found that it was a challenge before the engagement. Anyway, he and Lord Grim were engaged, and the other party was just wishful thinking for him, and after the engagement, the other party never made similar remarks. Gu Bai didn''t take it to heart.


    Lord Grim has a lot of fans in the empire, and there are many people who like him. There are actually many people who would make such remarks. Gu Bai''s private messages have been continuously receiving such similar private messages, but Gu Linshan''s identity He is relatively high and has a strong background, so he has more people who follow him, but he is actually no different from those who sent him private messages.


    But what Gu Bai didn''t know was that he didn''t take it to heart, but someone took it to heart, and from before the engagement until now, he never let it go, until the Gu family''s company declared bankruptcy and Gu Linshan''s father was arrested After being imprisoned, Gu Linshan and Gu Linbin were linked as relatives.


    Regarding the matter of the Gu family, Jun Molin had already obtained the evidence before the engagement, but because he was about to get engaged, he didn''t want to deal with the Gu family.


    Now that the engagement is over, it''s time for Jun Morin to clean up the Gu family.


    Originally, it was because Gu Linshan noticed the Gu family that she investigated the Xiagu family, but she did not expect that there were so many things hidden in the Gu family.


    "It seems that Gu Xiong has taken a lot of shortcuts over the years in order to allow the Gu family to quickly enter the business world and become a veritable top family." Han Fang said disdainfully.


    The Gu family was originally famous as a scholar and researcher, and was loved by the imperial people, but they did not expect that in Gu Xiong''s generation, there would be so many worms.


    Not only was the Gu family found out for tax evasion and tax evasion, but they even set up a private research institute in private, conducted human experiments, and sold some technologies to other countries. This can be regarded as a form of treason.


    Whether it is human experimentation or selling technology to other countries, it can be regarded as a serious crime. Any one of them is enough for Gu Xiong to pay a heavy price, not to mention that he takes care of both.


    So, as soon as the engagement was over, Jun Morin submitted all the evidence he had collected without hesitation. The military and the procuratorate also cooperated tacitly, arrested Gu Xiong and related personnel, and destroyed the private research institute.


    Because the Gu family''s status in the empire is relatively high, so this time it was Jun Morin who led the personal guards to come forward.


    If it were someone else, Gu Xiong would still use his power to suppress the opponent, but seeing that Lord Grim was leading the team in person, he seemed to be a few decades older, and suddenly became haggard and decadent.


    When Gu Linshan was arrested again, she saw Lord Grim. This was the first time she saw Lord Grim since her engagement ended, and it should be the last time she saw each other.


    No matter how Gu Linshan confided her liking and injustice, she could not get a look from Lord Grim.


    Although Gu Linshan was mostly responsible for being held together by Gu Xiong, she herself was not innocent. Many of the human subjects in Gu Xiong''s research institute were deceived by Gu Linshan, and her guilt was equally serious.


    It took only a week for the Gu family to be arrested and sentenced from Gu Xiong, and most of the Gu family''s property was confiscated, and the remaining small part was handed over to the scholars of Gu Mangzhong''s school. hands.


    The Gu family''s dominance also returned to the scholar faction, but after this battle, the family''s status was still downgraded by Gu Xiong, and was no longer in the ranks of the top family.


    But in this regard, the Gu family scholars have no regrets, and they even breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, it was because the family''s status was too high that some people became greedy and greedy, which led to the current situation.


    The Gu family scholars took this as a warning and wrote Gu Xiong''s case on the family tree, as a wake-up call for future generations.


    The matter of the Gu family has also caused a lot of discussion on the star network. After all, the decline of the top family in the past is also a sad thing.


    Lord Grim also announced the Gu family''s affairs on Xingwang, so netizens also knew the ins and outs of the matter, and no one sympathized with Gu Xiong and Gu Linshan. After all, what they did was really disgusting, and they would end up now. , it was all his own fault, and everyone did not sympathize with them, and even applauded.


    ?

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300: Wedding [End]


    Time flies, two years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the past two years, a lot of things have happened. Gu Bai¡¯s status in the hearts of the people of the empire has been further improved, and even his reputation in other countries has gradually increased. Many people from other countries also come to the empire for sightseeing tours. .


    Gu Bai can now be said to be a veritable humanoid treasure of the empire.


    Planet M95 has developed rapidly in the past two years, with unprecedented success in agricultural planting, and the annual output is also very considerable. Now the price of natural ingredients in the market has dropped, although it is still a little expensive for ordinary people, but compared to It was so much cheaper before.


    Even the average person can eat natural foods many times a month.


    Gu Bai''s cooking videos are the most frequently downloaded and watched videos by the public. Except for those who really have no talent in cooking and will blow up the kitchen as soon as they enter the kitchen, most people can make a simple Although the taste is not much, it is no problem to eat by yourself.


    The popularity of natural food among the people is still very high.


    In addition to Planet M95, the Empire has also found two planets suitable for planting, and has already started planting experiments. It is believed that after these two planets are also added to the agricultural planet, the price of natural food in the Empire will further drop, and the popularity of natural food will be further reduced. rate will also be higher.


    The Bluestar Mall has also been further expanded, not only selling semi-finished products and various edible products under the Bluestar Group, but also some products cooperating with other factories or companies.


    However, the products that can be sold on the Bluestar Mall will only be sold after a strict quality review by the Bluestar Group. Therefore, the products produced by the Bluestar Mall can be bought with confidence.


    The Blue Star Mall has also become the favorite mall of the people of the Empire, no one.


    The Blue Star Restaurant has opened dozens of branches. Basically, every planet has at least one branch, so that people from different planets no longer have to travel to other planets to eat the food in the restaurant.


    Although the price of natural food has dropped and the popularity rate of the people has also increased, it has not affected the sales of the restaurant, and even welcomed more customers because of the price drop, and the income is higher than before. Let those restaurant owners who were originally dissatisfied with the price reduction also smile happily and are very satisfied.


    In addition, the most anticipated by the people is the construction of the ancient city.


    After two years, the ancient city of Blue Star was finally completed and opened to tourists.


    However, like the previous Gufeng Street, the ancient city of Blue Star also limits the number of tourists it receives every day, which is also to protect the ancient city from being destroyed.


    Everyone accepts this very well now. Even though the appointment has been scheduled for a year, there are not too many complaints. One of the reasons is that the ancient city is worth waiting for everyone. Another important reason is that two years ago, Gu Bai and the game company The cooperative game "Blue Star" with an ancient background has been tested publicly. You can enter the game first to experience the beauty of the ancient city in advance.


    This game is holographic. When you enter the game, it is like entering the ancient times. All the buildings and characters you see are ancient buildings and characters. The NPCs are also made based on ancient characters, and the clothes on the players are also It is Hanfu, and there are clothes of different dynasties. There are more patterns than those in the real world, and it also meets the needs of people who like Hanfu.


    Although the public beta of the ancient game is first, so that everyone can experience the charm and life of ancient traditional culture, but when the Blue Star Ancient City is truly completed, everyone is still very excited and looking forward to it.


    On the day the ancient city was officially completed and opened, countless people rushed to the M95 planet from other planets, just to see the majesty of the ancient city.


    Entering the ancient city still needs to wear Hanfu, and occasionally there will be a few thorns who are unwilling to abide by the rules, but they are all stopped by the ancient city guards.


    That''s right, the gate of the ancient city is guarded, just like in the TV series, and the guards here are all soldiers who retired from the military, so they can be regarded as real guards.


    The development of the Bluestar Group has entered a stable period, and the construction of the ancient city has been completed. Gu Bai''s efforts over the past two years have also paid off. Although he has been busy for two years, he feels very fulfilled and has a sense of accomplishment. Take it easy.


    So, Gu Bai reapplied for resumption of school.


    Gu Bai''s current abilities have completely recovered to the level of his previous life. After returning to school, he learned a lot of knowledge faster and mastered it better.


    In the beginning, Gu Bai planned to skip grades to finish university courses ahead of schedule, graduate early to get a diploma, and then concentrate on the development of Bluestar Group. As a result, the plan could not keep up with the rapid changes, and the development of Bluestar just caught up with the rapid development of Planet M95. , Riding on this shareholder wind, the development of Bluestar Group will be faster and more stable.


    In order not to miss this opportunity, Gu Bai took a leave of absence and concentrated on developing his career. Now that his career has entered a stable period, he has returned to school. Because of the improvement of his abilities, his learning ability is stronger and his acceptance is faster. Although he was one and a half years behind Maotan and the others, it took him half a year to equalize.


    Now, they are both seniors and graduate in less than a year.


    Gu Bai also slowed down his studies, ready to enjoy the last year of his student life.


    However, the study life can be enjoyed slowly, but some people don''t want to wait for marriage. After all, it has been two years, and he can''t wait.


    When Gu Bai had just passed his 22nd birthday, Jun Morin officially proposed to Gu Bai, and the proposal was witnessed by many relatives and friends.


    Gu Bai didn''t hesitate, and readily agreed.


    So, when the news was announced, the majority of netizens immediately cheered and sent their blessings one after another. Even those black fans who had been black and white before disappeared at the moment, most of them turned into fans, and a few were quiet as if chicken.


    Empire Star Network once again ushered in a carnival.


    The date of marriage is still calculated by Fang Mengshu and Jun Yu. After the decision is made, the marriage matters are still prepared by Fang Mengshu.


    Gu Bai went to school as usual, Jun Morin also went to work as usual, but occasionally he was caught by Fang Mengshu to make some preparations for marriage.


    "Xiao Bai, you are getting married before graduation. You are too fast." Mao Dan said with emotion while sitting in the classroom.


    "It''s okay, after all, Xiaobai and His Royal Highness got engaged two years ago, and it''s not too soon to get married. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai who had not reached the legal age for marriage, His Royal Highness and Xiaobai would have been married long ago. "Du Xiaoxing said, really happy for his friends.


    Mao Dan nodded: "That''s right, where will you get married this time? Is it the palace?"


    Thinking of the engagement ceremony two years ago, it was the first time Mao Dan and the others went to the palace. What they saw and heard gave them a lot of insight.


    Of course, after two years, they have grown up. Even if they go to the palace again, they will definitely not be as ignorant as they did two years ago.


    "It should be, the marriage matters are all prepared by the mother, she will tell us if there is anything that needs attention." Gu Bai said.


    The name of the other party Mengshu was changed as early as two years ago, which was also what Lord Grim and Fang Mengshu agreed.


    Gu Bai has never called his mother since he was sensible, and he was very uncomfortable at the beginning, but Fang Mengshu was really kind to him, which made him feel his mother''s love, and gradually he became more comfortable.


    In the previous life, his mother died early. In this life, the original owner''s mother also died early. In fact, to a certain extent, his experience with the original owner is still very similar, but he is more fortunate than the original owner. Beloved.


    I hope that the original owner can also meet his love in a certain world and live happily.


    "It''s good, the scene of your engagement two years ago was grand enough. I''m afraid this marriage will be even more grand. I don''t know if Xingwang will be paralyzed because of you." Mao Dan said jokingly, but not without This is possible.


    After all, in the past two years, whether it is Gu Bai or Jun Molin, their status in the hearts of the people has been further improved. Now most of the people in the country like them very much, and their support rate is second only to His Majesty the Emperor.


    After Gu Bai and Jun Molin''s wedding date was set, the majority of netizens were counting the days to live, feeling that every day was very long, and they wished they could get married immediately.


    Probably too many people have the same idea. God really made time pass faster, and in the blink of an eye, it was the day when the two were going to get married.


    The empire also has the custom of not meeting new people before marriage, so before marriage, Gu Bai and Lord Grim were forced to separate.


    The wedding venue is still the palace, but the venue is bigger, more luxurious, and more grand than the engagement time, and there are more guests invited.


    On the day of the wedding, Gu Bai was called up early. Butler Gu was busy helping him with various things. In fact, there was a special person in charge of everything. Butler Gu walked around and found nothing. It could be done, but he just couldn''t stop, the nervousness was visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Gu Bai was both warmhearted and a little dumbfounded. He took Steward Gu''s hand, let him sit next to him, and said warmly, "Grandpa Gu, don''t be nervous, just relax."


    "I, I''m not nervous, I, I just, just can''t calm down." Butler Gu said, his eyes became wet.


    He didn''t expect that one day, he would be able to watch the young master get married.


    Gu Bai patted Butler Gu on the back, knowing that the old man was excited and emotional.


    Although he has gotten along very well with Butler Gu in the past three years, like family members, but sometimes he sometimes wonders what would happen if the original owner was still there. Butler Gu thinks that he should still regard him as the original owner.


    But no matter whether he is Gu Bai or the original owner, the three years of getting along are not fake, nor is the relationship between them fake, that''s enough.


    "Master Gu, it''s almost time, we should set off." One of the people in charge of the wedding said respectfully to Gu Bai.


    ?


    Gu Bai is not only one of today''s newcomers, he is also a prospective Crown Princess, and after today, he is the real Crown Princess.


    "Okay." Gu Bai nodded, smoothing his back for Butler Gu, so that he could calm down a bit, then got up and followed everyone into the speeding car.


    Butler Gu sat in a flying car behind, and then went to the palace together.


    Because both parties to the marriage are male, there is no one who will greet the other. Lord Grim did not live in the palace the day before, but in the Jun family manor.


    So today is the time, and the two will go to the palace together from the place where they live, and then hold the wedding ceremony.


    The palace had been decorated with lanterns a few days ago, and there was joy everywhere.


    The guests were already sitting and waiting at the wedding ceremony.


    Gu Bai and Jun Molin''s flying car arrived at the palace at the same time, and the two also got off the flying car at the same time, their eyes fell on each other, and they no longer had any energy to share with anyone around.


    Lord Grim is still wearing a military uniform today, but it is more formal and more handsome than when he was engaged.


    Gu Bai is still wearing a white suit today, which is also more formal and more mature and stable.


    The two of them stood by the car and looked at each other from a distance, their eyes were tightly connected in the air, and neither of them wanted to look away until their respective responsible persons reminded their ears that the time was coming, and then the two of them twisted their eyes and walked towards each other. , then intertwined their fingers and walked into the auditorium together.


    There are obviously many more steps to getting married than to getting engaged.


    When he got engaged, Gu Bai had seen the tediousness of the royal engagement ceremony. Later, Fang Mengshu said that their engagement ceremony had been simplified. He couldn''t believe it. He was even worried about how cumbersome it would be to get married. The process cannot be simplified.


    And today, Gu Bai experienced it himself.


    From auspicious 8:00 in the morning, Gu Bai and Jun Morin entered the hall hand in hand, and then until 5:00 in the afternoon, the whole wedding ceremony was officially over, and the two newcomers in the middle didn''t eat at all.


    Fortunately, they all ate something in the morning, otherwise they would be too hungry to finish the process. Although I still feel very tired and want to sit down or lie down to rest, I think this is their wedding scene. , After today, they are official husbands, the kind with legal protection, Gu Bai felt that it was all worth it.


    After all, it''s only once in a lifetime, and it''s happy to be tired.


    What''s more, the people around him have been by his side all the time. From the moment they took them up, their hands have never been separated again. The two seem to be holding each other forever and never let go.


    This scene was also recorded by the live camera. Countless netizens witnessed their happiness with their own eyes, and wrote the words "Happy Newlyweds" on the public screen.


    "I love you, Bai Bai." Lord Grim confessed in a low and magnetic voice in public, which was simply a killer, directly making Gu Bai''s heart beat violently, again and again, clearly and loudly.


    "I love you too, Arin." Gu Bai also confessed.


    At this moment, no matter how gorgeous the language can only be gathered into one sentence: I love you!